《Mated by contract to the alpha》 Delay 1 Chapter 1 Reba¡¯s POV I couldn¡¯t contain my excitement as I twirled in front of Sofia¡¯s full¨Clength mirror. Even in my lounge pants and oversized t¨Cshirt, I felt beautiful. Tomorrow I¡¯d be in my wedding gown, walking toward William, starting our life together. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be Mrs. William Moretti,¡± I said, my voice high with excitement. My heart pounded against my ribs. After five years together, I was finally joining the Silver Moon Pack by marrying one of their future Deltas. The thought made me almost dizzy with happiness. Sofia stood in the doorway, wine ss in hand, her short ck curls messy around her face. Her dark¨Crimmed eyes watched me with an expression I couldn¡¯t quite read. ¡°You should get some sleep, Reba,¡± she said, taking a sip. ¡°Big day tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too excited to sleep,¡± I said, feeling the happiness bubble up inside me. ¡°And it¡¯s so stupid that I can¡¯t see William tonight. Who actually follows that tradition anymore?¡± I felt a sh of irritation mingled with longing. I just wanted to be with him. Sofia made a dismissive sound. ¡°You¡¯re marrying into the Silver Moon. They follow traditions that make zero sense to humans like us.¡± I touched the custom¨Cmade wedding dress and felt the smoothness of the silk with my fingertips. William had given me ess to a world I¡¯d never imagined I could reach. Even Sofia¡¯s ce, where I was only staying for tonight, was in a neighborhood I couldn¡¯t have afforded on my old teaching assistant sry. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe this is happening,¡± I said quietly, gratitude washing over me. ¡°Five years ago I was drowning in student debt, living in that terrible studio apartment¡­¡± ¡°And now you¡¯re marrying up,¡± Sofia finished. There was something sharp in her tone that made my happiness waver for just a moment. I turned to face her, noticing the frown lines between her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t like him, do you?¡± My stomach tightened with anxiety. Sofia sighed and sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like him. It¡¯s just¡­ he¡¯s a werewolf, and you¡¯re human. The Silver Moon Pack isn¡¯t exactly friendly to outsiders.¡± 7:50 Sat, Sep 20 : (90) ¡°I¡¯m his destined mate,¡± I said defensively, sitting beside her. I felt protective of our rtionship, of the future we¡¯d nned. ¡°And they respect the mate bond¨Cit¡¯s sacred to them.¡± I needed her to understand how special this was. Sofia¡¯s expression softened. ¡°I know. It¡¯s just their hierarchy¡­ the Alphas, Betas, Deltas¡­ it¡¯s all so rigid. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Genuine concern filled her eyes. ¡°William would never hurt me,¡± I said with absolute conviction. ¡°And this marriage means I can help my dad with his medical bills.¡± My voice cracked slightly. ¡°No more choosing between treatments and food.¡± Sofia nodded slowly, raising her ss. ¡°Then here¡¯s to you bing the most beautiful bride tomorrow.¡± She touched my cheek gently. I smiled to her, then focusing on my wedding checklist instead of the unease her concern had stirred. ¡°Shit, shit, shit,¡± I muttered, dumping the contents of my overnight bag onto the bed for the third time. My pearl ne wasn¡¯t there. My stomach dropped as I checked my wedding checklist app- I¡¯d left it at our apartment after picking it up from the final sizing. I checked William¡¯s social media. He¡¯d posted a gym selfie thirty minutes ago with the caption ¡°Last workout as a free man.¡± The green dot next to his profile picture showed he was still online. He was definitely still at the gym. Perfect timing. I could slip back to our apartment, grab the ne, and return before Sofia even noticed I was gone. William had insisted I stay with Sofia tonight¨Csome werewolf tradition about building anticipation¨Cbut what he didn¡¯t know wouldn¡¯t hurt him. I left a quick note for Sofia, who had fallen asleep after her third ss of wine, and called a rideshare. Twenty minutester, I stood in front of our luxury high¨Crise, feeling the warm summer night air on my skin. The doorman nodded as I entered. This was my life now¨Cess cards, private elevators, people who recognized me. Five years ago, I¡¯d been teaching summer school just to pay rent. Now I was about to move into this luxurious building. Sometimes I still couldn¡¯t believe it. The apartment was quiet when I entered. William¡¯s obsessive neatness meant everything was exactly where it should be¨Cspotless countertops, perfectly arranged throw pillows on our leather sofa. I 7:50 Sat, Sep 20 : went straight to our bedroom to check my vanity, where I¡¯dst seen the ring box. ??)) 90 It wasn¡¯t there. My heart beat faster as I searched the closet, checked drawers, even looked under the bed. Nothing. Where else could it be? Maybe William¡¯s study? I hesitated at the door. William didn¡¯t like me going in there without permission. It was his ¡°sanctuary,¡± he always said, where he handled business calls and Pack meetings. But this was an emergency. I pushed open the door and turned on the light. The study looked exactly as it always did¨Cleather¨Cbound books he never read, expensive walnut desk, high¨Cbacked executive chair that cost more than my first car. I started searching the cabs where we sometimes kept important items. As I moved past his desk, I identally bumped it. Hisptop screen lit up¨Che hadn¡¯t shut it downpletely. I was about to turn away when a message caught my eye. [My darling¡­] I froze. William had never called me ¡°darling¡± in his life. He called me ¡°babe¡± or sometimes ¡°sweetheart¡± when he wanted something, but never ¡°darling.¡± I knew I shouldn¡¯t look. This was private. But my eyes were already reading the message. It was an encrypted messaging app I¡¯d never seen before. The contact was justbeled ¡°O.¡± The messages were clearly intimate. The most recent one, sent an hour ago: [Meet me at our usual ce after the gym. Can¡¯t wait to kiss you.] My stomach twisted painfully. My hands shaking, I scrolled up through more messages. Each one felt like a p. [Don¡¯t worry about James¡¯s private school tuition. It¡¯s been taken care of. Everything continues as normal after the wedding. She¡¯ll never know.] My knees buckled. I scrolled, each message a knife to my chest.James? My mind reeled. Who was James? All I know was that my bridesmaid Olivia had a nephew named James. ¡°O¡°, Olivia. That¡¯s it. But Why was William paying for her nephew¡¯s tuition? With trembling hands, I opened the desk drawer. A folder marked ¡°Personal¡± held dozens of photos- William, Olivia, and a boy who looked too much like them both, James, living a life I¡¯d never known. Smiling on beaches,ughing at ski resorts, cozy in matching pajamas on Christmas morning. Each 7:50 Sat, Sep 20 image was a shard of ss in my heart, slicing through the future I¡¯d built in my mind. At the bottom, a single report card, crisp and official, bore the boy¡¯s name. Tears blurred my eyes, and I pronounced the name in a trembling voice, ¡°James Moretti¡­¡± Delay 2 Chapter 2 Reba¡¯s POV : 90 I don¡¯t remember how I got to our bedroom, my vision blurred with unshed tears and hot rage pounding through my veins. But suddenly I was there, tearing through William¡¯s things with a primal fury I¡¯d never experienced before¨Calmost animal in its intensity. My hands trembled as they discovered a hiddenpartment in his nightstand, revealing intimate photos of him and Olivia. Their bodies entangled in ways he¡¯d never been with me, along with a tinum bracelet engraved with their initials wrapped in a symbol I recognized from werewolf mating rituals. My fingers found something else¡ªa small velvet box. When I opened it, a diamond engagement ring sparkled back at me, far more extravagant than the one currently on my finger. Attached was a handwritten card that made my stomach twist into knots: [To my true love. Always yours, W.] I sank onto the edge of the bed, the ring pinched between my trembling fingers, staring at it in disbelief. Even amidst the devastation, a tiny, foolish part of me wondered if there was some exnation, some misunderstanding that could salvage the five years we¡¯d spent together. Each photo, each love note burned into my retinas, acid tears finally spilling over my cheeks. That¡¯s when my human ears caught it¡ªthe distinctive sound of a key in the front door lock. My entire body froze, heart hammering so loudly I was certain even a human could hear it, let alone a werewolf with enhanced senses. Voices drifted in from the entryway. William¡¯s deep timbre, the voice that had whispered promises of forever, was apanied by a feminineugh I instantly recognized. Olivia. They were here. Together. ¡°¡­we could have just gone straight to my ce,¡± Olivia was saying, her voice yful and intimate in a way I¡¯d never heard when she spoke to me¨Cthe tone of a woman confident in her position. ¡°I want to shower first. I smell like the gym, and you know how sensitive your werewolf nose is,¡± William replied. The floor seemed to tilt beneath me as they rounded the corner into the bedroom and stopped dead in their tracks. William¡¯s face drained of all color, and Olivia¡¯s perfectly manicured hand, which had been possessively resting on his waist, dropped away in shock. ¡°Reba?¡± William¡¯s voice cracked, the confident future Delta of the Silver Moon Pack suddenly sounding like a caught schoolboy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at Sofia¡¯s?¡± 7:50 Sat, Sep 20 : I couldn¡¯t speak. My vocal cords seemed paralyzed as I sat there, photos and letters clutched in myp, his family ring on my finger. Olivia recovered first, a slow, smug smile spreading across her perfectly made¨Cup face, her eyes briefly shing a predatory gold at the corners. ¡°Well, well. I guess the cat¡¯s out of the bag¨Cor should I say the wolf?¡± She let out a cruelugh. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve been tired of hiding for years. Though I didn¡¯t expect the big reveal to happen the night before the wedding. Poor little human.¡± 90 ¡°Five years,¡± I finally managed, my voice barely above a whisper, each word scraping my throat like broken ss. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for five years¡­ and you and my bridesmaid¡­¡± William stepped forward, his eyes darting to the evidence scattered across our bed. The amber of his irises began to bleed gold around the edges¨Cthe first sign of his wolf surfacing. ¡°Reba, you shouldn¡¯t be going through my private things. That¡¯s an invasion of privacy.¡± I backed away instinctively, my human survival instincts screaming danger even as the hurt in my chest transformed into something hotter, sharper¨Crage that burned away my tears. ¡°The boy¡­ James. He¡¯s your son? How long has this been going on?¡± Olivia flipped her tinum blonde hair over her shoulder, adjusting her designer handbag with an arrogant flick of her wrist. ¡°He¡¯s six. William and I were together long before you came along, darling. Why do you think he never spends the full moon with you?¡± The blood drained from my face, leaving me light¨Cheaded. Full moons were sacred to werewolves¡ªa time when pack bonds were strongest, when the wolf was closest to the surface. William had always told me he needed to be with the Pack on those nights for important rituals that humans couldn¡¯t attend, that his position as future Delta demanded it. But he¡¯d been with her. With their son. Creating the family bonds I thought we would build together. ¡°So these five years have all been lies?¡± My voice grew stronger, vibrating with the fury building inside me. ¡°You were nning to marry me,plete your werewolf marking ceremony, and then just continue cheating with her? Use me to secure your precious Delta position?¡± William approached me, his movements fluid. His voice took on the reasonable, patronizing tone he used when exining things he thought were beyond my human understanding. ¡°Reba, you need to understand that this ismon in werewolf society, especially for those of us rising in rank. You¡¯re my destined mate, and that bond is sacred to the Pack, but that doesn¡¯t exclude other¡­ needs. Once I be Delta-¡± 7:50 Sat, Sep 20 : 90 Oliviaughed, her eyes now fully golden, revealing her werewolf nature. ¡°He might need you as his mate to elevate his status with the Alpha and the elders, but he loves me. Our son is his pride and joy¨Chis true heir. You¡¯re just his ticket to bing a Delta, his political mate. Every powerful wolf needs one.¡± The fire in my chest roared to life, consuming every tender feeling I¡¯d ever had for William. ¡°What am I to you? Some fool you can use whenever it¡¯s convenient? A pawn in your werewolf political games? A human trophy to parade before the Alpha?¡± William grabbed my wrist, his grip painfully tight with inhuman strength. I watched in horror as his nails thickened and elongated slightly¨Cnot a full shift, but enough to remind me of what he truly was. ¡°Listen, the wedding is tomorrow. You cannot refuse the mate bond¨Cit¡¯s crucial for my position as Delta. You know how important my father¡¯s rtionship with the Alpha is¡­ This marriage will secure generations of status for my bloodline.¡± I struggled to pull away, but his werewolf strength held me in ce. His ws pricked my skin, drawing tiny beads of blood. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me!¡± I gasped, the physical pain nothingpared to the agony of betrayal tearing through my heart. I¡¯d been manipted, lied to, and now they were discussing me as if I were nothing more than a temporary inconvenience, a stepping stone on William¡¯s path to power. ¡°You two deserve each other!¡± With a sudden burst of strength born from pure rage, I wrenched my arm free from William¡¯s grasp, the scratch of his ws leaving thin red lines on my skin. I yanked the diamond engagement ring from my finger and hurled it straight at William¡¯s face, striking him just below his eye. He flinched, more from surprise than pain, his hand flying up to touch the small red mark forming on his cheek. ¡°Take it!¡± I shouted, my voice breaking with emotion. ¡°I refuse to be your mate! I refuse to participate in your marking ceremony!¡± William¡¯s face contorted with anger and disbelief as he stooped to retrieve the ring from where it had fallen. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re doing,¡± he growled, the wolf in his voice bing more pronounced. ¡°This isn¡¯t just about us¨Cit¡¯s about Pack hierarchy and tradition!¡± Olivia stepped between us. She ced a possessive hand on William¡¯s arm, her perfectly manicured nails digging into his sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t be so ungrateful, Reba,¡± she said, her voice dripping with condescension. ¡°Most human women would kill to be in your position. Do you know how many benefitse with being mated to 7:50 Sat, Sep 20 a Delta? The protection, the status, the wealth?¡± 90 Something snapped inside me. Before I could think, my hand flew through the air and connected with Olivia¡¯s perfectly made¨Cup face in a resounding p. The sound cracked through the room like a gunshot. ¡°I am not your stepping stone!¡± I shouted as Olivia staggered backward, her hand flying to her reddening cheek. For one terrible moment, the room wentpletely silent. Then Olivia straightened, and what I saw made my blood run cold. Her beautiful face was transforming¨Cher jaw elongating, her teeth sharpening into fangs that no human mouth could contain. Her golden eyes narrowed to predatory slits, and a low, inhuman growl rumbled from her throat. ¡°You stupid, pathetic human,¡± she snarled, her voice distorted by her partially shifted form. ¡°No one strikes a werewolf and lives to tell about it.¡± Chapter Comments R Visitor 10 hours ago looking like a good read so far Delay 3 Chapter 3 Reba¡¯s POV A 90 She lunged forward, wed fingers reaching for my throat. I stumbled backward, knocking over a side table, my heart hammering against my ribs so violently I thought it might shatter. But before those ws could connect, a blur of movement intercepted her. ¡°Enough!¡± William¡¯s voice cut through the room like a whip. He stood between us, one hand gripping Olivia¡¯s wrist. ¡°Control yourself. Now.¡± Olivia¡¯s transformed face twisted with fury. ¡°She struck me! A human struck a wolf! Thew demands ¡°She¡¯s still my mate.¡± William¡¯s voice dropped to a dangerous octave. ¡°Return to human form. Immediately.¡± For a tense moment, I thought Olivia might attack us both. Then, with visible effort, she began to shift back, her features softening into human beauty again. But the hatred in her eyes remained feral and undiminished. ¡°This isn¡¯t over,¡± she hissed at me. William¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Reba, you¡¯re upset, but you need to understand what you¡¯re doing. Rejecting a mate bond has consequences. The pack won¡¯t¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about your pack rules,¡± I found my voice atst, a strange calm washing over me despite the trembling in my limbs. ¡°You lied to me. You cheated on me. You used me. All while making me believe I was special.¡± ¡°You disgust me,¡± I whispered, backing toward the door, my hand finding the doorknob behind me. ¡°Both of you.¡± William¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°If you walk out that door, you¡¯re rejecting the mate bond. There¡¯s noing back from that.¡± ¡°Good.¡± I yanked the door open. ¡°Consider yourself rejected.¡± I could hear William shouting behind me, threatening the dire consequences of refusing a mate bond, but all I felt was an overwhelming sense of relief mixed with the pain of betrayal and fear of Do you like this story? + ADD TO LIBRARY 7:51 Sat, Sep 20 : 90 I ran until my high heels scraped my heels raw, finding myself downtown, far from the upscale residential area where William¡¯s apartment was located. I¡¯d run blindly, with no destination in mind, and now I stood on a busy street corner, surrounded by bars and restaurants still bustling withte- night crowds. Exhausted, thirsty, disillusioned, disappointed, heartbroken, and furious, I stumbled into a high¨Cend establishment called ¡°Moonlight Lounge.¡± I slid onto a barstool and ordered a double vodka tonic, telling the bartender to ¡°keep theming.¡± As the alcohol began to take effect, memories flooded back unbidden. William in that coffee shop five years ago, his amber eyes finding mine across the room with what I¡¯d thought was destiny. William exining he was a werewolf, describing the sacred mate bond: ¡°We wolves only have one true mate in life, and you¡¯re mine.¡± Olivia when we first met, warm and friendly, offering advice about werewolf society and William: ¡°As Whilliam¡¯s friend, I¡¯ll help you understand everything about being a wolf¡¯s mate.¡± I took another gulp of my drink, the bitter reality settling in my stomach like lead. I had no fianc¨¦, no home, no job (I¡¯d quit my teaching position at William¡¯s insistence), and I was in a cityrgely controlled by a werewolf pack whose Delta I¡¯d just publicly rejected. Not to mention I had no idea how I¡¯d help my sick father now. The alcohol buzzed pleasantly through my system, taking the sharp edge off my pain without fully numbing it. It was well past midnight when the atmosphere in the bar shifted. Conversations hushed, and a path cleared through the crowd as a tall figure moved toward the VIP section. The bartender immediately prepared a whiskey neat without being asked, and I found myself studying the man whomanded such deference. He had high cheekbones, defined lips, a square jaw, and a straight nose. His deep brown hair fell in loose waves, and when he nced in my direction, I caught a sh of the deepest blue eyes I¡¯d ever seen¨Clike midnight ocean depths holding secrets no human could fathom. On his right pinky finger was a ck onyx ring I recognized as the mark of the Sterling family. Dominic Sterling. Future Alpha of the Silver Moon Pack and CEO of Sterling Enterprises. Seeing him in person, I could believe it. There was something maic about him that made my skin flush with unexpected heat. 7:51 Sat, Sep 20 07 ??) 90 I checked my phone and realized it was past midnight. I¡¯d had too much to drink, my bank ount was nearly empty, and I had no way to get back to Sofia¡¯s¨CI¡¯d left my wallet and phone charger there, thinking I¡¯d only be gone a few minutes to retrieve a ne. A ring I would never need now. I paid my bill with my nearly maxed¨Cout credit card, leaving a modest tip. As I stood, the room swayed slightly, the alcohol hitting me harder than expected. I turned to leave, but in my wobbly state, I collided with a solid wall of muscle clothed in what felt like custom¨Ctailored silk. The scent hit me first¨Cmusk and cologne, but something else beneath it, something primal and intoxicating that made my breath catch and my pulse quicken. A warmth spread from my core outward, making me acutely aware of every inch where our bodies connected. I looked up into deep blue eyes that momentarily shed gold at the edges, and something electric passed between us¨Clike a current jumping between two live wires. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I mumbled, unable to look away from Dominic Sterling¡¯s face. My lips parted involuntarily as his gaze swept over me with an intensity that seemed to pierce through all my defenses. Something strange flickered in his expression¨Cshock, recognition, something that made his pupils dte and his breath visibly hitch¨Cand I felt an odd connection, a pull I¡¯d never experienced before. It was as though some dormant part of me suddenly awakened, reaching desperately toward him. But that was ridiculous. It must be the alcohol. Yet my body didn¡¯t seem to care about logic, reacting to his proximity with a desperate yearning that shocked me. I steadied myself, still trapped in the maic field of those deepest blue eyes. Eyes that suddenly held a flicker of recognition that made no sense¨Cwe¡¯d never met before. His hand had instinctively settled on my waist to steady me, and where his fingers pressed against my dress, my skin burned with awareness. But as I stared at Dominic Sterling, a wicked thought crossed my alcohol¨Cmuddled mind. William Moretti¡¯s greatest fear. The man my ex had warned me never to cross paths with. Perfect. What would happen if I spent the night with the man William fears most? ¡°You okay?¡± His deep voice rumbled through me,manding and authoritative yet somehow intimate, as if he¡¯d whispered it against my ear. The sound sent shivers cascading down my spine. Around us, bar patrons instinctively stepped back, creating space. I straightened my spine, meeting his gaze directly. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not okay, Mr. Sterling?¡± I 7:51 Sat, Sep 20 deliberately let my fingers brush against the ck onyx ring on his right hand, allowing them to linger a moment too long on his warm skin. His eyes narrowed slightly, his nostrils ring as if catching my scent. ¡°You recognize me.¡± A statement, not a question. 90 I smiled, emboldened by alcohol and heartbreak. ¡°Who in this city doesn¡¯t know the future CEO of Sterling Group?¡± I leaned closer, lowering my voice to a sultry whisper, close enough that my breath would caress his neck. ¡°I also know you¡¯re the heir to the Silver Moon Pack.¡± Dominic nced around, suddenly alert, his body tensing in a way that only emphasized his power. ¡°Interesting knowledge for a human girl. Who sent you?¡± ¡°Nobody.¡± I moved closer, the scent of his cologne making my head swim and heat pool low in my belly. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m acting entirely for myself. I deliberately lowered my voice, letting my lips nearly brush his ear. ¡°I want to leave this ce. Preferably not alone. What about you, Mr. Sterling?¡± His expression remained guarded, but something flickered in those blue depths¨Chunger, curiosity, and something almost like reverence. His breathing had deepened, and I could see the rapid pulse at his throat. ¡°Come with me,¡± he said finally, his hand finding the small of my back, fingers sying possessively as he guided me forward. Chapter Comments ?? Visitor 10 hours ago hmm ? 5 Delay 4 Chapter 4 Reba¡¯s POV The Hermes Hotel was the most luxurious in the city¨Cits marble and gold fa?ade had only existed for me in glossy magazine spreads. My heart pounded against my ribs as Dominic slid a matte ck card to ess the penthouse suite. The manager personally escorted us up, never once asking for ID or registration information. In the elevator, we stood in charged silence. I could feel Dominic¡¯s gaze traveling over me¨Cnot just assessing, but devouring. My skin tingled where his eyes lingered, and I found myself unconsciously wetting my lips. When our eyes met in the mirrored wall, electricity crackled between us. I felt like prey being sized up by a predator, and strangely, that sensation sent a delicious shiver down my spine rather than fear. Inside the suite, I walked to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows, feeling dizzy as I gazed at the glittering city below. ¡°From here, the whole city looks like it¡¯s yours. My voice trembled slightly. Behind me, I heard the soft rustle of fabric as Dominic removed his suit jacket. The metallic clink of his cufflinks hitting the table sent another shiver through me. I watched his reflection in the window -his broad shoulders moving beneath his white shirt as muscles rippled with each deliberate movement. ¡°You can change your mind,¡± he said, his tone unexpectedly gentle. I turned to face him, my breath catching. Moonlight sculpted his perfect silhouette as he stood in the center of the living room, the top buttons of his shirt now undone revealing a tantalizing glimpse of tanned skin. ¡°No,¡± I whispered, my body humming with anticipation, ¡°I don¡¯t want to change my mind.¡± Dominic approached me slowly, each step making my pulse quicken. The scent of his cologne- sandalwood and something uniquely male¨Cenveloped me as he came closer. His body heat radiated against my skin even before he touched me. ¡°Why me?¡± he asked, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through my chest. ¡°Is it because of who I am? Or do you just need any wolf tonight?¡± His fingers brushed my hair back, the casual touch burning like fire. I looked up at him, tears suddenly threatening as my chest tightened painfully. ¡°Because you¡¯re not William Moretti,¡± I confessed, my voice breaking on the name. Dominic froze,plex emotions flickering across his face. ¡°Moretti? The wolf who¡¯s about to be Delta?¡± I bit my lip, tasting blood as I realized I¡¯d said too much. ¡°Forget I said anything,¡± I whispered, reaching up to touch his face, tracing the strong line of his jaw. ¡°No talk of the past tonight.¡± In a sh, he showed his true nature, pushing me against the wall, his powerful arms caging me in. His body pressed against mine, hard muscle against soft curves, the heat between us scorching. ¡°If you¡¯re using me to get back at him,¡± he growled, his lips inches from mine, ¡°I should know why.¡± ¡°He betrayed me,¡± I gasped, ¡°The day before our wedding. My voice cracked with pain and desire. ¡°Happy now?¡± His eyes gleamed gold in the dim light, the wolf rising closer to the surface. I could feel his heart thundering against my chest, matching my own frantic rhythm. ¡°You were to be his mate?¡± The possessive growl in his voice made my core clench with need. I defiantly pulled down the cor of my blouse, exposing the vulnerable curve where neck meets shoulder. ¡°See? No mark. I wasn¡¯t even worthpleting the marking ceremony for.¡± Dominic¡¯s control snapped. He kissed me then, rough and hot and hungry, his tongue demanding entrance. His hands tangled in my hair, tilting my head back as he deepened the kiss. Electric currents seemed to course through my entire body, pooling low in my belly and making me moan against his mouth. I clutched at his shoulders, my nails digging into the expensive fabric of his shirt. When we broke apart, both panting, his eyes hadpletely transformed to the wolf¡¯s gold. They glowed with primal hunger. ¡°This is a mistake¡­¡± he growled, his thumb roughly tracing my swollen bottom lip, ¡°but tonight I don¡¯t care.¡± We stumbled toward the bedroom, shedding clothes along the way. Each newly exposed inch of his golden skin made my mouth water. When I was naked, his eyes darkened as they roamed over my body, making me feel both vulnerable and powerful. Dominic¡¯s touch was both rough and tender, setting my skin aze wherever his fingers trailed. I found myself responding to his every move, my body answering his as if we¡¯d been lovers for years instead of strangers. When his lips traveled to my neck, teeth grazing my pulse point, I felt a strange yearning I¡¯d never experienced before¨Ca hollow ache that needed filling. ¡°Will you¡­ mark me?¡± The words slipped out before I could stop them, heavy with need and desperation. Dominic paused, his chest heaving against mine as he forced himself to regain control. The struggle yed across his beautiful face. ¡°No,¡± he said roughly. ¡°Marking is sacred. Not a tool for revenge.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t hold back,¡± I pleaded, dragging my nails down his back. ¡°I want to forget everything.¡± When he finally entered me, the stretching pain made me gasp sharply, my body tensing as my nails dug crescents into his muscled back. Tears pricked my eyes at the intrusion. Dominic let out a low, appreciative growl. ¡°You¡¯re so tight, little doe.¡± His voice was strained with the effort of holding back. He brushed my hair from my damp forehead with surprising tenderness. ¡°Your fianc¨¦ had poor taste, giving up a prize like you.¡± His hips remained motionless, allowing me to adjust. Shame and defiance warred within me, heating my cheeks. ¡°Just keep going,¡± I urged, rolling my hips. experimentally and gasping at the sensation. His movements became gentler, more controlled, and to my surprise, we found a rhythm together that built toward an overwhelming pleasure. Each thrust drew breathless moans from both of us, the connection far more intense than I¡¯d imagined possible. My body responded to his as if made for him, every touch, every kiss amplified beyond reason. When release finally came, it crashed over me in waves, drawing out a cry I muffled against his shoulder. Dominic bit his own wrist instead of my neck, his body shuddering powerfully against mine, but I still felt something intangible forming between us¨Ca connection I couldn¡¯t name or understand, something that terrified and thrilled me in equal measure. Morning light filtered through the curtains, warming my bare skin. I opened my eyes to unfamiliar surroundings, momentarily disoriented. My entire body ached deliciously, the dual punishment of hangover and lost virginity making itself known with every movement. The sheets felt impossibly soft against my sensitized skin. I carefully turned over and found Dominic with his back to me. I caught my breath at the sight- broad shoulders tapering to a narrow waist, the perfect muscture marred by the angry red scratch marks I¡¯d left during our night together. Heat bloomed in my cheeks as shes of memory returned- my legs wrapped around his waist, his name torn from my throat, his teeth grazing my shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Dominic said without turning around, his voice morning¨Crough but clearly amused. I quickly pulled the sheet up to cover myself, heart racing. ¡°I thought you were still asleep.¡± My voice came out husky, betraying my body¡¯s lingering response to him. He rolled over, the sheet sliding dangerously low on his hips as he faced me. His expression was 7:51 Sat, Sep 20 (90 serious, but his eyes traveled over my bare shoulders and the curve of my corbone with unmistakable hunger. ¡°Werewolf hearing. Your elerated heartbeat would wake the dead.¡± I tried to appear casual despite the flush creeping down my neck. ¡°Well¡­ I should probably go.¡± Dominic¡¯s gaze fell to the bloodstained sheets. His nostrils red slightly, scenting the evidence of my innocence. ¡°Sost night¡­ was your first time? A hint of surprise shed in his eyes. Chapter Comments 07 Write Comments SHARE Delay 5 Chapter 5 Reba¡¯s POV I nodded awkwardly, hurriedly pulling on the clothes I could find, wincing slightly at the soreness between my thighs. ¡°Don¡¯t get too smug about it. I just never got around to it before.¡± Dominic approached me, gloriously naked and unashamed. His proximity made my freshly clothed body ache to be touched again. ¡°You think this is a good thing?¡± His voice had dropped to a dangerous register. I tensed, forcing myself not to stare at his perfect form. ¡°What else would it be?¡± He let out a coldugh. ¡°Na?ve.¡± He reached for his phone, muscles rippling with the casual movement. ¡°Give me your ount information.¡± I stared at him in confusion. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your ount. For the transfer,¡± he said impatiently, not meeting my eyes. The confusion gave way to anger as understanding dawned, hot shame washing over me. ¡°Are you joking? You think I need money?¡± My voice shook with humiliation. Dominic exined calmly, pulling on his boxers, ¡°It¡¯s part of the transaction. You provide a service, I pay a fee. It¡¯s fair.¡± I felt sick, bile rising in my throat. ¡°I¡¯m not a prostitute! I don¡¯t want your money!¡± The memory of his tender touches during the night made this exchange all the more painful. His brow furrowed, genuine confusion crossing his face. ¡°Then what do you want? Status? Position? If you¡¯re trying to get close to the Silver Moon through me¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything!¡± I cut him off, furious tears stinging my eyes. ¡°Last night was just a mistake, a stupid decision I¡¯ll regret forever!¡± The words hurting out, especially when I knew they weren¡¯t entirely true. Dominic¡¯s wolf nature surfaced, his eyes shing gold as he stalked toward me. ¡°You approached me, knowing who I am, and you¡¯re Moretti¡¯s woman. That doesn¡¯t seem like coincidence.¡± His body radiated heat and anger inches from mine. ¡°Ex¨Cgirlfriend! And do you think the whole world revolves around you? Some people just want one 7:51 Sat, Sep 20 night to forget their pain!¡± My chest heaved with emotion, bringing it dangerously close to his. 90 ¡°Then why me?¡± he growled, crowding my space until my back hit the wall. ¡°Of all people, why choose the Silver Moon heir?¡± His scent¨Cmusk and male and sex¨Csurrounded me, making it hard to think clearly. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I whispered, my resistance crumbling. ¡°When I saw your eyes, I just knew it had to be you.¡± My free hand betrayed me, resting against his chest, feeling his heartbeat racing beneath my palm. ¡°Now let me go.¡± He studied me intently, nostrils ring as if scenting my confusion and desire. ¡°What did you feel when we touched?¡± I pulled away from him with effort, gathering the tattered remains of my pride. ¡°Nothing but regret.¡± The lie tasted bitter on my tongue. ¡°The moment that door closes behind me, you and I never met.¡± I rushed out of the suite, leaving Dominic standing there, my body still humming with awareness of him even as I fled. Dominic¡¯s POV I sat on the edge of the bed after she left, my mind racing and my wolf wing beneath my skin. ¡°A fucking virgin¡­ Goddamn it!¡± I mmed my fist into the mattress, feeling the frame crack beneath the force. Last night at the Moonlight Lounge came rushing back. The moment our eyes had met across that crowded room¡ªher scent had hit me like a physical blow. Honey, rain, and something uniquely female that had made my wolf stand at attention. For the first time, my control had nearly shattered in public. My gums had ached as fangs threatened to descend, my vision sharpening as the wolf pushed forward, demanding to im what it recognized instantly. ¡°Mine.¡± The sudden, overwhelming connection had been unlike anything I¡¯d experienced¨Cprimal and undeniable. When she¡¯d approached me, those gray¨Cgreen eyes pulling me in like a gravitational force, it had taken every ounce of my considerable willpower not to bend her over the nearest surface and im her right there. And now I knew why that pull had been so strong. She¡¯d been untouched. Pure. Perfect for mating. 7:51 Sat, Sep 20 90 ¡°Fuck!¡± I growled, pacing the room. My wolf was furious¨Cwe¡¯d had our mate in our bed, beneath us, around us, and we¡¯d let her walk away. Worse, I¡¯d insulted her with money, treating what should have been sacred as transactional. I picked up my phone and dialed, struggling to keep my voice steady. ¡°Marcus, I need you to investigate a human female. Last night at Moonlight Lounge¡­¡± I heard the question in his voice and cut it off. ¡°No, not my new bedmate.¡± I hesitated, my jaw clenching painfully. ¡°Someone who might be connected to Moretti.¡± But even as I said it, I knew the truth. The way her tight, virgin heat had gripped me, the way her scent had changed during our coupling¨Cbing sweeter, richer, marked by me even without a bite -told me everything my wolf already knew. She wasn¡¯t just Moretti¡¯s discarded toy. She was mine. My mate. 1 Hanging up, I headed to the shower, determined to wash away Reba¡¯s scent before I did something stupid like track her down and drag her back to my den. But as the water cascaded over me, her essence seemed embedded beneath my skin, impossible to remove. I leaned my forehead against the cool tile, remembering how she¡¯d felt beneath me. So tight I¡¯d nearly lost control. The way she¡¯d gasped when I¡¯d entered her, the virginal resistance before her body yielded to mine. I should have known¨Cshould have been gentler. ¡°Should have made you scream my name louder, little doe,¡± I growled to the empty shower. ¡°Should have tasted every inch of that sweet pussy until you begged for my knot.¡± The memory of her innocent responsiveness made my cock harden again despite my anger. How her inexperienced body had learned quickly, matching my rhythm, those delicate fingers leaving marks on my back that still hadn¡¯t healed¨Ca sign in itself that was impossible to ignore. I¡¯d made catastrophic mistakes before. Caitlin had seduced and photographed me inpromising positions, then ckmailed me for months. Samantha had lied about her age, threatening statutory rape charges after one night until I paid a million¨Cdor settlement. Both of them were virgins and wanted something that would be good for them¨Cmoney, power, connection to the Silver Moon. But this girl¡­ she¡¯d walked away. Refused payment. The look of hurt in her eyes when I¡¯d offered money had been genuine¨Cand it had cut deeper than any w. ¡°Fuck,¡± I muttered, clenching my fist under the spray, watching as the onyx family ring caught the light. My vision shed gold as rage surged through me. The shower tile cracked under my fist. 7 31 B 7:51 Sat, Sep 20 : ¡°I¡¯ll find you, little doe,¡± I promised to the empty room, my voice dropping to the guttural tone of the wolf. ¡°Whatever your purpose, you will be punished for provoking me.¡± Chapter Comments R Visitor 10 hours ago Dang¡­ 1 Reviews > 90 5 8 SHARE Delay 6 Chapter 6 Reba¡¯s POV I staggered down the sidewalk, each step painful through my body. The morning sunlight hurt my eyes, and my head throbbed from the hangover and overwhelming regret. My body ached everywhere, a constant reminder of what¨Cand who¨CI¡¯d donest night. Gosh, I should at least ask Dominica for taxi fare. My pride got in the way, as usual. That same pride. that kept me from seeing what was happening with William for five whole years. The city was already busy around me, people hurrying past with their coffees and briefcases. Their normal lives made me feel even more lost. Just yesterday morning I was nning my wedding. Now I was limping home from a one¨Cnight stand with a werewolf who thought I was worth paying for. The memory made my cheeks burn with humiliation. I checked my phone. Eight missed calls from William. Twenty¨Cthree text messages. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to read them. Each notification made my stomach tighten with anger. After five years of lying to me, he had the nerve to act concerned? But William¡¯s description of Dominic as ¡°a self¨Crighteous, arrogant bastard¡± felt urate afterst night. The way he¡¯d looked at me when offering payment made me feel worthless, like I was just another transaction in his day. At least I hadn¡¯t told him my name. ¡°He¡¯s an insufferable egomaniac,¡± I muttered as I climbed the stairs to Sofia¡¯s apartment, my body protesting with every step. ¡°I hope I never see him again.¡± Even as I said it, I couldn¡¯t ignore the memory of his touch or the strange connection I¡¯d felt. Something I didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t want to think about. By the time I reached Sofia¡¯s door, I could barely stand. After all this experience, I didn¡¯t know how to face her, wondering if I looked as broken as I felt inside. Sofia flung the door open before I could knock the door. Her eyes were wide with worry, dark circles beneath them. ¡°Ba! I¡¯ve been worried sick. Where have you been? William¡¯s been texting and calling nonstop, I ¡°Did you respond to him?¡± I interrupted, walking past her into the apartment and heading straight for the kitchen. My throat was dry, and I needed water desperately. ¡°No, of course not. I told him I hadn¡¯t seen you since you left.¡± Sofia followed me, her bracelets jingling. ¡°I¡¯ve been up all night worried about you.¡± I filled a ss with ice water and gulped it down, wincing as it hit my raw throat. ¡°Sorry. I should have called.¡± Sofia studied me closely, her eyes moving from my tangled hair to my wrinkled clothes. When her gaze reached my neck, she gasped. ¡°You slept with someone.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question. ¡°Oh my God, Ba. Did you sleep with William? Those marks on your neck¡­¡± I touched my neck, feeling the tender spots where Dominic had kissed me. ¡°No, not William.¡± Sofia¡¯s eyes widened further. ¡°Not William? Jesus, what happened? You¡¯re getting married this afternoon!¡± The mention of the wedding hit me hard. I set the ss down before my shaking hands dropped it. The reality of everything suddenly felt overwhelming. ¡°I¡¯m not marrying William,¡± I said quietly. Saying it aloud made it real, and I couldn¡¯t handle it. I leaned against the bathroom doorway, then slid down to sit on the floor, my legs giving out. Sofia crouched beside me, her face full of concern. ¡°Ba, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I hate him, Sofia.¡± The words came out with a sob I couldn¡¯t control. ¡°I found out he¡¯s been sleeping with Olivia¨Cmy bridesmaid¨Cfor years. They have a son together. A six¨Cyear¨Cold boy named James.¡± The pain of saying it out loud was almost physical. While I had been nning our wedding, dreaming of our future children, William already had a son. A child who was growing up while I remainedpletely unaware. Sofia¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°What? How did you-¡± ¡°I went back to the apartmentst night to get my engagement ring. Found messages on hisptop. Pictures. Documents.¡± I hugged my knees to my chest. ¡°He was nning to mark me today, use me for status with the pack, then officially reject me after I¡¯d given him a child.¡± ¡°That maniptive son of a bitch,¡± Sofia whispered, sitting down beside me. ¡°And then you¡­ what? 7:53 Sat, Sep 20 Found someone else to sleep with?¡± I nodded, feeling ashamed and empty. ¡°I went to a bar. Got drunk. Met a guy. It was stupid and impulsive.¡± I couldn¡¯t tell her how intense it had been, how for brief moments with Dominic, I¡¯d actually forgotten about William and everything else. ¡°Who was he?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°Just some guy,¡± I lied. I couldn¡¯t tell her it was Dominic Sterling, the future Alpha of the Silver Moon. That would make everything even moreplicated. After all, I won¡¯t have anything to do with him in the future. Sofia took my hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ba. You don¡¯t have to tell me everything. Just¡­ are you okay?¡± I shook my head, finally letting the tears fall. ¡°No. I¡¯m not okay. My entire life just fell apart, Sofia, Five years with William, all a lie. The wedding, the pack eptance, everything I thought I was building toward¡­ gone.¡± Every memory with William now felt tainted. Every ¡°I love you,¡± every promise, every n for our future¨Call of it had been calcted and false. And I had been too trusting to see it. Sofia wrapped her arms around me, and I buried my face in her shoulder, crying harder than I had in years. She stroked my hair until I could breathe again. ¡°It¡¯s going to be alright,¡± she said finally, looking at me. ¡°We¡¯ll figure this out together. First things first¨Cyou need a shower. And then we¡¯re going to the pharmacy for a morning¨Cafter pill, because thest thing you need right now is a strange wolf¡¯s baby.¡± I hadn¡¯t even thought about that possibility. ¡°Oh God.¡± ¡°Go shower. I¡¯ll run to the pharmacy and be back as soon as possible. We¡¯ll handle this one step at a time.¡± I nodded, grateful for her practical approach. Sofia always knew how to break down a crisis into manageable pieces. The hot water helped ease some of the physical difort, but did nothing for the chaos in my mind. As I washed away the remnants ofst night, I tried to think about what to do next. Where would I go? I couldn¡¯t return to the apartment I¡¯d shared with William. I had some savings, but not enough to start overpletely, 7:53 Sat, Sep 20 I was toweling off when I heard the front door m. Sofia was back sooner than expected. Then I heard William¡¯s voice, a roar that seemed to shake the walls. ¡°REBECCA! OPEN THE DOOR!¡± Chapter Comments ?? Visitor 22 hours ago uh¨Coh!! (¡ã¡ã))) 5 5 SHARE Delay 7 Chapter 7 Reba¡¯s POV My blood turned to ice. I quickly pulled on the robe hanging on the bathroom door and stepped into the hallway. Sofia stood near the entrance, her face pale. ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± she whispered unnecessarily. ¡°I¡¯ll handle him,¡± I said, surprising myself with how steady my voice sounded. ¡°I have to start handling my own problems, like I did before I met him.¡± Sofia touched my arm. ¡°Be careful. He¡¯s in a state.¡± I nodded and moved toward the door, where William continued pounding hard enough to make the hinges rattle. ¡°Reba! I know you¡¯re in there! OPEN THIS DOOR!¡± I took a deep breath and unlocked it. William practically fell into the apartment, catching himself on the doorframe. He looked both furious and relieved, his hair disheveled, bloodshot eyes wild. His usually immacte clothes were wrinkled, as if he¡¯d slept in them. ¡°Where the hell have you been?¡± he demanded, reaching for me. I stepped back. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, William.¡± His nostrils red as he scented the air, and his expression darkened. ¡°Let me in. We need to talk.¡± ¡°No,¡± I said firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you. Please leave now.¡± Heughed incredulously. ¡°You have some nerve. After what you pulledst night, you¡¯re refusing to see me?¡± Without waiting for permission, he pushed past me into the apartment. Sofia moved to block him, but he towered over her, and she reluctantly stepped aside. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked, confused by his usatory tone. ¡°Are you serious right now? You¡¯re the one with the mistress and the secret son. I saw everything, William. The messages between you and Olivia. The pictures of your son.¡± 7:53 Sat, Sep 20 ¡°That doesn¡¯t excuse what you did,¡± he said coldly. ¡°I can smell your betrayal all over you. I could smell it from the first floor. You betrayed me, Reba.¡± Iughed, the sound harsh and bitter. ¡°I betrayed YOU? You¡¯ve been sleeping with my bridesmaid for so many years! You have a CHILD with her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± William said dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m a wolf. We have different needs.¡± ¡°And different standards of decency, apparently,¡± I shot back. ¡°You were using me, William. I read the documents on yourptop. You nned to discard me after I served my purpose.¡± ¡°You had no right to go through my personal files,¡± he snarled, taking a step toward me. I stood my ground. ¡°The moment I threw that ring back in your face, I was free. I can do whatever I want with whoever I want.¡± William¡¯s lips curled into a smirk that sent chills down my spine. ¡°That¡¯s not how it works, Reba. You didn¡¯t formally reject me. We¡¯re still mates.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± I said, lifting my chin. ¡°I reject you. It¡¯s over. I never want to see you again.¡± Williamughed, the sound cold and mocking. ¡°You¡¯re trying to reject me¡­ but you failed. Wolf rejection has specific rules. What you just did means nothing.¡± I looked at Sofia in confusion. She nodded slightly, confirming William¡¯s words. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked, my voice smaller now. William stepped closer, invading my personal space. ¡°No, my dear little human, you are still my mate until I be Delta and you bear my heir. After that¡­¡± He shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll reject you myself.¡± The casual cruelty of his words stunned me. How had I never seen this side of him in five years? How had I been so blind to his calcting nature? ¡°I won¡¯t marry you,¡± I said, my voice shaking now. ¡°You can¡¯t force me.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± William¡¯s smile was predatory. ¡°You¡¯ll be at the beach for our ceremony this afternoon. I¡¯ve increased security around the entire beach area to make sure you don¡¯t run. There¡¯s nowhere to go, Reba¡­ that¡¯s a promise.¡± 7:53 Sat, Sep 20 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 8 Delay 8 : (90) The tinum cufflinks I¡¯d given him for his birthday glinted in the sunlight streaming through the window as he turned to leave. At the door, he paused. ¡°Three o¡¯clock. Be there¡­ or I¡¯lle find you. And you won¡¯t like what happens then.¡± The door closed behind him with a soft click that somehow sounded more menacing than if he¡¯d mmed it. I sank onto Sofia¡¯s couch, trembling. ¡°What did he mean about rejection rules?¡± Sofia sat beside me, taking my hand. ¡°When you reject a wolf, you have to use their full name, surname, and rank. Being rejected is extremely painful for wolves¨Cphysically painful. It can even kill some of them. That¡¯s why the rules are so strict. So technically¡­ you¡¯re still his mate.¡± I thought aboutst night with Dominic. ¡°Is that why he was so angry? Could he¡­ feel what I did?¡± Sofia nodded grimly. ¡°When you were with another wolf, he would have felt physical pain. It¡¯s part of the mate bond.¡± ¡°Can I call him? Text him the rejection? There has to be a way to end this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Sofia said quietly. ¡°It has to be face¨Cto¨Cface, using the ancient wolfnguage.¡± I buried my face in my hands. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is happening.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Sofia asked gently. I lifted my head, a desperate n forming. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the beach wedding. But instead of saying ¡®I do,¡® I¡¯ll formally reject him in front of everyone. Teach me how to say the wolfnguage of rejection.¡± Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in rm. ¡°His wolf would tear you to pieces. William¡¯s father is an elder with close ties to Alpha. That kind of public humiliation would be uneptable. You¡¯d pay the price.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± I cried, desperation rising. ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡± Sofia was quiet for a long moment. ¡°I have an idea¡­ but it¡¯s not pretty.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anything is better than marrying him.¡± 7:54 Sat, Sep 20 90 ¡°What if you physically couldn¡¯t make it to the wedding?¡± Sofia suggested. ¡°And it had to look like an ident.¡± I stared at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Go take a shower and put on your wedding dress. Leave the rest to me.¡± I stood before the bathroom mirror, staring at my reflection. The woman looking back at me was a stranger¨Ca beautiful, tragic stranger in a wedding dress. My chestnut waves were adorned with small white flowers, and the lightweight white gown designed for a beach wedding fluttered around my ankles. My makeup was perfect, highlighting my gray¨Cgreen eyes and hiding the dark circles beneath them. But those eyes were clouded with pain and betrayal. The corners of my mouth turned downward no matter how I tried to arrange my features into something resembling happiness. I wanted to cry, but I seemed to have run out of tears. ¡°You look stunning,¡± Sofia said from the doorway. She was already dressed in her ocean¨Cblue bridesmaid gown, her dark curls styled elegantly. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°How could anyone be ready for something like this?¡± I asked, smoothing the front of my dress. ¡°We don¡¯t have to do this,¡± Sofia said. ¡°We could try to leave town, get you somewhere safe¡­..¡± I shook my head. ¡°You heard William. He¡¯d find me. And I¡¯d rather take this risk than marry him.¡± Sofia nodded, checking her watch. ¡°We should go. Remember what we talked about¨Cwe need human witnesses and a public ce for this to be convincing.¡± ¡°I know what to do,¡± I said, following her out of the apartment. ¡°It has to be in front of those reporters and social media influencers who always hang around that restaurant.¡± Delay 9 Reba¡¯s POV As we walked toward Golden Sands Bay and the upscale seafront restaurant that sat at its edge, passersby began to notice me in my wedding dress. People pulled out phones to take pictures, whispering to each other. Good. The more witnesses, the better. ¡°Table for two, please,¡± Sofia told the hostess at the restaurant. ¡°My friend is getting married at Golden Sands this afternoon, but she¡¯s still got an empty stomach. We¡¯d like to enjoy ate brunch.¡± The hostess beamed at me. ¡°Congrattions! Let me get you a table with a view. It¡¯s a beautiful day for a beach wedding.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I managed a weak smile. Sofia discreetly slipped the hostess something¨Cmoney or instructions, I wasn¡¯t sure¨Cand we were seated at a prime table on the terrace overlooking the beach where, in three hours, I was supposed to be William¡¯s wife. ¡°Would the bride like a celebratory drink?¡± our server asked cheerfully. ¡°Our Sea Goddess cocktail is perfect for beach weddings.¡± ¡°That sounds lovely,¡± I said, forcing brightness into my voice. When the server left, I leaned toward Sofia. ¡°Ironic name, considering I¡¯m about to have a ¡®mishap¡® by the sea.¡± Sofia squeezed my hand. ¡°Are you ready? Remember, you need to make it natural but dramatic enough for people to remember.¡± I nodded, taking a deep breath. The blue cocktail arrived, garnished with an orchid and a delicate sugar rim. Sofia casually dropped something into it when the server turned away, then nodded at
  1. me.
I took a long sip, tasting nothing unusual beneath the coconut and blue cura?ao vors. Whatever Sofia had added was tasteless. We maintained light conversation for about ten minutes, long enough for the substance to take effect. I began to feel lightheaded, but in a controlled way¨Cjust as Sofia had described. It was time. I stood gracefully, letting the ss slip from my fingers. It shattered on the terrace floor, drawing the attention of nearby diners. ¡°I feel¡­ not right¡­ something¡¯s wrong,¡± I said, my voice loud enough to be heard at adjacent tables but not so loud as to seem performative. I swayed on my feet, making my way toward the railing as if seeking fresh air. My face had gone pale naturally¡ªa side effect of whatever Sofia had given me¨Cand cold sweat beaded on my forehead. ¡°Reba! Are you okay?¡± Sofia called out, her voice pitching higher with convincing rm. I turned to look at her, allowing my eyes to unfocus, then rolled them back dramatically. My body pitched backward, a genuine cry of fear escaping my lips as I fell. The white wedding dress billowed around me like sea foam in the sunlight. I hit the ground hard¨Charder than I¡¯d intended¡ªand my body began to convulse unnaturally. Foam appeared at the corners of my mouth, another effect of Sofia¡¯s concoction, and the restaurant erupted in screams and chaos. ¡°Someone help!¡± Sofia shrieked. ¡°Please call an ambnce!¡± Through slitted eyes, I could see dozens of phones recording the scene. A few people who identified themselves as medical professionals rushed forward to help, and I surrendered to the drug¡¯s effects, letting myself fall unconscious. Thest thing I heard was Sofia¡¯s panicked voice: ¡°She¡¯s supposed to be getting married today! Oh God, please help her!¡± Then darkness took me, and I slipped away from William Moretti¡¯s grasp¡ªat least for now. The time I woke, voices pulled me from the depths of drug¨Cinduced sleep. I kept my eyes closed, instinctively sensing I should listen before announcing my consciousness. ¡°Is there any news about the incident?¡± William¡¯s voice, tight with anger. ¡°Who poisoned her food? Have they found anything?¡± ¡°The hotel manager checked the surveince footage and all ingredients,¡± Sofia replied, her tone cautious. ¡°Everything seemed normal. They think someone might have been jealous of Reba and wanted to poison her.¡± 7:54 Sat, Sep 20 There was a pause, and I could almost feel William¡¯s tension from across the room. (90) ¡°Fuck,¡± he finally said, his voice dropping to a harsh whisper. ¡°This is just fucking perfect timing. Let the hotel know they don¡¯t need to investigate further. It was probably just an ident.¡± Chapter Comments 19 3 9 Delay 10 Chapter 10 The awkward shift in his tone made me curious enough to peek through barely¨Copened eyelids. William¡¯s face had gone strangely tense, as though he¡¯d just realized something ufortable. ¡°An ident?¡± Sofia¡¯s voice rose slightly. ¡°She could have died, William!¡± ¡°Lower your voice,¡± William snapped. ¡°You¡¯re being dramatic. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± His indifference to my poisoning ignited a spark of anger in my chest. My eyes opened fully, and I shifted slightly on the bed. William¡¯s head whipped around at the sound. ¡°Reba?¡± His face transformed instantly, concern recing irritation. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± I nodded weakly, taking in the hospital room. William rushed to my bedside, taking my hand in his. I forced myself not to pull away. Not yet. ¡°How are you feeling, babe?¡± he asked, his thumb stroking the back of my hand. The gesture that once broughtfort now made my skin crawl. ¡°It¡¯s terrible,¡± I managed, my voice still raspy. ¡°Water?¡± Sofia quickly poured a cup from a stic pitcher and handed it to me. I sipped slowly, using the moment to gather my thoughts, to prepare for what I needed to do. ¡°William,¡± I said after a moment, setting the cup aside. ¡°Hold me¡­please.¡± Surprise flickered across his face before it softened into what I now recognized as practiced affection. ¡°Of course, babe.¡± He sat on the edge of the bed and carefully gathered me into his arms, mindful of the IV in my arm. I rested my head against his chest, feeling his heartbeat¨Cstrong, steady, oblivious to what wasing. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he murmured against my hair. ¡°You¡¯re safe now.¡± I took a deep breath and said the words I¡¯d been rehearsing in my mind since I¡¯d learned the truth. ¡°I, Reba Brown, reject you, William Moretti, future Delta of the Silver Moon, as my mate.¡± 1 His body went rigid against mine. For a moment, the only sound in the room was the steady beep of the heart monitor, now elerating with my own nervousness. ¡°What did you just say?¡± His voice had dropped to a dangerous whisper. ¡°You heard me,¡± I replied, trying to pull back from his embrace. ¡°I reject you as my mate.¡± A tremor ran through William¡¯s body, followed by a pained groan that seemed toe from deep within his chest. His fingers dug into my arms, holding me in ce as his body shook. When he looked down at me, his eyes had changed¨Camber irises now ringed with a wild, animal light. His face contorted in a grimace of pain and fury. ¡°You bitch,¡± he snarled, fingers tightening painfully around my arms. ¡°You will not escape me that easily.¡± Fear shot through me as I struggled against his grip. ¡°Let go of me, William.¡± ¡°You think you can just reject me? After everything I¡¯ve done for you?¡± His voice was a guttural growl now, barely human. ¡°This is just the beginning. You will regret this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hurting me,¡± I gasped, staring into his eyes¨Ceyes that now looked more wolf than human. ¡°Good,¡± he spat. ¡°Maybe pain will remind you of your ce.¡± ¡°My ce?¡± Anger overrode fear, giving my voice strength. ¡°My ce was never to be your puppet. I know about Olivia. I know about your son.¡± That hit its mark. William¡¯s grip loosened momentarily, surprise flickering across his features before rage twisted them once more. ¡°Sofia!¡± I called out, taking advantage of his momentary shock. ¡°Get the nurse!¡± Sofia, who had been frozen in horrified silence, lunged for the call button, pressing it repeatedly. William released me with a shove that sent pain shooting through my tender abdomen. He stood, his body visibly trembling, fists clenched at his sides. ¡°This isn¡¯t over,¡± he said, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°There will be consequences.¡± Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 11 Chapter 11 Reba¡¯s POV The door opened as a nurse entered, her eyes darting between us, sensing the tension. ¡°Everything okay in here?¡± she asked, moving cautiously toward my bed. William¡¯s face smoothed into a mask of concerned fianc¨¦ so quickly it was terrifying. ¡°I was just leaving,¡± he said, his voice controlled once more. As he turned to leave, he paused at the door, ncing back at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he repeated, voice low. ¡°I¡¯m just in so much pain.¡± For a split second, I felt a pang of remorse. The rejection ritual was known to cause werewolves physical agony. But then I remembered his betrayal, the years of lies, the secret child, and my heart hardened again. The door closed behind him, and I released a shaky breath I hadn¡¯t realized I was holding. ¡°Are you alright, miss?¡± the nurse asked, checking my IV and the monitor beside my bed. ¡°Yes,¡± I lied, still trembling from the confrontation. ¡°Just a disagreement.¡± The nurse nodded, clearly not believing me but professional enough not to pry. ¡°Well, your vitals look good. The doctor will be pleased. The food poisoning wasn¡¯t as severe as we initially feared.¡± Food poisoning. Of course that was the official story. ¡°When can I go home?¡± I asked. ¡®I believe the doctor will discharge you today,¡± she replied, making a note on my chart. ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky, Ms. Brown. You¡¯ll be able to resume your normal life.¡± Normal life, I almostughed. There was nothing normal about my life anymore. ¡°Thank you,¡± I managed. After the nurse left, Sofia copsed into the chair beside my bed, her face pale. ¡°That was terrifying,¡± she whispered. ¡°His eyes¡­ I¡¯ve never seen him like that.¡± 7:54 Sat, Sep 20 ¡°Me neither,¡± I admitted, my voice shaking. ¡°But it¡¯s done now. I¡¯ve formally rejected him.¡± ??)) Sofia reached for my hand, squeezing it gently. ¡°What will you do now? You can¡¯t go back to your apartment.¡± 90 I hadn¡¯t thought that far ahead. The wedding preparations andst night¡¯s alcohol had drained my already limited savings. The rental deposit on our apartment was in William¡¯s name. I had nowhere to go. ¡°Maybe I could stay with my parents for a while,¡± I said doubtfully. Sofia shook her head. ¡°He¡¯ll look for you there first. And I don¡¯t want to drag them into werewolf drama.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have many options, Sofia. I spent almost everything on wedding preparations and drinksst night.¡± I rubbed my temples, feeling a headache building. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I was so stupid.¡± ¡°You can stay with me,¡± Sofia offered without hesitation. ¡°How does that sound?¡± Relief and gratitude washed over me. ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t want to drag you into wolf trouble.¡± Sofia smiled, her expression determined. ¡°Toote for that. I¡¯m already in it up to my neck.¡± She squeezed my hand again. ¡°Besides, what are friends for?¡± Tears pricked at my eyes. ¡°Thank you, Sofia. You¡¯re always there for me.¡± ¡°Rise and shine, sleeping beauty!¡± Sofia¡¯s cheerful voice cut through my dreams three dayster. I groaned and pulled the pillow over my head, burying deeper into thefort of her guest bed. ¡°Go away,¡± I mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s too early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s eleven¨Cthirty,¡± Sofia said, tugging the pillow away. ¡°And you¡¯ve been in this apartment for three days straight. It¡¯s time to rejoin thend of the living.¡± I squinted up at her, taking in her outfit¨Ca purple blouse tucked into high¨Cwaisted jeans, her short curls perfectly styled, makeup already done. 7:54 Sat, Sep 20 ¡°Why are you so dressed up?¡± I asked suspiciously. ¡°Because we¡¯re going out,¡± she replied, moving to the window to pull open the curtains. Sunlight flooded the room, making me wince. 90 ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out,¡± I protested, sitting up reluctantly. ¡°What if we run into William or any other Silver Moon members?¡± Chapter Comments Write Comments ͹3 SHARE Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 12 Delay 12 Chapter 12 Sofia sat on the edge of the bed, her expression softening. ¡°You need to continue your life, Ba. William won¡¯t risk anything in public, especially after you formally rejected him.¡± I wasn¡¯t so sure. The memory of his amber eyes, wild with fury, still haunted me. ¡°Where would we even go?¡± I asked, already feeling anxiety building in my chest. ¡°That new supermarket that opened on Fifth,¡± Sofia said, her tone deliberately casual. ¡°I heard they have amazing coffee beans.¡± I hesitated, weighing my fear against the cabin fever that had been building during my self¨Cimposed istion. Sofia was right¨CI couldn¡¯t hide forever. ¡°Give me thirty minutes,¡± I finally conceded. ¡°Then we can go.¡± Sofia beamed, squeezing my hand before bouncing off the bed. ¡°Perfect! I¡¯ll make some toast while you get ready.¡± As she left the room, I noticed something on the dresser that hadn¡¯t been there yesterday¡ªa small canister of pepper spray. Sofia had thought of everything. My chest tightened with gratitude for her friendship, a bright spot in the darkness my life had be. The supermarket was busy but not crowded, for which I was grateful. Sofia pushed the cart while I followed alongside, nervously scanning our surroundings. Every tall man with blond hair made my heart skip anxiously, but none of them were William. After fifteen minutes without incident, I began to rx slightly. Maybe Sofia was right¡ªmaybe William wouldn¡¯t risk making a scene in public. ¡°See? Not so bad,¡± Sofia said, noticing my easing tension as we browsed the produce section. ¡°I guess not,¡± I admitted, picking up an apple and examining it. ¡°It¡¯s actually nice to be out of the apartment.¡± We filled the cart with basics¨Cbread, eggs, coffee, and enough snacks to sustain us through movie nights that Sofia insisted would be part of my recovery process. By the time we reached the checkout, I was almost enjoying myself, the weight on my chest temporarily lighter. 7:54 Sat, Sep As we exited the supermarket with our bags, I felt bold enough to suggest we extend our outing. ¡°Want to look at some clothes?¡± I asked. ¡°My treat, as a thank you for everything.¡± 90 Sofia raised an eyebrow. ¡°You don¡¯t need to spend money on me. You should be saving every penny right now.¡± ¡°I can afford a shirt,¡± I insisted. ¡°Come on, there¡¯s that boutique over there.¡± Sofia seemed about to agree when suddenly her expression changed, eyes widening as she looked past me toward the boutique¡¯s entrance. She grabbed my arm, tugging me in the opposite direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else,¡± she said quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t like that store.¡± Her abrupt change of mood confused me. I turned to see what had caused it¨Cand my blood froze in my veins. William stood outside the boutique, his hand resting possessively on the small of Olivia¡¯s back. Beside them, holding Olivia¡¯s hand, was a small boy with William¡¯s amber eyes and distinctive hooked nose. The world seemed to tilt beneath my feet. Seeing them together¨Ca perfect little family¨Cmade everything real in a way that even the photos hadn¡¯t. The boy, just as the documents had indicated. He wasughing at something William had said, his little face tilted up adoringly. I felt sick, remembering how I¡¯d seen the boy¡¯s photo as Olivia¡¯s phone wallpaper once. She¡¯d imed he was her nephew. Five years. Five years of my life devoted to a man who had another family the entire time. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± I managed to say, my voice sounding distant to my own ears. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Sofia¡¯s grip on my arm tightened, guiding me toward the parking lot. We¡¯d almost reached her car when a familiar voice called out behind us. ¡°Reba!¡± 7:54 Sat, Sep 20 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 13 Chapter 13 Reba¡¯s POV A 90 I froze, my stomach twisting into a knot as William¡¯s familiar scent reached me before I even turned around. Taking a shaky breath, I pivoted slowly to face him. He was striding toward us with purposeful steps, jaw clenched tight, eyes burning with barely contained rage. The sight made my heart hammer against my ribs. ¡°Keep walking,¡± Sofia whispered urgently, her fingers digging into my arm. ¡°Just ignore him.¡± But it was toote. William closed the distance between us in seconds, his hand shooting out to grip my upper arm. His fingers dug into my flesh as he yanked me around to face him. I could smell the expensive perfume he always wore, now mingled with anger and something wilder beneath. ¡°Running away again?¡± he snarled, his face inches from mine. ¡°That seems to be your specialty ¡°Let go of me,¡± I said, struggling to keep my voice steady while adrenaline coursed through my veins. My skin crawled where he touched me. ¡°Not until we talk about what you¡¯ve done,¡± William said, his voice dropping to that dangerous whisper I¡¯d learned to fear. ¡°You¡¯ve ruined everything. Because of you, I¡¯ll never be a true Delta now.¡± I jerked my arm free, anger ring hot in my chest, drowning out the fear. ¡°Go to hell.¡± The p came before I could react, his palm connecting with my cheek with a crack that seemed to echo through the parking lot. My head snapped sideways, skin burning from the impact. I staggered back, more shocked that he¡¯d actually hit me than hurt by the blow itself. ¡°You owe me,¡± he growled, advancing toward me again. His eyes flickered between normal and something more feral. ¡°For everything I¡¯ve done for you, for the wedding I paid for that you ruined.¡± Sofia stepped between us, her small frame somehow looking fearless. ¡°Back off, William. There are security cameras everywhere,¡± William¡¯s gaze shifted to her, his lips curling. ¡°You¡¯re next, bitch. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve forgotten your role in all this.¡± ¡°My role?¡± Sofia stood her ground despite being considerably shorter than William. ¡°You mean 7:54 Sat, Sep 20 supporting my friend after you betrayed her?¡± ??? ??)) William grabbed my arm again, his fingers bruising as he yanked me toward him. My shoulder wrenched painfully. ¡°I betrayed her? She¡¯s the one who spread her legs for another wolf while we were still mated!¡± The crude usation made my face burn with humiliation and rage. ¡°I did that after I discovered you¡¯ve been lying to my face for years,¡± I shot back, my voice cracking. ¡°I just chose not to look at your lying, cheating face anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re no better than me,¡± William hissed, his breath hot against my face. ¡°I felt your betrayal through our mate bond when you fucked him.¡± His grip tightened until I had to bite my lip to keep from crying out. ¡°You owe me for every penny I lost on that canceled wedding.¡± ¡°But you cheated on me,¡± I said, tears pricking behind my eyes. ¡°You have a son.¡± 90 Something dangerous shed in William¡¯s eyes as they shifted, amber darkening to a more feral gold, pupils elongating slightly¨Cnot fully wolf, but no longer entirely human. ¡°You stupid, ungrateful bitch,¡± he snarled, twisting my wrist until pain shot up my arm. In one brutal movement, he shoved me backward. I stumbled, my spine mming against a concrete pir. Pain exploded across my shoulder des, knocking the breath from my lungs. I slid down, legs buckling beneath me. Sofia rushed forward. ¡°Stop it, William! Have you lost your mind?¡± William backhanded her with such force that she spun before catching herself against a parked car. Three bloody scratches appeared on her cheekbone where his nails¨Cnow slightly longer, sharper- had connected. ¡°Enough!¡± Themand cut through the parking lot like thunder. Deep, resonant, filled with primal authority that made something inside me instantly respond. Delay 14 Chapter 14 I looked up through strands of hair that had fallen across my face. Dominic Sterling stood ten feet away, his tall figure radiating power even in casual clothes. The navy henley he wore stretched across his broad shoulders, the sleeves pushed up to reveal muscr forearms. My pulse jumped at the sight of him. ¡°This is not the ce or time to settle your personal disputes,¡± Dominic continued, his voice low but carrying. His eyes briefly met mine, a sh of blue so intense I couldn¡¯t look away. ¡°All of you, leave. Now.¡± William¡¯s demeanor changed instantly. The wildness in his eyes receded, and he straightened, smoothing his shirt with visibly trembling hands. ¡°Future Alpha,¡± he said, his tone suddenly respectful, almost subservient. ¡°I apologize for the disturbance. My mate betrayed me, and I lost my temper¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about your excuses,¡± Dominic cut him off. ¡°This is a public ce with human witnesses. Control yourself, or the Council will hear about this.¡± William paled visibly. ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯m leaving.¡± He shot me onest venomous look before turning and walking away, shoulders rigid with barely contained rage. I remained slumped against the pir, pain throbbing through my shoulder and wrist. Sofia crouched beside me, blood trickling from the scratches on her face. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said softly to Dominic, meeting his eyes again. Something flickered in those deep blue depths¨Crecognition, confusion, and something that made my skin warm despite the pain. ¡°Can you stand?¡± he asked, his voice carefully neutral, though his gaze lingered on me a moment too long. I nodded, using the pir to push myself upright, unable to suppress a wince. Dominic¡¯s gaze shifted to Sofia, taking in her injuries. ¡°Those need to be cleaned properly. Werewolf scratches can cause infection in humans.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital,¡± I began, but Dominic shook his head. 7:55 Sat, Sep 20 ¡°Get in my car,¡± he said, nodding toward a sleek ck Maybach. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to have those wounds treated.¡± 90 ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± I protested, my heart rate increasing at the thought of being alone with him again. My body remembered his touch all too vividly. ¡°And wait hours in the emergency room?¡± Dominic¡¯s tone left no room for argument. ¡°My clinic is ten minutes away. Get in the car.¡± Sofia and I exchanged nces. She nodded slightly, and we followed Dominic to his car. He opened the rear door, his fingers brushing mine as he helped me in. That brief contact sent a jolt through
  1. me.
As he drove, I watched his profile from the back seat, studying the strong line of his jaw, the way his hands gripped the steering wheel. Memories of our night together surfaced unbidden¨Cthose same hands moving over my skin, his mouth hot against my neck. I shifted ufortably, my body betraying me with a flush of heat. The clinic was in an upscale part of the city. Inside, Dominic arranged for a nurse to take Sofia to treat her scratches. Before I could follow, his hand touched my elbow, sending another ripple of awareness through me. ¡°You need to be examined too,¡± he said, his voice lower than before. ¡°That shoulder took a hard hit.¡± He led me to a private examination room, his palm resting lightly against my lower back. Each step seemed to heighten my awareness of him¨Chis scent, his proximity, the subtle heat radiating from his body. The click of the door closing behind us sounded final somehow. Dominic turned to face me, his eyes lingering on my face, then slowly traveling down my body in a way that made my breath catch. I felt exposed under his gaze, though fully clothed. He seemed to be scenting the air, his nostrils ring slightly. Did he remember how I smelled? How we smelled together? ¡°So,¡± Dominic said finally, his lips curving slightly. ¡°We meet again.¡± Delay 15 Reba¡¯s POV I instinctively chose the spot furthest from him in the room, perching on the edge of an examination chair. My palms were sweating, but I forced my voice to remain steady. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, do we know each other?¡± A dangerous smile yed at the corners of his mouth as he took a deliberate step toward the center of the room. Even in casual clothes, he carried himself with the unmistakable authority of a dominant. ¡°What¡¯s this? You don¡¯t recognize me after sleeping with me?¡® His voice was deceptively soft, but I could feel the edge beneath it. I twisted my fingers in myp, feeling an inexplicable pressure radiating from him. ¡°No¨CI mean, that¡¯s not¡­¡± My voice came out weaker than I¡¯d intended, trailing off under his intense gaze. Before I could gather my thoughts, Dominic closed the distance between us with startling speed. He leaned forward, hisrge frame casting me in shadow as he gripped my injured wrist. His touch was firm but careful as he examined the angry red marks William had left. ¡°Why did he hit you?¡± His gaze was sharp as a hawk¡¯s, analyzing every microexpression on my face. I instinctively pulled back, trying to escape his touch and the strange current it sent through me. ¡°I rejected him three days ago.¡± A faint smile touched his lips. He leaned down, cing his hands on the armrests of my chair, effectively caging me in ce. His face was inches from mine now, his scent surrounding me. ¡°How brave,¡± he murmured, his breath warm against my cheek. ¡°A human girl daring to reject a werewolf who was about to be my Delta.¡± I could only nod, my heart racing so fast I was certain he could hear it. Dominic straightened slightly, his long fingers moving dangerously close to my neck. ¡°Reba Brown, isn¡¯t it? My investigation was correct?¡± I nodded again, swallowing hard. 7:55 Sat, Sep 20 90 He turned away, pacing the small room like a caged animal before fixing me with that piercing blue stare again. ¡°From four days ago. That night. The hotel. Exin.¡± Each word fell like amand, weighted with power I couldn¡¯t resist. My face went pale, but as I began to speak, recounting how I discovered William¡¯s betrayal and nned my escape from the wedding, my voice gradually grew stronger. I exined finding the messages on William¡¯sptop, discovering his son with Olivia, and the documents revealing his intention to use me for status before eventually rejecting me. As the story unfolded, my eyes shed with the pain and anger I¡¯d been carrying. I barely finished speaking when Dominic moved with inhuman speed, suddenly looming over me again, his hands on either side of my chair,pletely trapping me. His face was so close I could see flecks of lighter blue in his irises, feel his warm breath against my ear. ¡°So you deliberately seduced me to secure your position within the Silver Moon Pack,¡± he said, his voice low and threatening. ¡°A human girl, freshly rejected by a future Delta, turning to higher- ranking prey. Is that it?¡± My pupils dted in fear and something else I couldn¡¯t name, but anger gave me back my voice. ¡°I told you days ago, I didn¡¯t deliberately seek you out,¡± I said, looking directly into his eyes despite my trembling. ¡°I just saw you at the bar. That¡¯s all. It was just¡­ convenient.¡± Dominic¡¯s expression instantly hardened, his eyes shing gold for a split second. His fingers tightened on the armrests, and I heard the wood creak slightly under his grip. ¡°Convenient?¡± The word came out like ice. ¡°You used the Alpha heir as a ¡®convenient tool¡® for revenge against your ex¨Cboyfriend?¡± I straightened my back in the chair, fury sparking in my eyes. ¡°Respected Alpha sir,¡± I said, enunciating each word with deliberate precision, ¡°go fuck yourself.¡± I stood up suddenly, forcing him to step back. ¡°I¡¯ve exined myself to you already. Once this door closes behind me, you and I have never met.¡± I walked around him, head held high as I strode toward the door. Dominic remained rooted in ce, his dark gaze following me, muscles tense beneath his clothing. I yanked open the door of the examination room and walked out, my heels making loud, determined clicks against the polished floor of the clinic¨Cmy final act of defiance. 7:55 Sat, Sep 20 Outside the clinic, I paced back and forth on the sidewalk, muttering curses under my breath. My fingers furiously swiped through job listings on my phone. ¡°The entire Silver Moon Pack is insane,¡± I growled to myself, pausing on a listing for an administrative assistant position that looked promising. I needed work, and fast. My savings were nearly depleted after pouring everything into the wedding that never happened. More importantly, I needed to get out of this city. Away from William. Away from Dominic Sterling and his usations. Away from all werewolves and their territorial, dominating attitudes. The clinic door opened, and Sofia emerged, her face sporting a neat white bandage over her cheekbone. I immediately pocketed my phone and rushed to her. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± I asked, gently touching her uninjured cheek. Sofia gave me a lopsided smile. ¡°That I¡¯m going to look hideous for a few weeks. Good thing I work in fashion and not modeling.¡± 90 ¡°You could never look hideous,¡± I said, giving her a gentle hug. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re always beautiful.¡± She winced slightly but returned the embrace. ¡°The doctor said the scratches aren¡¯t deep enough to scar permanently. Just need to keep them clean and covered.¡± We headed toward the exit, my mind already calcting how long it would take to find a job, an apartment, and get out of William¡¯s reach. Sofia¡¯s friendship was my lifeline, but I couldn¡¯t depend on her forever. At the main entrance, a security guard approached us. ¡°Miss Brown?¡± he said formally. ¡°Mr. Sterling instructed me to give you these.¡± He held out Sofia¡¯s car keys. ¡°Your vehicle has been brought around to the front.¡± I took the keys, confusion evident on my face. ¡°He did? Where is he now?¡± ¡°Mr. Sterling had another appointment and has already left,¡± the guard exined, handing me a sleek business card with the Sterling Group logo embossed in silver. ¡°If you have any issues, you¡¯re to call this number.¡± Delay 16 Reba¡¯s POV I stared at the card, then slipped it into my pocket withoutment, feeling the weight of it against my thigh like a silent promise¨Cor a threat. As we walked to Sofia¡¯s car, I turned to her. ¡°Your face got hurt because of me.¡± My stomach knotted with guilt as I examined the bruising around her eye. Sofia nudged me with her shoulder. ¡°And you would do the same for me.¡± She winked with her good eye. ¡°Besides, battle scars are sexy, right?¡± In the car, I adjusted the seat and mirrors before pulling out of the clinic¡¯s parking lot. My hands trembled slightly on the wheel, reying the intensity in Dominic¡¯s eyes when he¡¯d handed me his card. Sofia fiddled with the radio, settling on a pop station that filled the silence between us. 1 After a few minutes, she turned the volume down. ¡°So, Sterling was¡­ intense.¡± I gripped the steering wheel tighter, my knuckles whitening. ¡°He¡¯s arrogant and full of himself. Typical CEO syndrome.¡± My heart betrayed me, beating faster at just the mention of his name. ¡°But he¡¯s hot,¡± Sofia said matter¨Cof¨Cfactly. ¡°Like, scorching.¡± I rolled my eyes, but couldn¡¯t stop the heat rising from my chest to my neck, spreading across my cheeks. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ eptable looking.¡± The lie felt obvious even to me. ¡°eptable?¡± Sofiaughed. ¡°Girl, the man looks like he stepped out of a romance novel cover. Those eyes! That jaw! Those shoulders!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± I conceded, stopping at a red light. ¡°He¡¯s good¨Clooking.¡± My palms grew damp against the steering wheel as unwanted memories of his bare chest pressed against mine shed through my mind. ¡°But he¡¯s also arrogant and presumptuous and-¡± ¡°And?¡± Sofia prompted, a knowing smile ying on her lips. I sighed, staring straight ahead at the traffic. My heartbeat thundered in my ears. ¡°Okay, I admit it. Dominic is the one I spent the night with after discovering William and Olivia.¡± Sofia choked on her own saliva, coughing violently. ¡°What? You slept with Dominic Sterling?¡± Her voice rose to a near¨Cscreech. ¡°The future Alpha of the Silver Moon Pack?¡± 7:55 Sat, Sep 20 ¡°Would you keep your voice down?¡± I hissed, even though we were alone in the car. My face burned hot enough to light a match. ¡°It was a mistake. A massive, humiliating mistake that I regret with every fiber of my being.¡± Another lie. I remembered every touch, every whisper, every moment of that night with crystal rity. ¡°How did that even happen?¡± Sofia demanded, her eyes wide with shock and a hint of admiration. 90 I sighed, recounting the encounter at the Moonlight Bar. As I spoke, my voice grew softer, my fingers nervously tapping against the steering wheel. I carefully omitted how my skin had tingled everywhere he touched, how his scent had overwhelmed me, how I¡¯d never felt so wanted. ¡°He thinks I targeted him deliberately,¡± I concluded as we pulled into Sofia¡¯s apartmentplex. ¡°Like I was trying to climb the pack socialdder or something.¡± Sofia was quiet for a moment as I parked the car. ¡°Well,¡± she said finally, ¡°you have to admit, it does look suspicious from his perspective.¡± ¡°Whose side are you on?¡± I demanded, shutting off the engine, my voice sharper than intended. ¡°Yours, always,¡± Sofia assured me. ¡°But werewolves are paranoid by nature, especially Alphas. They¡¯ve been targeted by ambitious she¨Cwolves and humans alike for centuries.¡± Dominic¡¯s POV ¡°William!¡± I shouted, striding into the training center. Therge, warehouse¨Clike space fell silent immediately, the dozen or so pack members pausing mid¨Caction. ¡°Come here. Now.¡± My voice carried the unmistakablemand of an Alpha. William Moretti stood frozen for a moment, halfway through abat drill with another Delta candidate. His face paled visibly as he set down his training staff and approached me, head slightly bowed in deference. ¡°Future Alpha,¡± he greeted, stopping at a respectful distance. ¡°How may I serve you?¡± ( Delay 17 Chapter 17 The formal greeting only irritated me further. My jaw clenched tight. ¡°Exin that you, as a werewolf, attacked two human girls.¡± A flicker of surprise crossed his features before he masked it. The other wolves in the training area pretended to resume their exercises, but I knew every ear in the room was straining to catch our conversation. William swallowed hard, looking at the floor. ¡°One of them is my mate.¡± ¡°Was,¡± I corrected sharply. Something primal inside me recoiled at his im. ¡°She rejected you. Why?¡± His jaw tightened. ¡°There was a¡­ misunderstanding.¡± ¡°About Olivia Parker? About your son?¡± I stepped closer, my voice dropping to ensure only he could hear. My pulse quickened with anger. ¡°About how you nned to use a human mate for status before discarding her?¡± William¡¯s head snapped up, shock evident in his amber eyes. ¡°How did you¡ª¡± ¡°Why did you put your hands on her today?¡± I cut him off, my patience wearing thin. My fingers curled into fists at my sides. ¡°And on her friend?¡± William shifted ufortably. ¡°I lost control. The rejection¡­ it¡¯s been painful. As you know, the mate bond-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lecture me about mate bonds,¡± I growled. My vision sharpened, focusing on his throat. ¡°You betrayed her trust for years. You have a child with another woman. Yet you im to suffer from a broken mate bond?¡± ¡°I love Olivia,¡± William admitted, his voice strained. ¡°But many werewolves take human mates for appearances. It¡¯s not umon.¡± My control slipped for a moment, my eyes shing gold. William immediately dropped his gaze, exposing his neck in submission. ¡°So you pursued a five¨Cyear rtionship with a woman you never intended to truly bond with,¡± I summarized, disgust evident in my tone. ¡°Sacrificing your professional standing and pack position for what? A temporary physical rtionship?¡± 7:55 Sat, Sep 20 ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± William protested weakly. ¡°I care for Olivia. She¡¯s my true mate, not Reba. My feelings are genuine.¡± ¡°And Reba? What were your feelings for her?¡± The question came out rougher than intended. William hesitated. ¡°She¡¯s just a human. Ordinary. Nothing special.¡± Something inside me twisted at his dismissive words. The image of Reba¡¯s defiant green eyes shed in my mind, along with the memory of her scent¨Choneysuckle and rain¨Cthat had haunted me since our night together. My skin flushed hot, my muscles tensing with an unexpected possessiveness. ¡°You¡¯re being considered for the Delta position because of your strategic thinking,¡± I said coldly. ¡°Yet you risked everything for an affair that could have been discreetly handled. Disappointing.¡± William¡¯s face flushed with shame and anger. ¡°I can exin¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your exnations,¡± I cut him off. ¡°Marcus will handle this matter from now on.¡± I turned and walked away, aware of the hushed silence that followed me out of the training center. Once outside, I took a deep breath of fresh air, trying to clear my head of Reba¡¯s lingering scent. In my car, I found myself unable to focus. My hands gripped the steering wheel too tightly, my breathing uneven. Her face kept appearing in my mind¨Cthose expressive green eyes, that stubborn chin, the soft curve of her lips. The memory of her skin against mine sent a jolt of electricity through my body. The wolf inside me paced restlessly, wanting to im what it saw as mine. I couldn¡¯t deny the truth any longer¨CReba Brown affected me in ways no woman ever had. The realization was both exhrating and terrifying. My hand moved on its own, sliding down, unzipping my pants, starting to stroke, my mind consumed by her¨Cher gorgeous face, her innocent eyes, the warm, electric feel of her under me that night. I gritted my teeth, trying to stay calm, but her name slipped out, low and hoarse. ¡°Reba¡­¡± Delay 18 Chapter 18 Dominic¡¯s POV As I pulled into the private garage beneath Sterling Group, I made a decision. Before publicly stating that Reba was my partner, I would thoroughly investigate her. ¡°Sir,¡± Marcus said, entering my office with a file folder. ¡°This is Elizabeth Collins¡® recent itinerary that Luna requested.¡± I sighed, setting down my pen. ¡°My mom had her followed? She¡¯s always liked Elizabeth so much.¡± Marcus gave me a knowing look. ¡°Luna has her ways of obtaining information.¡± I took the folder, flipping it open to find surveince photos of Elizabeth entering a luxury hotel with another man¨CDuke Armstrong, ording to the notes. I wasn¡¯t surprised. Disappointed, perhaps, but not surprised. ¡°Thank you, Marcus,¡± I said, closing the folder. ¡°Mother,¡± I called out as I entered the private garden behind the Sterling family estate. ¡°I understand you¡¯ve been following Elizabeth Collins.¡± My mother, current Luna of the Silver Moon Pack, looked up from her roses with a perfectlyposed expression. Her silver¨Cstreaked dark hair was pulled back in an elegant chignon, her posture regal even in gardening attire. ¡°Dominic,¡± she greeted warmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± I held up the file folder. ¡°This. The surveince photos. Duke Armstrong.¡± She snipped a rose before answering. ¡°And what did the file contain?¡± ¡°You know exactly what it contained,¡± I replied, cing it on the stone bench between us. ¡°Elizabeth has been seeing Duke Armstrong for at least three months.¡± My mother removed her gardening gloves, her expression serene. ¡°And this bothers you?¡± ¡°Not particrly,¡± I admitted. ¡°She can see whoever she wants. It has nothing to do with me.¡± 7:55 Sat, Sep 20 ¡°Then why waste time with her at all?¡± My mother¡¯s eyes, the same deep blue as mine, fixed on me with familiar intensity. ¡°You¡¯ve been seen with her at three different social functions this month.¡± I sighed, running a hand through my hair. ¡°I¡¯m trying to assess her potential as a partner. Now I know she¡¯s involved with Duke, which makes things simpler.¡± 89 My mother studied me for a long moment. ¡°You¡¯ve never brought a woman home to meet me. Not in all these years.¡± ¡°Because none of them have been worth bringing home,¡± I replied honestly. ¡°And when you do find her? The one worth bringing home?¡± I met her gaze steadily. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be the first to know.¡± She nodded, apparently satisfied. ¡°Six months, Dominic. In six months, you formally take over as Alpha and CEO. It would be better if you had a stable mate by your side when that happens.¡± I twisted the obsidian ring on my finger¨Cthe symbol of my future responsibility. ¡°I¡¯m aware of the timeline, Mother.¡± She touched my arm gently. ¡°I only want what¡¯s best for you and for the pack.¡± ¡°I know,¡± I said, softening slightly. ¡°And I appreciate your concern. But my personal life is my own business. Please stop investigating women I¡¯ve barely spoken to.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± she conceded. ¡°But don¡¯t wait too long. The right mate strengthens an Alpha, gives him bnce.¡± I nodded and turned to leave, but my thoughts weren¡¯t on Elizabeth Collins or my mother¡¯s meddling. They were fixed on a stubborn human with chestnut curls and defiant green eyes who had told the future Alpha of the Silver Moon Pack to go fuck himself. Despite everything, I couldn¡¯t help the slight smile that tugged at my lips as I walked back to my car. Reba¡¯s POV Sofia¡¯s apartment felt safe as we settled on her couch with cups of hot tea. Her living room was a reflection of her personality¨Cvibrant throw pillows, framed fashion prints, and small potted 7:55 Sat, Sep 20 sulents on every surface. A 8 89 ¡°I can¡¯t believe you slept with Dominic Sterling,¡± Sofia said for what felt like the hundredth time. ¡°And then told him to go fuck himself. Are you trying to get killed?¡± Delay 19 Chapter 19 : A 89 I groaned, covering my face with a cushion. ¡°It was a moment of anger. He used me of using him to climb some nonexistent socialdder.¡± Sofia¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°You need to understand something about werewolf society, Ba. The Alpha¡¯s word isw. In Silver Moon territory, disrespecting a member of the Alpha family can get you exiled¡­ or worse.¡± I lowered the cushion, frowning. ¡°Worse? What do you mean?¡± ¡°In extreme cases, execution,¡± Sofia said quietly. ¡°It¡¯s rare nowadays, but it still happens. Especially for humans who know too much about werewolf society.¡± ¡°That¡¯s murder,¡± I whispered, horrified. ¡°In humanw, yes. In werewolfw, it¡¯s a justified execution.¡± Sofia leaned forward. ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to be careful. Sterling may be attracted to you, but he¡¯s also bound by packws and traditions older than this country.¡± I stared into my tea, watching the steam rise inzy spirals. ¡°As soon as I find a job, I¡¯m leaving this city.¡± Sofia squeezed my hand. ¡°I think that¡¯s smart. At least until things cool down with William. And¡­ whatever this is with Sterling.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing with Sterling,¡± I insisted. ¡°One night of alcohol¨Cfueled mistakes doesn¡¯t constitute a rtionship.¡± Sofia gave me a skeptical look. ¡°If you say so. But the way he looked at you in that clinic¡­ that wasn¡¯t nothing.¡± I changed the subject, unwilling to examine the flutter in my stomach at her words. ¡°Tell me more about this Alpha tradition you mentioned. About finding mates.¡± Sofia settled back, tucking her feet under her. ¡°An Alpha must mate with their true mate¨Ctheir fated pair¨Cif they find them. It¡¯s considered sacred. But if they reach thirty without finding their true mate, they can choose a suitable partner instead.¡± ¡°And Sterling? He¡¯s what,te twenties?¡± 7:55 Sat, Sep 20 B 89 ¡°Twenty¨Cnine,¡± Sofia confirmed. ¡°Almost thirty. And still unattached, which has every eligible female wolf in the territory throwing themselves at him. His mother¨Cthe current Luna¨Chas been parading potential mates in front of him for years.¡± I thought about his cold usation in the hotel room, his assumption that I wanted something from him. It made more sense now, considering what Sofia was telling me. ¡°That exins his reaction when we first met,¡± I mused. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t excuse his behavior today.¡± Sofia shrugged. ¡°Alphas aren¡¯t used to being challenged, especially by humans. You probably shocked him.¡± ¡°Good,¡± I said firmly. ¡°He deserved it.¡± Just then, my phone buzzed with an email notification. I fished it out of my pocket, and nearly dropped my phone when I saw the sender and subject line. ¡°Oh my God!¡± I gasped, scanning the email frantically. ¡°What? What is it?¡± Sofia leaned over, trying to see my screen. ¡°It¡¯s Horizon Media Group from Pornd! They want to interview me tomorrow!¡± I could barely contain my excitement as I continued reading. ¡°They say since I¡¯m out of state, they¡¯re happy to conduct the interview over video call!¡± Without warning, I jumped up from the couch, nearly spilling my tea in the process. I pulled Sofia up and hugged her tight, practically bouncing with excitement. ¡°I have an online interview tomorrow!¡± I squealed. ¡°Sofia, this is it¨Cmy first step to getting out of here!¡± She hugged me back,ughing at my enthusiasm. ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Ba!¡± I released her, my mind already racing with preparations. ¡°If I get this job, I¡¯m done with all of this- the werewolves, William, Sterling, all of it. I can start fresh where nobody knows me and where there are no supernatural politics to navigate.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s prepare you for that interview then,¡± Sofia said with a determined smile. ¡°Operation Escape From Werewolf Drama begins now.¡± Mated by Contract to the Aipha Delay 20 Chapter 20 Reba¡¯s POV The public bus jolted over a pothole, shaking me from my miserable thoughts. I nced down at my phone, the screen disying yet another rejection email. It had been two days since I received Horizon Media Group¡¯s rejection, and I¡¯d spent every waking hour sending out job applications. My former teaching position had been filled months ago¨CI¡¯d given it up to n the wedding and support William¡¯s career ambitions, a decision that now felt like a cruel joke. ¡°I need to expand my search, I muttered to myself, scrolling through more listings. Maybe cleaning jobs? Retail? I had a college degree, but not much else in terms of marketable skills. The irony wasn¡¯t lost on me¨CI¡¯d abandoned my career to support William¡¯s ambitions, and now I was left with nothing. My father¡¯s medical bills shed through my mind. The treatments weren¡¯t getting any cheaper, and without William¡¯s ie, the responsibility fell aquarely on my shoulders. Sofia had been generous enough to let me crash at her ce, but I couldnt¨Cwouldnt¨Cbe a burden forever. Lost in my spiraling thoughts, I missed my stop. By the time I realized, the bus was pulling away from downtown, heading toward Oak Park I sighed, deciding to get off at the next stop rather than wait for the return journey. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to go back to Sofia¡¯s anyway, I thought as I stepped off the bus. She¡¯d been nothing but supportive, but I couldn¡¯t bear another evening of her gentle encouragement and optimistic pep talks. Sometimes you just need to be miserable alone. Oak Park stretched before me, surprisingly peaceful in the early evening light. Families picked on checkered nkets, couples strolled hand in hand, and children chased each other around a yground. Normal people living normal lives. I wandered deeper into the park, seeking solitude, until I found an ancient oak tree standing apart from the others. I settled at its base, my back against the rough bark, and watched the sun begin its descent over the park¡¯s smallke. The water¡¯s surface transformed from blue to orange to deep crimson as the sun sank lower. I observed a young couple across theke, the man¡¯s arm draped casually around the woman¡¯s shoulders. They looked happy, unburdened. I wondered if they knew how quickly everything could fall apart. My phone vibrated in my pocket. Mom. Again. I silenced it without answering. My parents were still 7:56 Sat, Sep 20 furious about the canceled wedding and the wasted money. They didn¡¯t know the full story¨Chow could I exin werewolves and secret affairs to them? All they knew was that their daughter had ¡°cold feet¡± and had thrown away years of nning and thousands of dors. ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot,¡± I whispered to the darkening sky. I¡¯d sacrificed my career, alienated my parents, and now I couldn¡¯t even get a job serving coffee. How was I going to help with Dad¡¯s medical bills now? My fingers absently traced the indent on my left ring finger where William¡¯s engagement ring had once sat. I caught myself and jerked my hand away, disgusted at the habit. Five years. Five years of my life given to a man who had been cheating on me the entire time, who had a child with another woman, who had nned to use me for status before discarding me. Sofia had been my rock through all of this, but even her unwavering support couldn¡¯t fill the hollow space inside me. I felt utterly alone, a failure in every possible way. Not good enough to keep my fianc¨¦ faithful. Not qualified enough to find a decent job. The sun had nearly disappeared, leaving the park bathed in twilight shadows, when I decided it was time to head back. As I stood and brushed off my jeans, a familiar deep voice carried through the evening air. My heart stuttered. Dominic Sterling. I froze, then quickly ducked behind the oak tree. After ourst encounter at the clinic, thest thing I wanted was another confrontation. Especially now that I knew about the werewolfws Sofia had exined¨Cabout how rejecting a mate required a formal ritual, and how dangerous it could be to defy an Alpha. I peered cautiously around the trunk. Dominic was walking with an elegant woman toward a bench about thirty yards away. She was tall and slender, with perfect blonde hair styled in a sophisticated updo. Chapter Comments 4 Write Comments Delay 21 Chapter 21 I shrank back, grateful that I was downwind from them. Sofia had exined that werewolves could track scents, and thest thing I needed was for Dominic to catch mine. I¡¯d have to wait until they left before I could sneak away. ¡°Dominic, please¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice carried on the evening breeze. ¡°We make sense together. What happenedst week that suddenly changed your mind?¡± ¡°Besides you fucking Duke at the hotel?¡± Dominic¡¯s voice was cold,ced with sarcasm. I pressed myself against the tree, suddenly very aware that I was eavesdropping on what seemed to be a private breakup. But I couldn¡¯t move without risking being seen. ¡°It was only that one time,¡± the woman¨CElizabeth, I wouldter learn¨Cpleaded. ¡°And you know very well I gave you my first.¡± A hot flush crept up my neck. This was getting ufortably personal. ¡°It¡¯s over, Elizabeth,¡± Dominic said, his voice hardening. ¡°The Luna of the Silver Moon can only bear one man¡¯s mark.¡± Luna? I recalled Sofia mentioning that term¡ªthe Alpha¡¯s mate was called Luna, the female leader of the pack. ¡°Dominic, please¡­¡± Elizabeth¡¯s voice cracked with desperation. ¡°Give me another chance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Dominic replied coldly. ¡°You¡¯d best not show your face around me again, or I¡¯ll have Beta Marcus deal with it.¡± I heard footsteps and panicked as I realized Dominic was walking in my direction. I pressed myself harder against the tree trunk, trying to be one with the bark. He passed by just a few feet away, his back to me, then stopped. I held my breath, carefully shifting to stay hidden. My phone vibrated in my pocket¨Ca text message notification¨Cand I froze in horror at the faint sound. I watched as Elizabeth stormed off in the opposite direction, shoulders rigid with anger. ¡°Eavesdropping is an interesting hobby,¡± Dominic said suddenly, turning around to face my hiding spot. His deep blue eyes locked directly onto mine. ¡°Isn¡¯t it, Reba?¡± My heart hammered against my ribs. How long had he known I was there? 7:56 Sat, Sep 20 89 ¡°I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping,¡± I said, stepping out from behind the tree, trying to maintain some dignity. ¡°I was here first, actually.¡± Dominic¡¯s mouth curved into a knowing smirk. ¡°Quite brave for a human¡­ especially considering you¡¯re standing on my pack¡¯s territory.¡± I lifted my chin defiantly. ¡°I¡¯m just stating facts. And I won¡¯t be staying in this ce much longer. As soon as I find a job, I¡¯m leaving town.¡± He took a step closer, and I instinctively took one back, my spine pressing against the rough bark of the oak tree. The air between us seemed to crackle with tension. ¡°Let me go,¡± I said, attempting to step around him. ¡°I need to get back.¡± Dominic reached out, his fingers gently encircling my arm. ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll drive you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± I said stiffly, trying to ignore the strange current that ran up my arm from his touch. ¡°I can get back on my own.¡± ¡°Reba,¡± he said, my name rolling off his tongue like a caress, and something in his voice made me turn to face him. Before I could process what was happening, his lips were on mine. Electricity shot through my body, radiating from the point where our mouths connected. It was the same sensation I¡¯d felt that first night at the hotel, but stronger, more insistent. I pulled back, gasping. ¡°What¡­ what was that?¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes had darkened, the blue almost swallowed by his dted pupils. Without answering, he leaned in again, and despite every logical part of my brain screaming to push him away, I found myself meeting him halfway. The second kiss ignited something inside me, all my sadness and anxiety temporarily evaporating in a rush of unexpected joy. I was shocked to realize that this feeling¨Cthis overwhelming, all- consuming sensation¨Cwas more powerful than anything I¡¯d ever felt during five years with William. ¡°Such a pure scent,¡± Dominic murmured against my ear, and before I could respond, he swept me up into his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I demanded, suddenly airborne. 7:56 Sat, Sep 20 0:0 ¡°Taking you to my car,¡± he answered simply. ¡°It¡¯s morefortable there. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Chapter Comments Delay 22 Chapter 22 Reba¡¯s POV Dominic carried me effortlessly to a sleek ck Maybach parked nearby. He ced me gently on the leather back seat and answered, ¡°This,¡± before capturing my lips again. His kisses grew more urgent, his hands sliding beneath my shirt to trace patterns on my skin. My body trembled under his touch, responding with a need that frightened me with its intensity. But a flicker of rationality broke through the haze of desire. I pushed gently against his chest. ¡°Wait¡­ we can¡¯t¡­ we don¡¯t have protection. I don¡¯t want to get pregnant, and I don¡¯t want to take those pills.¡± Dominic¡¯s deep blue eyes shed with a dangerous light. ¡°You really want to stop now?¡± I nodded firmly, despite my body screaming in protest. ¡°Yes, I have to be rational about this.¡± Without a word, Dominic reached toward the front of the car, opening the glovepartment and retrieving a box of condoms. Brand new, still sealed. I raised an eyebrow. ¡°So you often bring women to your car?¡± There was a hint of displeasure in my voice that surprised even me. Was I¡­ jealous? Dominic shed that distinctly wolfish grin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little deer. I bought these specifically a few days ago¡­ just in case I ran into you again.¡± My face flushed hot. ¡°You¡­ nned this?¡± ¡°Not nned,¡± he said, his voice dropping to a husky whisper. ¡°Hoped for.¡± Then his mouth was on mine again, and his fingers were skillfully unbuttoning my shirt. Myst shred of rationality dissolved under his touch, and I found myself reaching for his custom dress shirt, desperate to feel his skin against mine. Dominic pulled off his shirt, revealing a perfectly sculpted torso that would make marble statues envious. I couldn¡¯t help but run my hands over the hard nes of his chest, tracing the defined muscles with trembling fingers. He unhooked my bra with practiced ease, his hands warm and firm as they cupped my breasts. ¡°You¡¯re more beautiful than I imagined,¡± he murmured, his voice rough with desire. The car¡¯s interior felt like a cocoon, the air heavy with anticipation, windows fogging slightly from our shared heat. My hands shook as I reached for Dominic¡¯s belt, the metal buckle cold against my trembling fingers. The soft clink as it came undone seemed deafening in the cramped space of the backseat, a sound that marked a point of no return. My breath caught as I tugged the leather free, my eyes flicking to his, seeking courage. His gaze was intense, dark with want, a faint smirk curling his lips that sent a jolt through me. I fumbled with his pants¡® button, my fingers clumsy with urgency, while he watched, his steady stare making my skin. tingle. We shed our clothes in a frantic rush, shirts and pants pooling awkwardly on the car floor, the leather seats creaking beneath us. My face flushed hot as I stood bare in the dim streetlight filtering through the tinted windows, feeling exposed yet alive with exhration. Dominic¡¯s eyes raked over me, raw and hungry, before he tore open the condom wrapper with a quick, practiced flick. I watched, mesmerized, as he rolled it onto his hard cock, his confident hands making my core clench with need. My heart raced, a wild mix of nerves and desire churning inside me¨Ca longing so fierce it threatened to consume me. Emboldened, I climbed onto hisp, straddling him, my knees pressing into the seat¡¯s edges. His hands gripped my hips, steady and firm, anchoring me as I lowered myself. The moment our bodies connected, his cock sliding into me, a sharp gasp escaped me. It felt like a puzzle piece snapping into ce, a wholeness that made my chest tighten. The sensation was electric¨Chis warmth, his fullness, the way my body molded to him in the tight space. I rocked against him, cautious at first, then bolder, each movement sending pleasure rippling through me, amplified by the car¡¯s confined intimacy. ¡°God, you¡¯re perfect,¡± Dominic growled, his voice rough, breath hot against my neck. His words set me aze, and I moved faster, hips grinding, chasing the mounting heat. My hands braced against his shoulders, nails biting into his skin as I surrendered to the rhythm. Chapter Comments 5 3 Write Comments ? SHARE Delay 23 Chapter 23 Dominic¡¯s grip tightened, guiding me as he thrust upward, the seat creaking with his urgency. His face was taut¨Cjaw clenched, eyes hooded, sweat beading on his brow in the dim light. ¡°You¡¯re killing me,¡± he rasped, the raw edge in his voice pushing me into another climax, my body tightening around him. I felt unraveling, each sensation sharper than thest. When Dominic¡¯s rhythm faltered, his breath ragged, I knew he was close. His hands pulled me tighter, his cock pulsing as he hit his peak with a deep, guttural moan that echoed in the small space. For a moment, his eyes softened, and I thought he might say something¨Csomething to cement this fleeting moment. Instead, he drew me close, my chest pressed against his, our heartbeats pounding in sync against the hum of the cooling engine. I melted into him, body spent, mind reeling. Afterward, I copsed against his chest, our naked bodies still pressed together in the confined space of the backseat. The windows werepletely fogged now, creating a private bubble that separated us from the world outside. My breathing gradually slowed as the waves of pleasure ebbed, leaving me in a strange, vulnerable state. As the euphoria faded, reality began seeping back into my consciousness. The failed interview at Sterling Medical Center. Dad¡¯s worsening condition. The mounting medical bills. The fact that I¡¯d just had sex in a car with the very man whosepany had rejected me made my stomach tighten with shame. Dominic¡¯s handzily traced patterns on my bare back, his chest rising and falling beneath me. I could feel his heartbeat gradually returning to normal, strong and steady against my cheek. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too loudly,¡± he murmured, his lips brushing against my hair. I remained silent, unable to articte the conflict raging inside me. This was the second time I¡¯d fallen into his orbit, despite all my promises to myself. What was I doing with my life? Dad needed me to be strong, focused, finding solutions¨Cnot naked in a luxury car with an arrogant wolf shifter. My phone buzzed from somewhere in the tangle of clothes on the floor. Three frantic messages from Sofia asking where I was. I quickly texted back that I was fine, avoiding specifics about my current situation. I felt Dominic shift beneath me, his body stirring with renewed interest. His hands, which had been 7:56 Sat, Sep 20 : gently caressing my skin, became more purposeful, sliding down to grip my hips. ¡°Ready for round two?¡± he whispered, his voice dropping to that deep register that had undone me earlier. His eyes had darkened again. ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of you.¡± 89 The heat in his gaze that had set me aze minutes ago now made me ufortable. The reality of my situation¨Cnaked in a car, my responsibilities abandoned¨Ccrashed over me like cold water. ¡°No,¡± I said firmly, attempting to pull away. ¡°I need to go.¡± Instead of respecting my boundary, Dominic tightened his grip, misinterpreting my resistance as yfulness. ¡°Your body tells a different story, little doe,¡± he growled, rolling his hips upward to prove his point. Something in me snapped. Without thinking, I brought my hand down hard across his face, the sharp crack echoing in the car¡¯s interior. ¡°I said no!¡± The change was instantaneous. Dominic froze, shock evident in his features before they hardened into something cold and predatory. His eyes shed with an unnatural blue light, and a low, inhuman growl rumbled from his chest. I suddenly felt very aware of my nakedness, my vulnerability. His hand shot up to grip my wrist painfully tight, his other hand still locked around my hip, holding me in ce. ¡°Do you have any idea what you just did?¡± he asked, his voice barely recognizable- deeper, rougher, almost a snarl. I stared at him, heart pounding with fear now instead of passion. The man beneath me seemed transformed, his features sharper somehow, more dangerous. ¡°You¡¯re the first woman who has ever dared to strike me,¡± he continued, his grip tightening further. ¡°Do you have any idea what the consequences are for that?¡± Chapter Comments 3 Delay 24 Dominic¡¯s POV ¡°You¡¯re the first woman who has ever dared to strike me,¡± I said, barely recognizing my own voice as it dropped to a dangerous register. ¡°Do you have any idea what the consequences are for that?¡± My wolf was demanding retribution, furious at being denied, at being struck. But then I saw her face -tears streaming down her cheeks, her expression a mixture of fear and something deeper. Pain. The sight of those tears cut through my rage like nothing else could have. The predatory instinct receded, leaving me suddenly aware of how tightly I was holding her, of the red marks forming on her delicate skin. I released her wrist immediately, drawing back. ¡°Get dressed,¡± I managed, fighting to keep my voice controlled despite the turmoil inside me. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± She scrambled away, gathering her scattered clothing with trembling hands. I watched her, conflicted emotions warring within me. My wolf still wanted to im her, to make her submit, but the human part of me recognized the vulnerability in her movements, the shame coloring her cheeks. The silence in the car was oppressive as we sat there. When she reached for the door handle, I tensed. ¡°I said I¡¯ll drive you,¡± I stated firmly, unwilling to let her wander the streets alone at this hour. ¡°No,¡± she replied, her voice unsteady but determined. ¡°I¡¯d rather take the bus.¡± The door mmed with finality, and I watched her walk away, her spine straight despite everything. Something in me admired her courage even as it infuriated me. No woman had ever walked away from me before. I followed her at a distance as she walked to the bus stop, my Maybach crawling silently along the curb. Pride had made her storm off, but instinct wouldn¡¯t let me leave her unprotected at this hour. I watched her board thete¨Cnight bus, then trailed it through the city streets, staying far enough back that she wouldn¡¯t notice. When she finally reached Sofia Rodriguez¡¯s apartment building, I parked across the street, hidden in shadows. The dashboard clock read 2:17 AM. Twenty minutes I¡¯d been sitting here, watching her silhouette move behind the second¨Cfloor curtains, ensuring she made it safely inside after our encounter in my car. 7:57 Sat, Sep 20 : 89 My wolf paced restlessly beneath my skin, sensing her even at this distance. The mate bond was undeniable now. Each encounter had only confirmed what I¡¯d sensed from our first meeting at that bar¨Cthe electric awareness when our eyes met, the overwhelming need that drove me to take her to my hotel, the territorial rage that surged through me seeing her injured at the parking lot. She was mine. My mate. There was no question anymore. I gripped the steering wheel until my knuckles whitened. The certainty terrified me more than the doubt ever had. After Caroline¡¯s betrayal had nearly destroyed me, I¡¯d sworn never to be vulnerable again. Now fate had thrown Reba in my path¨Ca human with ties to my future Delta. What was I supposed to do with her now? How could I approach her after the way we¡¯d parted tonight? The mate bond pulsed between us like a living thing, demanding recognition, but I had no roadmap for this situation. ¡°I¡¯ve only met this woman a handful of times,¡± I muttered to myself. ¡°I can¡¯t just choose her as a mate immediately.¡± As Reba¡¯s shadow disappeared from view, I started the engine. Women ultimately betray you. That was the one truth I¡¯d learned the hard way. This pull toward Reba was just biology, just instinct. And I¡¯d spent my entire life mastering my instincts. But even as I drove home, her scent lingered in my car, on my skin, in my mind. Reba¡¯s POV ¡°Where did you disappear to?¡± Sofia asked as I quietly closed her apartment door behind me. She was curled up on the couch in a fluffy robe, a ss of red wine in her hand, some reality show ying on mute on the TV. ¡°Nowhere special,¡± I replied, avoiding her eyes as I kicked off my shoes. My body still hummed from Dominic¡¯s touch, and I felt both exhrated and ashamed. ¡°Your cheeks are flushed, and you look¡­ different.¡± Sofia raised an eyebrow. ¡°What happened, Ba?¡± I sank into the armchair across from her, suddenly exhausted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± I was about to respond when my phone rang. My mother¡¯s number shed on the screen. At this 7:57 Sat, Sep 20 hour? My stomach tightened with dread as I answered. Chapter Comments 3 days ago Her mother is calling her at 2 AM to say that the tumour has grown, couldn¡¯t wait till the morning? 21 Delay 25 Chapter 25 ¡°Mom? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her voice came through broken by sobs. I could barely make out her words. Then my brother Brian took the phone. ¡°Ba, it¡¯s Dad. The tumor¡¯s grown. The doctors say it¡¯s pressing on his brainstem now.¡± The room seemed to tilt around me. My father had been diagnosed with a brainstem glioma six months ago, but the doctors had been optimistic about managing it with medication. ¡°How bad is it?¡± I asked, my voice barely audible. ¡°He needs surgery. High¨Cprecision neurosurgery.¡± Brian¡¯s voice was strained. ¡°The local hospital doesn¡¯t have the specialized equipment or experienced neurosurgical team. They¡¯re trying to get him a referral to a specialized center, but the waiting list is months long.¡± After I hung up, Sofia handed me a tissue. I hadn¡¯t even realized I was crying. She asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± My mind raced. ¡°I spent almost all my savings on the wedding preparations. And that night at the bar¡­¡± I trailed off, thinking of the expensive cocktails I¡¯d ordered to drown my sorrows after discovering William¡¯s betrayal. ¡°I need to find a job. Fast. Dad can¡¯t wait months for a referral. His symptoms are getting worse every day.¡± I barely slept that night. As dawn broke, I scrolled through job listings on my phone, calcting how long it would take to save enough for even a fraction of the surgery costs. Months. Maybe years. Then it hit me. There was one person I knew who had the financial resources to help me. Dominic Sterling. The thought made my stomach clench with anxiety, but desperation pushed away my pride. I got up and rummaged through Sofia¡¯s closet, borrowing a navy pencil skirt and a cream blouse that looked professional but still entuated my figure. ¡°Where are you going so early?¡± Sofia asked sleepily from her bedroom doorway 7:57 Sat, Sep 20 : A 89 ¡°To find a job,¡± I replied, applying a touch of makeup to hide my sleepless night. ¡°The only person I can think of with the financial resources to help me right now is him.¡± An hourter, I stood in the gleaming lobby of Sterling Enterprises, Dominic¡¯s business card clutched in my hand. I took a deep breath and approached the reception desk, pulling out the card. ¡°I need to see Mr. Sterling,¡± I said, trying to project confidence. ¡°He gave me his card.¡± The receptionist gave me a cool once¨Cover. ¡°Do you have an appointment? Mr. Sterling¡¯s schedule is fully booked today.¡± My heart sank, but I thought quickly. ¡°Please tell him Reba Brown has important information about William Moretti viting Silver Moon rules.¡± The receptionist¡¯s eyes widened. She quickly picked up her phone and spoke in hushed tones. ¡°Please wait a moment, Miss Brown,¡± she said, her attitude suddenly more deferential. I waited, already regretting using such a heavy card to get in, but knowing it was my only chance to see Dominic. When I was finally ushered into his office, his piercing blue eyes locked onto mine immediately. ¡°So,¡± he said, leaning back in his chair, ¡°what¡¯s this important information about William breaking rules? Or is this just another one of your little tricks?¡± I flushed with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you like this, but I needed to see you, and they wouldn¡¯t let me up otherwise.¡± ¡°You could have called,¡± he said, raising an eyebrow. ¡°My direct line is on my card.¡± I exined my father¡¯s situation, my voice steady despite my nerves. ¡°I¡¯m looking for any job opportunity you might have. Receptionist, assistant, anything.¡± ¡°Why would I give a limited position to you, a human, rather than someone from our pack who needs work?¡± he challenged, his expression unreadable. I felt tears threatening but refused to let them fall. ¡°If I had other options, I wouldn¡¯t be asking you, Mr. Sterling,¡± I said, my voice catching. ¡°My father¡¯s tumor is growing daily. He needs specialized surgery that costs more than my family will ever have. I¡¯m not here because I want to be. I¡¯m here because I¡¯m desperate.¡± 7:57 Sat, Sep 20 Dominic leaned forward in his chair, studying me intensely. His blue eyes seemed to look straight through me, assessing every micro¨Cexpression, every hint of vulnerability. 89 ¡°Desperate,¡± he repeated, rolling the word on his tongue as if tasting it. ¡°And what makes you think I care about your desperation, Miss Brown? What makes you think I would help you, after you refused me and walked awayst night?¡± Chapter Comments ?? 1 Reviews > Visitor 3 days ago Her mother is calling her at 2 AM to say that the tumour has grown, like this couldn¡¯t wait till the morning? Delay 26 Dominic¡¯s POV I watched her from behind my desk, enjoying the way she shifted ufortably in the chair across from me. Her scent filled my office¨Caplex mixture of anxiety, desperation, and that distinctive sweetness that had haunted me since our first encounter at the bar. My wolf stirred beneath my skin, responding to her presence. ¡°I just need a job,¡± she insisted. ¡°Something that pays enough to help with the medical bills. I¡¯ll work hard, I promise.¡± ¡°A noble sentiment,¡± I said, dropping my voice to a lower register, watching her pupils dte further. ¡°But let¡¯s be realistic. Your father¡¯s treatment will cost hundreds of thousands of dors. Even if I hired you as an executive assistant¨Cwhich, forgive me, you¡¯re not qualified for¨Cit would take years to earn enough.¡± I watched as the reality of her situation sank in, her shoulders slumping slightly, her scent shifting to include notes of despair. ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡± she asked, her voice small. I could smell her fear¨Cand beneath it, a hint of arousal she was desperately trying to suppress. The mate bond between us vibrated like a plucked string, urging me to im her, to mark her as mine. I tamped down the instinct, focusing instead on the business at hand. ¡°I can pay for your father¡¯s entire treatment,¡± I said, watching hope bloom in her eyes. ¡°Every penny.¡± Her breath caught, and for a moment, naked relief washed over her features. Then suspicion narrowed her eyes. ¡°And what would you want in return?¡± I leaned closer, deliberately invading her personal space. ¡°You. As mypanion until I take my ce as Alpha.¡± Her scent spiked with shock and outrage. Delicious. ¡°In what capacity, exactly?¡± she asked, though her tone suggested she already knew the answer. I reached out, catching her chin between my thumb and forefinger, forcing her to look directly into my eyes. ¡°You would live in my private vi. You would be avable to me whenever I desire. You would wear what I choose, eat what I provide, and warm my bed at night.¡± 7:57 Sat, Sep 20 : A 89 She jerked away from my touch, her cheeks flushing with anger as she shot to her feet. ¡°You want me to be your whore? That¡¯s your proposition?¡± ¡°I prefer ¡®exclusivepanion,¡°¡± I replied smoothly. ¡°But call it what you will.¡± The audacity of my proposal had clearly ignited her temper. I found her anger far more appealing than her fear¨Cthe way her eyes shed, her chest heaved, her scent sharpened with indignation. ¡°That¡¯s the most degrading offer I¡¯ve ever heard,¡± she spat. ¡°I came here for a job, not to be your¡­ your ything!¡± I didn¡¯t bother hiding my amusement at her outburst, which only seemed to infuriate her further. ¡°It¡¯s a simple transaction,¡± I said, my voice maddeningly calm. ¡°I get what I want. You get what you need.¡± ¡°I need my dignity,¡± she shot back. ¡°Dignity won¡¯t save your father.¡± My words cut through her indignation like a knife. ¡°And let¡¯s not pretend there¡¯s no precedent between us. You gave yourself to me quite willingly that night at the hotel. This is merely¡­ extending that arrangement.¡± Her face burned with humiliation. ¡°That was different. I was drunk, hurt-¡± ¡°And quite enthusiastic,¡± I interrupted, my eyes darkening with the memory. ¡°As you were in my carst night.¡± She looked like she wanted to p me. ¡°That was a mistake. Both times.¡± ¡°Your body says otherwise.¡± My voice dropped to a husky whisper as I closed the distance between us again. ¡°I can smell your response to me. Your heart races when I¡¯m near. Your pupils dte. Your skin flushes.¡± I brushed my hand against her arm, feeling her tremble. ¡°You want me as much as I want you.¡± ¡°What I want is a job,¡± she insisted, her voice trembling. ¡°Give me that instead. I¡¯ll work as many hours as it takes. I¡¯ll pay back every cent with interest.¡± Delay 27 Chapter 27 Iughed, low and without humor. ¡°Do you have any marketable skills that would justify me paying you hundreds of thousands of dors? Are you an expert in corporatew? Finance? Pack politics?¡± I could see the conflict ying across her face¨Cthe desperate need to help her father warring with her pride and self¨Crespect. Her knees appeared to weaken, and I knew it wasn¡¯t just from fear or anger. There was something about our connection that affected her on a level she couldn¡¯t exin or control. ¡°I need¡­ time to think,¡± she managed to say, her voice barely above a whisper. I caught her wrist, feeling her pulse race beneath my fingers. ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t have time, Reba. You said yourself his condition is deteriorating daily.¡± The mention of her father brought reality crashing back for her. I could see it in her eyes¨Cthe painful awareness that her father was suffering while she hesitated. ¡°There must be another way,¡± she said, desperation creeping into her voice. ¡°There isn¡¯t.¡± My tone was final. ¡°This is my offer. Take it or leave it.¡± She looked up at me, searching my face for any sign ofpassion, any indication that I might bend. I kept my expression resolute, my eyes like steel. ¡®I need a day to think about it,¡± she said, clearly trying to buy herself time, space to breathe outside my overwhelming presence. My eyes narrowed, and for a moment I considered refusing. Then I released her wrist and stepped back. She needed toe to me willingly¨Cor at least with the illusion of choice. ¡°You have until tomorrow. Same time,¡± I said, my tone leaving no room for negotiation on this point. ¡°But know this, Reba¨Cthis offer expires then. Your father¡¯s condition won¡¯t improve while you deliberate.¡± The cruel reminder of her father¡¯s deteriorating health made her stomach visibly tighten. She nodded stiffly, not trusting herself to speak. ¡°A reminder,¡± I said, my voice rough with desire, ¡°of what you¡¯re considering giving up if you refuse.¡± She stepped back, her legs unsteady, her thoughts clearly in chaos. Without another word, she fled 7:57 Sat, Sep 20 my office. : 89 As the door closed behind her, I returned to my desk, adjusting my suddenly too¨Ctight trousers. The mate bond thrummed with energy, stronger now after our physical contact. It would be so much easier if I could simply ignore it, pretend she was just another human, useful for a time and then discarded. But I couldn¡¯t. Even now, with her gone from the room, I could feel her¨Ca pull in my chest, an awareness of her presence as she descended in the elevator, moved through the lobby, stepped out onto the street. I turned to stare out the window, watching as Reba¡¯s small figure emerged from the building below. She paused at the corner, her shoulders slumped, and I knew she was weighing her options, calcting angles, searching for a way out of the trap life had set for her. There was none. Her father¡¯s condition, her limited resources, herck of connections¨Call of these had delivered her directly to me. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence; it was fate. My father had always said that true mates found each other, no matter the obstacles. I had dismissed it as romantic nonsense after Caroline¡¯s betrayal. But now, watching Reba¡¯s determined stride as she crossed the street, I wondered if perhaps there was some truth to the old legends after all. Not that it mattered. Mate or not, Reba Brown would soon be mine. The arrangements would need to be made quickly¨Cthe vi prepared, her belongings moved, the payment for her father¡¯s treatment organized. By this time tomorrow, she would be in my home, in my bed. Chapter Comments ?? Visitor 3 days ago What a great way to begin a rtionship, by extorting and misleading your desperate partner. That will go well! 1 ?_SHARE 3 Reviews > 3 Delay 28 Chapter 28 Reba¡¯s POV : 89 In the elevator, I leaned against the wall, trying to calm my racing heart. What had just happened? How could my body betray me sopletely with a man who was essentially trying to buy me? And why, despite the degrading nature of his proposition, was a part of me¡ªa part I desperately tried to silence¨Cactually considering it? I wandered aimlessly through the city streets, my mind reeling from Dominic¡¯s proposition. Each step took me further from his office, but I couldn¡¯t escape the memory of his touch, his taste, the predatory gleam in his eyes as heid out his terms. My phone buzzed with a text from my mother: [Dad¡¯s having trouble seeing the TV now. Doctor says tumor pressing on optic nerve. When are youing home?] A sob caught in my throat. Time was running out. Dad¡¯s tumor was growing, robbing him of his senses day by day. While I stood here wrestling with my pride, my father was suffering. Was my dignity worth more than his life? Could I live with myself if I refused Dominic¡¯s offer and my father died waiting for treatment that came toote? I found a bench in a small park and sat down, my legs finally giving out beneath me. Sharing Dominic¡¯s bed. Being at his beck and call. The thought made me sick with humiliation. But then, hadn¡¯t I already been with him twice? Hadn¡¯t my body responded to him each time with a hunger that frightened me? ¡°This is different,¡± I whispered to myself. ¡°This is¡­ prostitution.¡± But was it? He wasn¡¯t offering to pay me for sex. He was offering to save my father¡¯s life in exchange for mypanionship. It was more like an arranged marriage¨Cthe kind made throughout history to secure alliances, wealth, power. The thought didn¡¯tfort me much. I stood up, a new determination taking hold. If I was going to do this¨Cand God help me, I was running out of alternatives¨Cthen I needed to approach it differently. Not as a victim, but as a participant. Not as merchandise, but as a partner in a transaction. I found the nearest restroom in a coffee shop and locked myself in. Looking in the mirror, I saw a woman on the edge¨Ceyes too bright with unshed tears, cheeks flushed with emotion, hair slightly disheveled from running my hands through it in frustration. This wouldn¡¯t do. If I was going to negotiate with the devil, I needed to look like I belonged in hell. I sshed cold water on my face, reapplied my lipstick, and fixed my hair. I unbuttoned the top button of my blouse, making my cleavage visible. Taking a deep breath, I squared my shoulders and lifted my chin. ¡°If he wants me,¡± I told my reflection, ¡°he¡¯ll pay full price.¡± With newfound resolve, I left the coffee shop and headed back toward Sterling Enterprises. The receptionist recognized me immediately, her eyes widening slightly. ¡°I need to see Mr. Sterling again,¡± I said, my voice steady. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± she asked, though her tone was considerably more respectful than earlier. ¡°No, but he¡¯ll want to see me,¡± I replied with a confidence I didn¡¯t entirely feel. ¡°Tell him Reba Brown has made her decision.¡± Minutester, I was back in the elevator, ascending to Dominic¡¯s office. My heart pounded, but I refused to let my fear show. When the doors opened, I walked with deliberate slowness to his office, each step measured, controlled. His assistant looked up as I approached. ¡°Go right in, Ms. Brown. He¡¯s expecting you.¡± Of course he was. He probably knew I¡¯d be back before I did. I pushed open the heavy door to find Dominic standing by the window, his broad shoulders outlined against thete afternoon light. He turned as I entered, and something flickered in his eyes- surprise, perhaps, at my quick return. Or approval of the subtle changes in my appearance. ¡°That was faster than I expected,¡± he said, making no move to approach me. ¡°Have you made your decision already?¡± I closed the door behind me, leaning against it. ¡°I have a counteroffer.¡± His eyebrow arched. ¡°I don¡¯t recall inviting negotiation.¡± 7:57 Sat, Sep 20 ¡°You didn¡¯t,¡± I agreed. ¡°But you¡¯re getting it anyway.¡± A small smile tugged at his lips, though his eyes remained watchful. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± 89 ¡°I¡¯ll ept your terms¨Cliving in your vi, being avable to you, attending functions, sharing your bed.¡± Each item on the list made my stomach clench, but I kept my voice level. ¡°In exchange, you will pay for my father¡¯s full treatment and everything I want. And during our contract, you can¡¯t find other women.¡± He sounded almost amused. ¡°How mercenary of you. And why would I agree to this?¡± I swallowed hard. It was time for my final card¨Cthe one I knew would either win me this negotiation or end itpletely. ¡°If you refuse my conditions, then there¡¯s no point in continuing this discussion.¡± I took a deep breath before delivering the blow. ¡°You and William both wanted me, which means there must be other werewolves who would agree to my terms. I could find them instead.¡± The change was instantaneous and terrifying. Dominic¡¯s entire body went rigid, his eyes shing from deep blue to bright blue in a heartbeat. A low, feral growl rumbled from his chest as he closed the distance between us in two swift strides. ¡°You. Are. Mine.¡± Each word emerged as a guttural snarl. His hands gripped my upper arms with barely restrained strength, lifting me slightly so that I had to look up into his transformed face. ¡°No other man touches you without my permission. Do you understand?¡± Delay 29 hapter 29 Reba¡¯s POV The wolf in him was dangerously close to the surface now. I could see his canines elongating, his features sharpening into something more primal than human. Before I could respond, his mouth crashed down on mine in a kiss that was pure dominance. One hand moved to the back of my head, fingers tangling in my hair as he angled my face to deepen the kiss. His other arm wrapped around my waist, pulling me flush against the hard nes of his body. The heat of him seared through my clothes, his heartbeat thundering against my chest as he backed me against the door. I should have been terrified. I should have pushed him away. Instead, my body responded with a will of its own. My lips parted under the onught, my hands clutching at his shoulders for support as my knees weakened. A small, traitorous moan escaped me when his tongue swept into my mouth, iming, possessing. Something primal stirred inside me¡ªan instinct to soothe the wild creature I¡¯d provoked. I softened against him, my fingers gentling on his shoulders, stroking rather than clutching. The muscles beneath my fingertips bunched and flexed as he tightened his hold, pressing me harder against the door. I felt a tremor run through him as the aggression in his kiss gradually transformed into something no less passionate but less angry. His teeth grazed my lower lip, not quite biting but threatening to, and a shudder raced down my spine. His hand at my waist slid lower, gripping my hip possessively before trailing up my side, his thumb brushing the underside of my breast. The touch, even through my blouse, sent electricity shooting through my veins. When he finally pulled back, we were both breathing heavily. His eyes still glowed with that otherworldly light, but the fury had dimmed, reced by smoldering desire. He didn¡¯t move away, keeping me caged between his body and the door, his hands now braced on either side of my head. ¡°I ept your terms,¡± he said, his voice rough. ¡°But understand this¨Cwhile our arrangementsts, you are exclusively mine. No other men. No flirtations. Nothing that would make me question your loyalty.¡± I nodded, still dazed from the kiss, my lips tingling and swollen. ¡°Agreed.¡± He released me but remained close, his gaze intense, tracking every subtle change in my expression. My heart was still pounding so hard I was certain he could hear it. I pressed my hands against the 7:57 Sat, Sep 20 door behind me for support, not trusting my legs to hold me. ¡°What do you want the rest of the money for? Beyond your father¡¯s treatment?¡± he asked, his voice still carrying that gravelly undertone that made my stomach tighten. 89 The question caught me off guard. I hesitated, uncertain whether to reveal something so personal. But then, considering what our rtionship would entail, he would likely learn everything about me eventually. ¡°I want to study fashion design,¡± I admitted, feeling strangely vulnerable. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to work in the industry, create my own pieces. But my family couldn¡¯t afford the tuition, and then I was supporting William¡¯s career instead of focusing on my own.¡± Something shifted in Dominic¡¯s expression¨Ca softening around the eyes, perhaps. ¡°Fashion design?¡± ¡°I know it probably sounds frivolous-¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t,¡± he interrupted, reaching out to tuck a strand of hair behind my ear, his fingertips lingering on my cheek. ¡°It sounds like something you¡¯re passionate about. Something that was taken from you.¡± I blinked, surprised by his perception, a warmth spreading through me that had nothing to do with desire. ¡°Yes.¡± Dominic nodded decisively and moved to his desk, picking up his phone. ¡°Dr. Winters? This is Dominic Sterling. I need a full physical workup for Reba Brown. Today.¡± He listened briefly. ¡°I¡¯ll send her over within the hour.¡± After hanging up, he turned back to me. ¡°Standard procedure for my mate. I need to ensure you¡¯re healthy.¡± I felt my cheeks flush with embarrassment but nodded. It made sense, even if it felt oddly invasive. ¡°I¡¯ll have a car waiting for you at seven tonight to take you to the vi. Pack whatever you need. The rest can be arrangedter.¡± Delay 30 Just like that, it was done. I had sold myself¨Cthere was no prettier way to put it, no euphemism that could soften the cold reality of what I¡¯d just done. My body, my time, my presence¨Call bartered away in exchange for my father¡¯s life and a chance at dreams I¡¯d long ago folded and tucked away in the darkest corners of my heart. A strange numbness spread from my chest outward, my fingertips tingling as if they belonged to someone else. My throat constricted around a knot of emotions too tangled to name: relief for my father, hope for my future, and beneath it all, a deep current of shame that made me unable to meet my own reflection in the polished surface of his desk. What would Dad say if he knew? The thought pierced through my numbness like a shard of ice. He¡¯d raised me to be independent, strong¨Cwilled¨Cnot to be some powerful man¡¯s acquisition. I pressed my palms harder against the door behind me, needing its solidity to ground me as the room seemed to sway slightly. My victory in negotiating terms suddenly felt hollow, like winning a battle while surrendering the war. The small suitcase sat packed on Sofia¡¯s guest bed, containing the few bits and ends I had. Two pairs of jeans, a handful of tops, underwear, and toiletries. Not much to show for twenty¨Cfive years of life. I zipped the case closed and surveyed the room onest time. The health certificate from Dominic¡¯s exclusive clinicy on the nightstand¨Ca pristine document dering me free of diseases and, somewhat humiliatingly, confirming my fertility. The doctor had been professional but clearly aware of why I was there, making the experience all the more mortifying. A soft knock on the door frame drew my attention. ¡°All packed?¡± Sofia asked, leaning against the doorway with a concerned expression. I nodded, forcing a smile. ¡°Yeah. Not that I have much to pack.¡± Sofia¡¯s gaze dropped to the suitcase, then back to my face. ¡°Are you sure about this job, Ba? It seems¡­ sudden.¡± The lie I¡¯d prepared caught in my throat as I looked at my friend¨Cthe only person who¡¯d stood by me through everything. But I couldn¡¯t tell her the truth. I couldn¡¯t admit I was essentially bing a glorified mistress to pay for my father¡¯s treatment. 7:58 Sat, Sep 20 : 89 ¡°Executive assistant positions don¡¯te along every day,¡± I said, the falsehood bitter on my tongue. ¡°Especially ones that pay this well and include amodation.¡± Sofia¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°And it just happens to be with Dominic Sterling¡¯spany?¡± I busied myself with straightening the already¨Cmade bed. ¡°He¡¯s nice¡­Besides, the sry is enough to cover Dad¡¯s treatments.¡± Sofia approached, cing her hands on my shoulders. ¡°Just be careful, okay? These werewolves- especially the high¨Cranking ones¨Cthey operate by different rules. There¡¯s always an agenda.¡± ¡°I know,¡± I said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Desperate to change the subject, I reached for the gift bag I¡¯d prepared. ¡°Here. I got you something. To say thank you.¡± Sofia¡¯s expression softened as she epted the bag, pulling out the silk blouse I¡¯d bought with thest of the advance Dominic had given me. Beneath it was a small arrangement of fresh flowers. ¡°Ba, you shouldn¡¯t have spent money on this,¡± she protested, though her fingers caressed the fabric appreciatively. ¡°I wanted to. You¡¯ve been amazing, letting me stay here, helping me through everything. I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you.¡± Sofia¡¯s eyes grew suspiciously bright. She pulled me into a tight hug. ¡°Promise you¡¯ll visit? And text me every day?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± I assured her, fighting back my own tears. ¡°We can meet for lunch tomorrow if you want. That caf¨¦ near your office?¡± She nodded against my shoulder. ¡°One o¡¯clock. And I expect all the details about this mysterious new job.¡± My phone chimed with a text message. The car had arrived. ¡°That¡¯s my ride,¡± I said, pulling away reluctantly. Sofia helped me carry my suitcase to the door. As we stepped outside, a sleek ck Bentley waited at the curb, a uniformed driver standing beside it. 7:58 Sat, Sep 20 Sofia whistled low. ¡°Executive assistant, huh? Withpany cars like that?¡± Delay 31 Chapter 31 Reba¡¯s POV 61 I forced augh, my voice sounding hollow even to my own ears. ¡°Sterling Group spares no expense, apparently.¡± The driver approached, offering a respectful nod. ¡°Ms. Brown? I¡¯m Raymond. Mr. Sterling sent me to escort you to the residence.¡± ¡°Right. Thank you,¡± I replied, suddenly feeling terribly out of ce. My heart fluttered nervously in my chest as I looked at the gleaming Bentley, so out of ce in Sofia¡¯s modest neighborhood. I hugged Sofia onest time, clinging to her a moment longer than necessary. My fingers trembled slightly against her back. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. One o¡¯clock.¡± The Bentley glided through the evening traffic, its engine barely audible. I sat stiffly in the back seat, my shoulders tense, hands folded tightly in myp. The leather beneath me was butter¨Csoft, interior immacte. I felt like an intruder, as if at any moment someone would realize I didn¡¯t belong here and throw me out. Raymond caught my eye in the rearview mirror. ¡°First time in a Bentley, Ms. Brown?¡± I nodded, heat rising to my cheeks. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± He chuckled, the sound warm and unexpectedly friendly. ¡°Most people either try too hard to look unimpressed or they bounce on the seats testing the springs. You¡¯re just sitting there looking like you might break something expensive.¡± the Despite the knot in my stomach, I managed a small smile. ¡°Well, I probably couldn¡¯t afford to rece the ashtray in this car, so that¡¯s a legitimate concern.¡± ¡°No ashtrays,¡± Raymond replied, with a grin. ¡°Mr. Sterling doesn¡¯t smoke, Says it dulls the senses.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± I filed that information away, though I wasn¡¯t sure why I cared. My fingers unconsciously twisted the hem of my blouse. ¡°Have you worked for Mr. Sterling long?¡± Raymond nodded, smoothly changingnes. ¡°Five years as one of his personal drivers. Though I have other duties in the pack as well.¡± My stomach tightened at the casual reference to werewolf life. ¡°You¡¯re a werewolf too?¡± The question 12:37 Sun, Sep came out quieter than I intended. ¡°Delta rank,¡± he confirmed. ¡°We handle security, enforcement, that sort of thing.¡± E I processed this, remembering what Sofia had told me about pack hierarchy. Alpha at the top, then Beta, Delta, and Omega. William had been vying for a Delta position before I¡¯d discovered his betrayal. The memory sent a fresh wave of hurt through me. ¡°So you¡¯re¡­ important,¡± I said awkwardly, picking at a non¨Cexistent thread on my jeans. Raymondughed again. ¡°Compared to some, yes. Compared to Mr. Sterling? Not even close. He¡¯ll be Alpha soon, and he¡¯s already the most powerful wolf in the territory after his father.¡± I nced out the window, watching as we left the city center behind. The buildings grew more spaced out, more exclusive. ¡°I¡¯m just a human,¡± I said softly, more to myself than to Raymond. My throat tightened. ¡°I don¡¯t even rank on your scale.¡± In the mirror, Raymond¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short, Ms. Brown. Mr. Sterling doesn¡¯t surround himself with people who aren¡¯t valuable in some way.¡± Iughed bitterly, blinking back unexpected tears. ¡°I¡¯m not sure ¡®valuable¡® is the word I¡¯d use for my position.¡± ¡°Whatever position you hold, Mr. Sterling selected you personally. That counts for something in our world.¡± I fell silent, unsure how to respond. My hands clenched and unclenched in myp. I certainly couldn¡¯t exin the true nature of my ¡°position¡± to this man, werewolf or not. After a few minutes, I spoke again, my voice small. ¡°I feel ridiculous having you drive me around. I¡¯m nobody important.¡± Raymond¡¯s eyes crinkled with amusement in the mirror. ¡°It¡¯s not about who you are, Ms. Brown. It¡¯s about who Mr. Sterling is. And Mr. Sterling is a man whose orders we follow without question.¡± The simple statement sent a chill down my spine, making my skin prickle with goosebumps. It reminded me just what kind of man¨Cwhat kind of creature¨CI¡¯d made a deal with. Dominic Sterlingmanded this kind of loyalty, this kind of power, as naturally as breathing. Delay 32 Chapter 32 And tonight, I would be sleeping under his roof, bound by a contract that made me essentially his property until he achieved his ambitions. My stomach twisted into a knot. What had I gotten myself into? The Bentley slowed as we approached an imposing set of wrought iron gates. I leaned forward, taking in the borate silver designs of crescent moons and stars worked into the metalwork. A discreet sign in flowing script read ¡°Silver Moon Estates.¡± Raymond lowered his window as we pulled up to a guardhouse where two broad¨Cshouldered men in dark uniforms stood alert. They approached the car, and I instinctively shrank back against the leather seat, my pulse quickening. ¡°Evening, Raymond,¡± one of the guards said, leaning down to peer into the car. His eyes, a startling amber color, flickered to me briefly before returning to the driver. ¡°New arrival for Mr. Sterling?¡± ¡°This is Ms. Reba Brown,¡± Raymond confirmed. ¡°Mr. Sterling is expecting her.¡± The guard nodded and stepped back, speaking into a radio clipped to his shoulder. The massive gates began to swing inward silently, revealing a winding road lined with ornate streemps that cast a soft, golden glow across manicuredndscapes. ¡°Twenty¨Cfour¨Chour security,¡± Raymond exined as we drove through. ¡°All werewolves, all Delta rank or higher.¡± I swallowed hard, my throat suddenly dry. ¡°Is that¡­ normal? For werewolf neighborhoods?¡± Raymond shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t just any werewolf neighborhood. Silver Moon Estates houses the territory¡¯s elite¨Cpack leaders, council members, and their families. Security is paramount.¡± As we drove deeper into the estate, I stared out the windows, my eyes widening. The homes¨Cor rather, mansions¨Cwere set far back from the road, visible through gaps in the trees or at the ends of long, private drives. My heart raced as I tried toprehend the scale of wealth surrounding me. ¡°How many people live here?¡± I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°About fifty families in total,¡± Raymond replied. ¡°Though many own multiple properties elsewhere as 12:37 Sun, Sep 21 M.. well.¡± : 61 We turned onto a side road marked with a simple ¡°S¡± on a stone pir. The drive curved through a stretch of dense trees before opening onto a stunning vista¨Ca modern ss and stone structure perched on a gentle rise, overlooking what appeared to be a privateke. ¡°Is that¡­¡± I began, my voice failing me as my jaw went ck. ¡°The Sterling Manor is further ahead,¡± Raymond said, noting my shock. ¡°This is Mr. Dominic¡¯s personal residence. He prefers to maintain some distance from the main family home.¡± My heart hammered against my ribs as we approached the house. I noticed smaller buildings scattered nearby¨Ca garagerge enough for at least six vehicles, what appeared to be a pool house, and a separate vi. ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯ll be staying,¡± he said, pointing to the villia as we circled the driveway. ¡°Mr. Sterling had it prepared specifically.¡± The car came to a stop, and Raymond quickly exited to open my door. As I stepped out on shaky legs, the cool evening air carried the scent of pine and water from theke. The main house loomed before us, its many windows glowing with warm light against the gathering dusk. ¡°This way, Ms. Brown,¡± Raymond said, retrieving my suitcase from the trunk. As we walked, Raymond spoke in a lower voice. ¡°A word of advice, Ms. Brown. Don¡¯t wander beyond the property boundaries alone, especially after dark.¡± I nced at him, my stomach dropping. ¡°Why not?¡± His expression was grim. ¡°The forests surrounding Silver Moon Estates are pack territory, but they¡¯re not always safe. We¡¯ve had¡­ incidents. A wolf was found dead there.¡± Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments SHARE Delay 33 Reba¡¯s POV My blood instantly froze at his words, as if my entire body had been plunged into ice water. So the werewolf world was this dangerous¨CSofia wasn¡¯t wrong. We reached the door, which Raymond unlocked with a key card before handing it to me. His voice sounded distant and unreal in my ears. ¡°This is yours.¡± He stepped inside, cing my suitcase in the entryway. ¡°Mr. Sterling said to make yourselffortable. He¡¯ll be hometer this evening.¡± After Raymond left, I stood frozen in the entryway, like a statue petrified by fear. My heartbeat thundered in my ears, each breath seeming to require enormous courage. What had I done? Had I really agreed to this arrangement? My chest tightened with anxiety, cold sweat forming on my palms. Several minutester, I finally gathered my courage and began to explore. The main living area featured floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows overlooking a private garden, furnished with plush cream¨Ccolored sofas and artful arrangements. A state¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cart entertainment system upied one wall, while shelves of books lined another. My fingertips lightly traced the spines, imagining Dominic reading here, a thought that made my heart beat slightly faster. The kitchen, though smaller than what I glimpsed of the main house, was still a chef¡¯s dream¡ª gleaming stainless steel appliances, marble countertops, and a fully stocked refrigerator. I opened it curiously, finding fresh produce, premium cuts of meat, imported cheeses, and an array of beverages. ¡°Someone¡¯s been shopping,¡± I murmured to myself, noting how many of the items were things I actually liked. Had Dominic researched my preferences, or was this a lucky coincidence? The thought sent a strange warmth spreading through my chest, apanied by a slight unease at being so transparent. Beyond the main living area, I found a home office equipped with a high¨Cendputer and printer, a small but well¨Cappointed gym with yoga equipment, and finally, the bedroom. I paused in the doorway, anxiety washing over me like a tide, nearly suffocating me. The king¨Csized bed dominated the room, its pristine white duvet and mountain of pillows looking both inviting and intimidating. My cheeks burned at the thought of what might happen there, while a chill simultaneously crawled up my spine. Was this where Dominic expected us to spend our nights¡­ together? : Z(61) It was all so perfect, so luxurious, so far removed from the reality I¡¯d known just days ago when I was worried about depleting my savings and helping my parents pay their bills. A powerful sense of unreality hit me, making me feel dizzy. The soft chime of the door system alerted me to someone¡¯s arrival. I jumped up from the sofa, my heart nearly leaping out of my chest. I quickly straightened my clothes, checking my reflection in a decorative mirror. I¡¯d changed twice already, unsure what Dominic expected for this first evening in his home. My fingers trembled slightly, my breathing bing unsteady. The door opened to reveal Dominic himself, still in his business suit though looking considerably more tired than he had in his office earlier. His tie was loosened, and his jacket slightly rumpled. Even in his fatigued state, hismanding presence still made my heart involuntarily beat faster. ¡°Reba,¡± he acknowledged with a nod, his voice carrying that samemanding presence despite his evident fatigue. ¡°I see you¡¯ve settled in.¡± I nodded, suddenly uncertain of my role. Was I supposed to greet him with a kiss? Take his briefcase? Act like a girlfriend or an employee? These questions tumbled through my mind, making my fingers tremble slightly with nervousness. Deciding to err on the side of fulfilling our agreement, I approached him and reached for his suit jacket. ¡°Let me take that for you.¡± My voice came out softer than I had intended. He allowed me to help him remove the jacket, watching me with an unreadable expression as I carefully hung it in the nearby closet. I could feel his gaze on me, like a tangible touch, making my skin tingle with a strange mix of tension and anticipation. When I returned, I gestured toward the kitchen. Chapter Comments 2 Write Comments ¡ã SHARE Delay 34 Chapter 34 ??)) 64 ¡°Would you like something to drink? Water? Coffee?¡± I struggled to control the tremor in my voice, hoping he hadn¡¯t noticed my unease. Dominic studied me for a moment before sighing. ¡°Water would be fine.¡± I hurried to the kitchen, grateful for the simple task to upy my hands. When I returned with a ss of filtered water, Dominic had moved to the sofa, his tall frame sinking into the cushions as he loosened his tie further. ¡°You don¡¯t need to act like a servant, Reba,¡± he said as he epted the water. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you here to wait on me.¡± Heat rushed to my cheeks, not just from embarrassment but from the way he said my name¨Clow and intimate, as if each syble was a caress. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure what¡­ I mean, the agreement¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t even form aplete sentence. ¡°The agreement is that you live here, in my home, and share my bed,¡± he stated matter¨Cof¨Cfactly. ¡°Not that you be my housekeeper. I have staff for that.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± I sat down on the opposite end of the sofa, still feeling awkward. ¡°I just thought I should make myself useful.¡± Dominic took a long drink of water before setting the ss down. ¡°You are useful simply by being here. That was our arrangement.¡± An ufortable silence stretched between us. I watched as Dominic leaned his head back against the sofa, his eyes drifting closed. Within minutes, his breathing deepened, and I realized with surprise that he had fallen asleep. I studied him in this unguarded moment¨Cthe strong line of his jaw now rxed, darkshes against his cheeks, the steady rise and fall of his chest. Without his intimidating stare andmanding presence fully activated, he looked almost¡­ vulnerable. The thought made my heart constrict in a strange way, triggering a protective instinct that surprised even myself. A surge of unexpected tenderness moved through me. How long had it been since he¡¯d properly rested? Acting on instinct, I retrieved a soft throw nket from a nearby chair and gentlyid it over him. Watching his peaceful sleeping face, my fingertips almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to stroke his face, the strength of this impulse shocking me. Shaking off the feeling, I retreated to the kitchen, deciding to make myself useful regardless of what he¡¯d said. Cooking had always been afort activity for me, and the well¨Cstocked refrigerator offered plenty of options. I could make something to help this ce feel less foreign, to make myself feel less like an outsider. I settled on something simple but satisfying¨Cpan¨Cseared steak with a mushroom cream sauce and roasted vegetables. As I worked, the familiar motions of chopping, searing, and stirring soothed my frayed nerves, bringing a sense of normalcy to this decidedly abnormal situation. I becamepletely immersed in the rhythm of cooking, almost forgetting where I was and why I hade. The rich aroma of cooking meat and saut¨¦ing mushrooms soon filled the kitchen. I was so absorbed in my task that I didn¡¯t notice Dominic¡¯s approach until I felt a warm breath against the back of my neck, followed immediately by his voice directly behind me. ¡°What are you doing, little doe?¡± I startled, nearly dropping the wooden spoon I was using. The next moment, a pair of strong arms encircled my waist, gently pulling me against a solid chest. Dominic¡¯s scent enveloped me, his presence so close that every nerve ending in my body seemed to ignite. My heart pounded violently as if trying to escape my chest, my breath catching in my throat at this sudden intimacy. ¡°Smells good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Delay 35 Reba¡¯s POV ¡®I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± I said, my voice embarrassingly breathless. ¡°I thought you might be hungry when you woke up.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t mind at all, he murmured, his breath stirring the hair at my temple. Then, to my surprise, his arms encircled my waist, and he leaned down to inhale deeply near my neck. ¡°You¡¯re a woman of hidden talents, it seems.¡± My heart hammered against my ribs, my body responding traitorously to his proximity. ¡°It¡¯s just steak and mushrooms. Nothing fancy.¡± His hands remained at my waist, thumbs making small circles against the fabric of my blouse. ¡°Where did you learn to cook?¡± *Self¨Ctaught, mostly, I managed, focusing on the sauce to distract myself from his touch. ¡°My mom worked double shifts when I was in high school, so I took over dinner duty. Taught myself from cooking shows and YouTube videos.¡± Dominic was silent for a moment, and I felt his chest expand against my back as he took a deep breath. When he spoke again, his voice was softer, almost gentle. ¡°Your life hasn¡¯t been easy, has it?¡± The unexpected perception in his question caught me off guard. I shrugged, ufortable with the direction of the conversation. ¡°Lots of people have it worse.¡± He released me then, stepping back to give me space. Dinner will be ready soon?¡± I nodded, both relieved and oddly disappointed by the loss of his warmth. ¡°About ten minutes. You can sit down if you want.¡± Instead of leaving, Dominic leaned against the counter, watching me work. The weight of his gaze made my movements self¨Cconscious, but I continued preparing the meal. We ate at the kitchen ind, the formal dining room seemingly too stuffy for just the two of us. Dominic had shed his tie entirely, and rolled up the sleeves of his dress shirt, revealing strong forearms dusted with dark hair. The sight was unexpectedly intimate, as though I was seeing a side of him few others witnessed. ¡°This is excellent,¡± hemented after his first bite of steak, his expression one of genuine appreciation. ¡°The sauce especially.¡± A flush of pleasure warmed my cheeks at thepliment. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m d you like it.¡± We ate in rtive silence for a few minutes, the only sounds the soft clink of silverware against tes and the asional appreciative hum from Dominic. I found myself sneaking nces at him, still adjusting to the reality of sharing meals with this powerful, enigmatic man. ¡®Reba,¡± he said finally, setting down his fork. ¡°There¡¯s something we need to discuss.¡± My appetite immediately vanished, tension knotting my stomach. ¡°Yes?¡± Dominic reached beside him, producing a thick folder I hadn¡¯t noticed before. He ced it on the counter between us. ¡°This is the agreement we discussed. It outlines everything in explicit detail. I believe in absolute rity when ites to¡­ arrangements of this nature.¡± (64) I stared at the folder, my stomach churning. The clinical term ¡°arrangement¡± made my skin crawl. Dominic opened the folder, his finger tracing over sections as he spoke. ¡°Section one covers the financialpensation. Your father¡¯s medical expenses-$1,500,000 for the surgery, post¨Coperative care, and rehabilitation¨Cwill be paid in full upon your signature. Additionally, I¡¯ll pay for your personal expenses and fashion studies.¡± The exact figures made me flinch. Seeing the worth of my body calcted so precisely was nauseating. ¡°Section two,¡± he continued coldly, ¡°outlines your obligations. You will reside here, in my home. You will be avable to me whenever I requirepanionship, both in public and private settings.¡± His eyes met mine, unflinching. ¡°Section three specifies the physical expectations of our arrangement. You will share my bed when requested. You will participate willingly in all intimate activities I desire. There¡¯s a list of exceptions you may specify¨Canything beyond that is considered within the scope of our agreement.¡± Delay 36 Heat rushed to my face, burning with humiliation. My throat constricted as I forced myself to maintain eye contact. 64 ¡°I¡¯ve included a confidentiality use,¡± Dominic added, turning to another page. ¡°You will not discuss the true nature of our arrangement with anyone. Publicly, you are my personal assistant. Privately¡­¡± His voice dropped lower. ¡°You are mine. Purchased and paid for, until I be Alpha or choose to terminate our agreement.¡± The word ¡°purchased hit me like a physical blow. I felt dirty, cheapened¨Creduced to amodity with a price tag. ¡°The final section addresses termination,¡± he said. ¡°Should you wish to end our arrangement prematurely, you will be required to repay all medical expenses and advances in full, immediately. With interest.¡± I swallowed hard, knowing such repayment would be impossible. ¡°So I¡¯m trapped.¡± ¡°Not trapped,¡± Dominic corrected, his voice eerily reasonable. ¡°You¡¯re making a choice. Trading something you possess your body, your time, yourpanionship¨Cfor something you need. It¡¯s a simple transaction.¡± A simple transaction. The words echoed in my head as bile rose in my throat. ¡°Once you sign,¡± Dominic continued, ¡°your father will be transferred immediately to Silvercrest Medical Center. The surgery can be scheduled for next week.¡± Dad. The mention of his surgery sent a painful jolt through my chest. Just yesterday, Mom had called with histest test results¨Cthe tumor was growing more aggressively than expected. ¡°Time is of the essence,¡± she¡¯d said with that careful, measured tone doctors use when delivering bad news. My hand trembled as I turned the pages, scanning uses that reduced me to little more than a high¨Cpriced escort. One paragraph specified that I would ¡°maintain an appearance pleasing to Mr. Sterling,¡± including any changes to my hair, clothing, or body weight he might request. Another detailed how I would ¡°enthusiastically participate¡± in intimate rtions. ¡°You¡¯re selling yourself short,¡± William¡¯s voice echoed in my memory from ourst fight. ¡°That¡¯s always been your problem, Ba. No ambition.¡± Would heugh if he could see me now? Putting a price tag on myself like this? ¡°Is there a problem with the terms?¡± Dominic asked, breaking my reverie. I looked up at him, vision blurring. ¡°Do you have any idea how humiliating this is? To have my¡­ services¡­ itemized like a business contract?¡± Something flickered in his eyes¨Cnot sympathy, but perhaps understanding. ¡°Would you prefer I pretended this was something else? Offered false promises of love or affection? I respect you enough to be honest about what I¡¯m buying and what you¡¯re selling.¡± His brutal honesty cut deeper than any lie. At least William had pretended to love me before betraying me. ¡°I¡¯m not a prostitute,¡® I whispered, the words barely audible. ¡°No,¡± Dominic agreed, sliding an expensive pen toward me. ¡°You¡¯re a woman making a calcted decision to save her father¡¯s life. The motivation doesn¡¯t change the nature of the transaction, but it does make it more¡­ honorable.¡± ¡­ 64 Honorable. The word was so wrong in this context that I almostughed. I stared at the signature line, tears welling in my eyes. With each passing second, I could feel my self¨Crespect crumbling, reced by a desperate pragmatism. Dad was dying. This man could save him. The cost was merely my dignity, my body, my freedom. ¡°I need a minute,¡± I whispered. Dominic nodded, his expression unreadable. ¡°Take your time.¡± I closed my eyes, remembering my father¡¯s pale face in the hospital bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Dear,¡± he¡¯d insisted, even as pain creased his forehead. The resignation in his eyes had terrified me more than his diagnosis. What would he say if he knew what I was doing to save him? Would he be disgusted? Heartbroken? Or would he understand that sometimes love means sacrificing everything, even your self¨Cworth? With trembling fingers, I picked up the pen. ¡°Where do I sign?¡± I asked, my voice hollow. Chapter Comments R 1 Reviews > ¡­ Visitor 4 days ago I just don¡¯t understand why is she not negotiating better terms if those in the contract are not to her satisfaction? She is supposed to be 25 but she is acting like a 13 year old. 2 . I nodded again, not trusting my voice, and turned away from him. I could feel his eyes on my back as I walked out of the kitchen, each step feeling heavier than thest. The master bathroom wasrger than my entire bedroom at Sofia¡¯s apartment. Gleaming marble countertops, a shower stall that couldfortably fit four people, and a deep soaking tub positioned beneath a window that overlooked theke. Under different circumstances, I might have been awed by the luxury. Now, it just felt like a beautiful cage. I turned the shower to its hottest setting, hoping the scalding water might somehow cleanse me of the decision I¡¯d just made. Steam quickly filled therge space as I undressed, folding my clothes neatly on the counter¨Ca small, pathetic attempt to maintain some control. I washed my hair twice, shaved my legs with meticulous care, and used every expensive product lining the shower shelves. I was deliberately taking my time, postponing the inevitable. What would Dominic expect from me tonight? Would he be gentle, or would his wolf nature take over? The memory of our previous encounters shed through my mind¨Chis intensity, his dominance, the way my body had responded despite my better judgment. After nearly an hour, I couldn¡¯t dy any longer. I turned off the water and wrapped myself in one of the plush white robes hanging by the shower. The soft material enveloped me like a cloud, offering a moment¡¯sfort. I stared at my reflection in the fogged mirror. My face was flushed from the hot water, my eyes wide with apprehension. You can do this,¡± I whispered to myself. ¡°For Dad.¡± Taking a deep breath, I opened the bathroom door and stepped into the master bedroom. The room was dimly lit by a single bedsidemp, casting long shadows across the expansive space. My eyes immediately found Dominic, and my breath caught in my throat. A 64 He was lying in bed, the sheets pulled up to his waist, his chest bare. His skin glowed golden in themp light, the defined muscles of his torso on full disy. His hair was damp, suggesting he¡¯d showered in another bathroom while I¡¯d been taking my time. His eyes tracked me as I hesitantly approached the bed, his gaze so intense I could almost feel it like a physical touch against my skin. I clutched the robe tighter around myself, suddenly feeling exposed despite being covered. ¡°You took your time,¡± he remarked, one eyebrow arched. He patted the empty space beside him. ¡°Come here.¡± I swallowed hard and moved to the side of the bed, perching nervously on the edge. Before I could react, Dominic¡¯s arm shot out, wrapping around my waist and pulling me against his chest. I gasped, my heart hammering so hard I was sure he could hear it. ¡°What were you expecting tonight, little deer?¡± he murmured, his breath warm against my ear. There was amusement in his voice, and something else¨Csomething darker. Chapter Comments 5 3 Write Comments ? SHARE Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 38 Delay 38 Chapter 38 *I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± I stammered, hating how vulnerable I sounded. Dominic chuckled, the sound reverberating through his chest and into mine. ¡°Tonight, you just need to sleep. That¡¯s all.¡± Relief flooded through me so suddenly I felt dizzy with it. But it was quickly followed by confusion. If not tonight, then when? What game was he ying? Iy stiffly in his arms, acutely aware of every point where our bodies touched. His skin was unnaturally warm, a reminder of his non- human nature. His scent surrounded me, infiltrating my senses. ¡°Rx,¡± hemanded softly. ¡°I won¡¯t bite. Not tonight, anyway.¡± The implied promise of ¡°not tonight¡± sent a shiver down my spine that I couldn¡¯t entirely attribute to fear. Gradually, as minutes stretched into hours and Dominic¡¯s breathing became deep and even, I began to rx. The exhaustion of the day caught up with me, and my eyelids grew heavy. Just as I was drifting off, I decided to test my boundaries, shifting slightly away from Dominic¡¯s embrace. Instantly, his arm tightened around me, pulling me back against him. Even in sleep, he was possessive, unwilling to let me create any distance between us. I sighed and surrendered to the inevitable, allowing sleep to finally im me. I woke to sunlight streaming through floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows and an empty space beside me in the massive bed. Disoriented, I sat up, the events of the previous day rushing back. The contract. The shower. Dominic¡¯s unexpected restraint. The sheets still held his scent, woodsy and masculine, but he was nowhere to be seen. The bedroom door stood slightly ajar, and I could hear faint soundsing from elsewhere in the house. After changing and making a quick trip to the bathroom to freshen up, I ventured out of the bedroom. The hallway extended in both directions, lined with closed doors that made me curious about what other rooms this massive house contained. But the sounds from downstairs drew me forward, and I followed them to a grand staircase that curved elegantly to the main floor. As I descended, the clinking of dishes and muted conversation became clearer. I followed the sounds to a bright, open kitchen and dining area where Dominic sat at arge table, immactely dressed in a tailored charcoal suit, his attention fixed on a tablet in his hands. Across from him, a slender, elegant woman with silver¨Cstreaked dark hair moved efficiently around the kitchen, preparing what appeared to be a substantial breakfast. I hesitated in the doorway, suddenly feeling like an intruder, Dominic, without looking up, said, ¡°Sit down.¡± His acute awareness of my presence, despite not visibly noticing me, was another reminder of his enhanced werewolf senses. I moved awkwardly to the table, taking the seat across from him. ¡°This is Diana,¡± Dominic said, finally ncing up from his tablet. ¡°My housekeeper. She¡¯ll be attending to your needs as well from now on.¡± Diana turned toward me, offering a polite nod. Her face was lined with age but still held a striking beauty. Her eyes, a warm amber color, studied me with undisguised curiosity and something else¨Cassessment. ¡°Good morning, Miss Brown,¡± she said, her voice rich and cultured. ¡°Would you prefer coffee or tea with your breakfast?¡± ¡°Coffee, please,¡± I replied, my voice sounding small in the spacious room. ¡°ck is fine.¡± :>)) 64 Diana nodded and turned back to the stove, where several pans sizzled with appetizing aromas. Within moments, she ced a steaming mug of coffee in front of me, followed by a teden with fluffy scrambled eggs, bacon, and toast. ¡°Thank you,¡± I murmured, genuinely grateful for the food. My stomach growled. Dominic continued scrolling through something on his tablet, asionally taking bites of his own breakfast. The silence stretched between us, broken only by the sounds of cutlery against tes and Diana¡¯s movements in the kitchen. I was halfway through my meal when the doorbell rang, the chime echoing through the house. Diana wiped her hands on a towel and moved to answer it. Dominic didn¡¯t react, seemingly absorbed in whatever he was reading. Momentster, rapid footsteps approached, and a woman¡¯s voice cut through the morning quiet. ¡°Dominic, I¡¯ve brought the preserves your mother prepared. She insisted I deliver them personally rather than sending them with a-* Chapter Comments ? 3 Write Comments SHARE 212 Delay 39 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 39 Reba¡¯s POV The woman stopped abruptly as she entered the dining area and saw me. She was tall and slender, with perfectly styled blonde hair. I know her. Just a few days ago, I saw her talking to Dominic in Oak Park. Her eyes widened, then narrowed as they took me in. ¡°Who is this?¡± she demanded, her gaze flicking between me and Dominic. Dominic set down his tablet with deliberate calm, though I noticed his jaw tighten slightly. ¡°Elizabeth,¡® he acknowledged. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you this morning.¡± ¡°Clearly, she replied, her voice brittle. She set down a basket on the counter with unnecessary force. ¡°Your mother sent these from Sterling Estate.¡± Her eyes never left me, dissecting every detail of my appearance. I felt self¨Cconscious in the simple clothes, aware that my hair was probably still messy from sleep. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question,¡± Elizabeth pressed. ¡°Who is she, and why is there a human sitting at your breakfast table?¡± The contempt in her voice when she said ¡°human¡± made my cheeks burn with embarrassment and anger. I straightened my spine, refusing to be cowed. Dominic took a sip of his coffee before answering, his calmness clearly irritating Elizabeth further. ¡°This is Reba. She¡¯s staying here.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s perfectly groomed eyebrows shot up. ¡°Staying here? A lowly human in your private residence? Dominic, this is most irregr.¡± She turned to me directly. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Before I could answer, Elizabeth¡¯s nostrils red slightly¨Ca subtle movement I might have missed if I hadn¡¯t spent years around William. She was scenting me, I realized. And whatever she smelled made her face turn an rming shade of red. ¡°How dare you,¡± she hissed, her voice dropping to a dangerous octave. ¡°A human whore in Dominic Sterling¡¯s home? This is an outrage!¡± I flinched at the slur, my hands curling into fists beneath the table. But before I could defend myself, Dominic¡¯s chair scraped back as he stood, his movement so sudden that both Elizabeth and I startled. ¡°Elizabeth,¡± he said, his voice deceptively quiet but carrying a current of danger that made the hair on my arms stand up. ¡°You dare question my decisions in my own home?¡± The atmosphere in the room changed instantly, bing charged with an invisible energy that seemed to press against my skin. Dominic hadn¡¯t raised his voice, but something in his tone¨Cin his very presence¨Chad shifted. I¡¯d never felt anything like it before, not even when William was at his most intimidating. Elizabeth took an instinctive step back, her eyes widening. ¡®Dominic, I didn¡¯t mean- ¡°Know your ce,¡± he interrupted, each word precise and cutting. His eyes shed with something inhuman, a reminder of the predator beneath the civilized exterior. ¡°Youe into my home uninvited and insult my guest? Perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten who I am.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s face paled. ¡®Of course not, I just- A64 64 ¡°Leave the preserves and go,¡± Dominic said, his posture straightening as he seemed to grow evenrger, dominating the space with his presence. ¡°And if you ever speak to or about Reba that way again, I will personally exin to your father why his daughter¡¯s behavior is uneptable.¡± The threat, implied but clear, hung in the air between them. Elizabeth swallowed visibly, her previous confidence evaporated. She ced the basket on the counter with trembling hands. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now,¡± she said stiffly, her voice barely above a whisper. As she turned to leave, she shot me a look of pure hatred that promised this wasn¡¯t over. After the front door closed with a decisive click, the oppressive energy in the room gradually dissipated. Dominic returned to his seat, picking up his tablet as if nothing had happened. ¡°Diana,¡± he said, his voice back to its normal register, ¡°make sure Elizabeth¡¯s ess code to the gate is deactivated.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Diana replied from where she stood by the kitchen ind, her expression revealing nothing of what she thought about the scene that had just unfolded. I sat frozen, my breakfast forgotten. What I had just witnessed was a disy of power unlike anything I¡¯d experienced. William had been domineering, yes, but this was different¨Cthis was the raw authority of an Alpha, barely contained within human form. ¡°Finish your breakfast,¡± Dominic said to me, not looking up from his screen. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold.¡± Mechanically, I picked up my fork, though my appetite had vanished. ¡°Who was that?¡± I finally asked, unable to contain my curiosity. Dominic¡¯s eyes flicked to mine, then back to his tablet. ¡°No one important.¡± Diana, who had returned to the kitchen, made a small noise that might have been a suppressedugh. Dominic reached into his suit jacket and pulled out a cream¨Ccolored envelope, cing it on the table between us. These are for you, I¡¯ll be back at eight tonight. I expect you to be dressed appropriately.¡± Without waiting for my response, he stood, gathering his tablet and a leather portfolio that had been sitting on the chair beside him. He moved around the table, pausing beside me. ¡°Don¡¯t try to leave the estate grounds,¡® he said, his voice low enough that only I could hear. ¡°For your own safety.¡± Then he was gone, his footsteps fading as he left the house. I stared at the envelope he¡¯d left, wondering what newplication it contained. ¡°Miss Brown, Diana¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts. ¡°Would you like more coffee?¡± I looked up to find her watching me with an expression I couldn¡¯t quite decipher. ¡°Yes, please,¡± I said. ¡°And¡­ could you tell me who that woman was? Elizabeth?¡± Diana¡¯s lips pursed slightly as she refilled my mug. ¡®Miss Elizabeth Collins is the daughter of Ronald Collins, the Alpha of the Broond pack. She believes she should be Mr. Sterling¡¯s Luna.¡± ¡°Luna?¡± I echoed, unfamiliar with the term. ¡°The Alpha¡¯s mate, Diana exined. ¡°Miss Collins and Mr. Sterling¡¯s mother are quite close. Mrs. Sterling often invites her to the main estate. There was something in Diana¡¯s tone¨Ca careful neutrality that suggested there was more to the story. ¡°She seemed¡­ angry to see me here,¡± I ventured. 64 Diana met my eyes directly for the first time. ¡°Be careful around that one, Miss Brown. She¡¯s not ustomed to having her position threatened, and between her own high status and Mrs. Sterling¡¯s favor, she¡¯s used to getting her way.¡± The warning sent a chill down my spine. As if I didn¡¯t have enough to worry about with Dominic himself, now I had to contend with a jealous werewolf socialite who clearly saw me as an interloper. I picked up the envelope Dominic had left, turning it over in my hands. Whatever was inside felt substantial, adding to my apprehension as I broke the seal and looked inside. My eyes widened, and I couldn¡¯t stop the sharp gasp that escaped my lips. ¡°Oh my God,¡± I whispered, my fingers trembling. Chapter Comments ? 2 Write Comments SHARE Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 40 Delay 40 Chapter 40 Reba¡¯s POV I stared at the envelope contents, my heart skipping several beats. A sleek ck credit card rested against the cream¨Ccolored paper, embossed with nothing but the Sterling logo and my name. Beside ity a handwritten note in Dominic¡¯s sharp, decisive handwriting: ¡°Use as needed. No limit. -D.S.¡± My fingers trembled as I picked up the card, a cold sweat breaking on my forehead. Its weight felt substantial in my palm¨Cheavier than any card I¡¯d ever held. I¡¯d seen these exclusive ck cards in movies, glimpsed them in the hands of celebrities, but never in my wildest dreams imagined holding one myself. A storm of emotions crashed through me. Gratitude tangled with unease, appreciation wrestled with suspicion. Was this trust or ownership? I swallowed hard, my mouth suddenly dry. Whatever our arrangement, this gesture felt overwhelming, too intimate, too fast. I carefully returned the card to the envelope, my jaw tightening with resolve. I would use it only in absolute emergencies¨Cmy pride wouldn¡¯t allow anything else. My phone chimed with an email notification. I opened it, eyes widening as I read the confirmation from Sterling Private Medical Center about my father¡¯s treatment n. The detailed schedule listed cutting¨Cedge procedures I¡¯d only read about in medical journals. Treatment would begin in three days¨Cmuch faster than I¡¯d anticipated. My shoulders rxed slightly. At least Dominic was keeping his word on that front. With renewed hope, I dialed my mother¡¯s number. After several rings, she picked up. ¡°Reba? So you finally remembered to call home?¡± Her voice carried the familiar tone of usation that made my stomach clench. I inhaled deeply, forcing brightness into my voice. ¡°Hi, Mom. I have good news! I¡¯ve secured a job, and Dad¡¯s surgery is scheduled. It¡¯s happening in three days at a top¨Ctier hospital.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Skepticism colored her response. ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for a week without a single call. We were starting to think something terrible happened.¡± 1 paced the room, fingers tightening around the phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been incredibly busy sorting out the job and Dad¡¯s medical arrangements.¡± ¡°Too busy to call your parents?¡± She sighed heavily, the sound like a weight pressing on my chest. ¡°Is that what happens when you move to the big city? You forget about family?¡± Her words stabbed at me. I sat down hard on the edge of the bed, eyes burning. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not fair. I¡¯ve been working non¨Cstop to help you both.¡± ¡°Your father is very ill, and his only daughter can¡¯t evene see him.¡± Her voice thickened with emotion, the familiar tactic that always worked. ¡®He asks about you every day, wondering when you¡¯ll visit.¡± I closed my eyes, guilt washing over me like acid. My free hand curled into a fist, nails digging into my palm. Ille as soon as I can, once things settle with the new job.¡± ¡°Speaking of jobs, her tone shifted abruptly, this month¡¯s bills arrived. Can you send some money home? Now that you¡¯re employed, surely you can help with expenses.¡± I bit my lip until I tasted blood. ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t received my first paycheck yet. I¡¯ll send money as soon as I can.¡± (64) After hanging up, I sat motionless, feeling hollowed out. No matter what I did, it never seemed enough. My gaze drifted to the ck card peeking from the envelope. With it, I could easily solve my family¡¯s financial problems with a single phone call, but my fingers refused to reach for it. Using Dominic¡¯s money for this felt wrong, a line I wasn¡¯t ready to cross. This was my responsibility, not his. Hourster, I sat in a caf¨¦ near Sofia¡¯s workce, waiting for her to finish her shift. I hadn¡¯t ordered anything, just upying a table while lost in thought. The server had passed by several times, each nce growing increasingly impatient until her shadow fell across my table. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you nning to order something?¡± she finally asked, her tone clipped, eyes flicking to other waiting customers. I shrank in my seat, cheeks warming. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone, thank you,¡± I replied softly. ¡®Tables are for paying customers. If you¡¯re not ordering, we¡¯ll need this space for others.¡± Her meaning was clear, her expression making me feel smaller by the second. Heart sinking, I ordered the cheapest coffee on the menu, hating the waste of precious dors on something I didn¡¯t really want. When it arrived, I stared into the dark liquid, then absently began sketching clothing designs on a napkin. A few simple lines formed the silhouette of a dress, and I found myself adding details, my fingers moving with muscle memory, imagination supplying fabric and texture. I would have to put my dream of studying fashion design on hold. The thought made my chest ache. My father¡¯s health and my family¡¯s financial situation had toe first. My pencil hesitated, then continued its path across the napkin. That didn¡¯t mean I couldn¡¯t keep practicing in my spare time. ¡°Is that a dress designed to make my hips look less like I¡¯ve been smuggling watermelons?¡± a familiar voice asked. I looked up, relief flooding through me as I saw Sofia standing beside my table, her bright smile instantly lifting the weight from my shoulders. ¡°Sofia!¡± My voice cracked with genuine happiness. She slid into the seat across from me, her eyes studying my face intently, missing nothing. ¡°Your eyes look like a rain¨Csoaked forest. What¡¯s wrong?¡± I tried to smile, but my lips trembled at the edges. ¡°Just tired. Had a call with my mom.¡± Sofia¡¯s gaze softened with understanding. She reached across and squeezed my hand, her touch warm and grounding. ¡®Let me guess¨Cthe you¡¯ve forgotten your family¡® speech?¡± 1 nodded gratefully, throat too tight for words. ¡°Well, forget that for now, Sofia said, her expression turning mischievous, eyes sparkling. ¡®Guess who I met? A very suitable man!¡± ¡®Really?¡® My interest piqued despite my mood, grateful for the distraction. Sofiaunched into an animated story about meeting a photographer at a fashion event¨Chow charming and talented he was, and how obviously smitten with her. Her colorful descriptions and exaggerated gestures had meughing despite myself, the knot in my chest gradually loosening. ¡°¡­and then he tried to act all cool but tripped over his camera strap and crashed into the champagne tower!¡® She mimicked his panicked expression, eyes wide and mouth agape. ¡°Drenched in champagne, he looked at me and said, ¡®I just wanted to add some sparkle to the party.¡°¡± Iughed until my sides hurt, temporarily forgetting my troubles. Sofia always knew exactly how to pull me from the darkness. As our conversation wound down, she squeezed my hand again, her expression turning serious. ¡°Whatever happens, I¡¯m always here for you, Reba. Remember that.¡± 64 After leaving the caf¨¦, I decided it was time to retrieve my personal belongings from William¡¯s apartment, especially my design sketches. Raymond drove Dominic¡¯s ck Bentley while I sat in the back seat, my heart pounding as I gave him William¡¯s address. ¡°You¡¯re going to Mr. Moretti¡¯s apartment?¡± Raymond asked, eyebrows raised as he caught my gaze in the rearview mirror. Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 41 Reba¡¯s POV Delay 41 Reba¡¯s POV ?? I nodded, my throat constricting as I tried to swallow. ¡°I need to collect some personal items, I exined, the words barely audible even to my own ears. 111 apany you inside,¡® he stated firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m just grabbing a few things.¡± I fought to keep my voice steady, though I could feel a slight tremor in my hands. ¡°Mr. Sterling wouldn¡¯t want you facing potential trouble alone, Raymond insisted, his eyes meeting mine in the mirror again. ¡®I can help carry your belongings.¡± A warmth spread through my chest, unexpected and wee. Though I knew this was Dominic¡¯smand, Raymond¡¯s concern seemed genuine, his eyes kind despite his formal demeanor. The sensation of being protected was foreign after years of facing everything alone, even while with William. ¡°Thank you, Raymond,¡± I whispered, feeling some of the tension drain from my shoulders, the tightness in my chest easing slightly. He nodded, reaching into his pocket to hand me a business card. ¡°If you ever need assistance, you can contact me directly.¡± The Bentley pulled up outside William¡¯s luxury apartment building. Standing at his door, my finger hovered over the doorbell as anxiety crawled up my throat and settled there like a weight. I inhaled deeply, held the breath until my lungs burned, then released it slowly as I clenched my jaw and pressed the button, my fingernail turning white from the pressure. Secondster, the door swung open. William stood there, and the sight of him made my skin prickle with revulsion. Every muscle in my body tensed, preparing for the verbal assault I knew wasing. A sardonic smile spread across his face when he saw me, his eyes gleaming with malice. ¡°Well, look who¡¯se crawling back,¡± he drawled, his voice slithering into my ears and freezing me from within. ¡°Having regrets? Ready to get on your knees and beg me to take you back?¡± He leaned against the doorframe, his gaze traveling over me contemptuously. I crossed my arms over my chest, feeling exposed, vited by his stare alone. ¡®I¡¯m only here for my belongings,¡± I said, forcing each word through the tightness in my throat. ¡°Your belongings?¡± He scoffed, nostrils ring in contempt. ¡°You left me. Did you really think you could survive without me?* He reached out to touch my face, and I jerked backward instinctively, my body remembering the way his gentle touches would often turn controlling. The smell of Olivia¡¯s perfume clung to him, invading my senses and churning my stomach. William¡¯s eyes shifted to Raymond standing behind me, his expression faltering, uncertainty creeping into the edges of his smirk. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡® I¡¯m Miss Brown¡¯s security, Raymond stated calmly, though I could sense the shift in his posture behind me. The air around us seemed to change, charged with unspoken tension. William¡¯s eyes shed dangerously amber¨Chis wolf near the surface. I watched his fingers twitch at his sides, a movement I recognized from our arguments, when he¡¯d struggle to contain his anger. His throat worked as he swallowed, restraint evident in every line of his body. ¡°I just want my design sketches and personal items,¡± I repeated, drawing strength from Raymond¡¯s solid presence. (64) William¡¯s jaw tightened, a muscle jumping in his cheek before he finally stepped aside. The movement was stiff, reluctant. ¡°Look around, but don¡¯t steal anything that isn¡¯t yours.¡± I entered the apartment, feeling like an intruder. Every familiar sight now felt wrong, tainted. The throw pillows I¡¯d selected were gone, reced with ones in colors I hated. Even the air felt different¨Cheavier, hostile. My chest tightened as I moved through the space, memories assaulting me with each step. I headed straight for the master bedroom and opened the closet, a small gasp escaping me as I found it filled with Olivia¡¯s expensive clothing. ¡°I threw out your cheap wardrobe,¡± William said coldly from the doorway. Each wordnded like tiny needles under my skin. ¡°Olivia needed the space. Those clothes weren¡¯t befitting the Moretti name anyway.¡± 12:04 Mon, Sep 22 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 42 Delay 42 Chapter 42 :. Heat rushed to my face, humiliation burning my ears and neck. I kept my back to him, unwilling to let him see how his words still had power to hurt me. Turning away from the closet, I continued searching for my design tools and sketches, focusing on steady breaths to calm my racing heart. 64 In the study, I found some of my design supplies and a few sketches. Relief washed over me, momentarily easing the knot in my stomach. But as I searched further, dread began pooling inside me. My main portfolio¨Cyears of work, hundreds of hours of creativity¨Cwas missing. ¡°Where¡¯s my portfolio?¡± I turned to William, unable to keep my voice from wavering. ¡°Oh, that. He pretended to consider for a moment, tapping his finger against his chin. His eyes gleamed with pleasure at my distress. ¡®I burned it.¡± ¡°What?¡± The word escaped as barely a whisper, my lungs seeming to copse. A cold numbness spread from my chest outward, my vision darkening at the edges. ¡°That was my response to your betrayal,¡± he shrugged, watching my face intently, drinking in my reaction. ¡°You deserved it.¡± Something snapped inside me. ¡°You evil bastard!¡± The scream felt torn from somece deep and primal. My vision blurred, hot tears spilling down my cheeks. My hands shook violently as the full impact hit me. ¡°Those were my only copies of years of work!¡± ¡°You disrespected our mate bond. Consider it justified punishment,¡± William said, his lips curling upward as he watched my pain, savoring it. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t establish yourself in this city, Reba. No one will hire you, no one will help you.¡± What happened next urred so fast I barely processed it. Raymond moved with lightning speed, his fist connecting with William¡¯s jaw. The sound was sickening¨Cwet and solid. William stumbled backward, eyes wide with shock as he crashed into the wall and slid to the floor. ¡°You dare- William sputtered, blood trickling from his split lip. His eyes shifted color, amber recing brown as his teeth elongated. His fingers transformed partially into ws, scraping against the hardwood floor as he pushed himself up. A low growl built in his throat, the sound raising the hair on my arms. Raymond didn¡¯t flinch, positioning himself between William and me. I pressed myself against the wall, heart hammering so hard I felt dizzy. ¡°Think carefully before your next move, Moretti,¡± Raymond¡¯s voice was cold, lethal. ¡°I stand here representing Dominic Sterling. Are you certain you want to challenge that?¡± The name struck William visibly. He froze mid¨Cmovement, uncertainty flickering in his amber eyes. His gaze darted between Raymond and me, calction recing rage, ¡°Sterling?¡± William¡¯s voice had lost its arrogance, the wolf features slowly receding. ¡°What does Sterling have to do with her?¡± Raymond nodded curtly. ¡®Miss Brown is now Mr. Sterling¡¯s personal assistant. She is under his protection.¡± William stared at me, then suddenly erupted into mockingughter. The sound cut through me, familiar in its cruelty. Blood still trickled from his lip as he wiped it with the back of his hand, staining his expensive shirt cuff. ¡°A personal assistant¡®? Is that what they¡¯re calling it now?¡® His eyes narrowed, gleaming with vicious satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a whore, Reba. You cheated on me the night before our wedding, and now you¡¯ve crawled into the future Alpha¡¯s bed. The usation struck me hard, stealing my breath. My face burned with shame despite knowing the falseness of his words. William stepped forward, his voice dropping to a malicious whisper. ¡°If I had been more powerful, you would have stripped naked and climbed into my bed too, wouldn¡¯t you? It¡¯s all about status and money with you. Tell me I¡¯m wrong.¡± 64 12:05 Mon, Sep 22 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 43 Chapter 43 Reba¡¯s POV 64 His words were the final match to the powder keg of emotions I¡¯d been suppressing. Five years of being treated as a possession, of swallowing my pride to keep peace¨Call of itbusted inside me at once. My hand shot up before I could think, connecting with his cheek in a resounding p that echoed through the apartment. ¡°You are a disgrace to werewolves everywhere!¡± William¡¯s head snapped to the side, his eyes widening in shock before darkening to a dangerous amber. His lips pulled back in a snarl, teeth elongating as he raised his hand to strike back. Raymond moved with preternatural speed, stepping between us. ¡°Mr. Moretti,¡± he said, his voice deceptively calm butced with threat, ¡°Mr. Sterling would not appreciate you touching his assistant.¡± The name had immediate effect. William¡¯s hand froze mid¨Cair, his eyes flickering back to normal as uncertainty reced rage. He took a step back, nostrils ring. ¡°Take your things and get out,¡± he spat, turning away. 1 grabbed the box containing my remaining design supplies and sketches, clutching it to my chest like a shield. As Raymond escorted me out, I didn¡¯t look back¨Cthough I could feel William¡¯s hatred burning into my spine. In the Bentley, the reality of what had happened crashed over me. My shoulders began to shake with silent sobs. ¡°Are you alright, Miss Brown?¡± Raymond asked, concern evident in his voice as he nced at me through the rearview mirror. ¡°No,¡± I whispered, not bothering to wipe the tears streaming down my face. ¡°But it¡¯s not about the clothes. It¡¯s the designs. They were¡­¡± My voice broke. ¡°They were everything.¡± Raymond handed me a box of tissues from the center console. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about your belongings.¡± I took a tissue, dabbing at my eyes. ¡°Those sketches were years of work. The only proof I had that I was talented at something.¡± I looked down at the small box in myp. ¡°This is all I have left.¡± ¡°Mr. Sterling can provide you with the best design tools and education,¡± Raymond offered gently. I shook my head, staring out the window as buildings blurred past. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Those were mine. My creations, my memories. They were the source of my inspiration.¡± I traced my finger along the edge of the box. ¡°They can¡¯t be reced.¡± We rode in silence for several minutes before Raymond spoke again. ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, Miss Brown, I think you showed remarkable courage today,¡± I gave him a watery smile. ¡°Thank you, Raymond. And thank you for stepping in when you did.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty to ensure your safety,¡± he replied formally, but I could see the kindness in his eyes. 12:05 Mon, Sep 22 64 When we arrived at Dominic¡¯s estate, Raymond insisted on carrying my box inside. Diana, the housekeeper, looked up from arranging flowers in the foyer, her expression softening when she saw my red¨Crimmed eyes. ¡°Miss Brown, she greeted me gently. Raymond leaned close to her, speaking in a low voice I wasn¡¯t meant to hear. ¡°Her former fianc¨¦ destroyed her design work.¡± Diana¡¯s eyes widened with understanding. She approached me, her hand briefly touching my arm. ¡°Would you like some tea, dear?¡± I shook my head. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯d prefer to be alone right now.¡± She nodded, respecting my wishes. Raymond set the box down, and I lifted it carefully, cradling it against my chest as I climbed the stairs to my room. Once inside, I closed the door and sank onto the plush carpet, finally allowing myself to fully break down. I opened the box with trembling hands, carefully removing each remaining tool and sketch. I leafed through the few salvaged sketches¨Cmostly rough drafts and early concepts that William must have overlooked. Each piece was a ghost of what had been lost, a painful reminder of destroyed possibilities. Curling around the box, I pulled my knees to my chest and let the tears flow freely. ¡°Everyone just sees me as a transaction,¡± I whispered to the empty room. ¡°William, and now Dominic.¡± The afternoon light faded as Iy there, emotionally drained. Eventually, exhaustion won out over grief, and I drifted into fitful sleep, tear tracks still damp on my cheeks, clutching the box of remnants to my chest. Dominic¡¯s POV I was reviewing acquisition reports when Raymond entered my office after a brief knock. ¡°Report,¡® I ordered, not looking up from myputer. ¡°Miss Brown visited her friend this morning, as scheduled,¡± Raymond began. ¡°Afterward, she requested to collect personal items from her former fianc¨¦, William Moretti.¡± My head snapped up, eyes instantly sharpening. She went to see that dishonorable wolt? The pen in my hand stilled as heat rushed through my body. Raymond stood at attention, his posture rigid. ¡°Only to retrieve her possessions, sit. I apanied her inside, as instructed.¡± I mmed my fist onto the desk, the mahogany cracking under the impact. My skin burned with rage, blood pounding in my ears. The wolf inside me howled for retribution, demanding freedom. ¡°That pathetic excuse for a wolf dared to destroy what belongs to my- I cut myself off, inhaling sharply. My chest heaved as I fought for control. She wasn¡¯t just mine Not yet. But the thought of another wolf touching her, hurting her, made my teeth ache with the need to elongate, to bite, to im. ¡°And Moretti? Did he touch her?¡± The question came out as a snarl, my throat tight with barely contained fury. ¡°He attempted to, sir. Miss Brown defended herself with considerable spirit. I intervened before he could retaliate.¡± I paced behind my desk, muscles coiled tight. The image of Reba facing that bastard alone made my blood boil. The wolf in me demanded I track William down immediately and tear him apart for daring to threaten what was mine. ¡°Cancel all my meetings for the rest of the day,¡± I ordered, yanking my suit jacket from the back of my chair. ¡°Yes, sir, Raymond replied, stepping aside as I stormed past him. ¡°And Raymond-¡± I paused at the door, ¡°-you did well today.¡± Chapter Comments 3 Write Comments Delay 44 Chapter 44 Dominic¡¯s POV 64 The Maybach roared beneath me as I pushed it well beyond the speed limit, my knuckles white on the steering wheel. My skin felt too tight, my body too hot. She was my mate. My responsibility. Mine to protect. Mine to please. Mine to mark so thoroughly that no other wolf would dare approach her. The thought of her seeking out another male¨Cespecially one who had imed her before¨Cmade my jaw clench until it ached. I needed to see her, to touch her, to erase any trace of that wolf from her skin. My body hardened at the thought of pressing her against the wall, of tasting every inch of her until she forgot any man but me had ever touched her. The wolf in me wanted to pin her down, to mark her neck with my teeth, to make her submit. The man in me wanted to hold her, to soothe the pain I knew she must be feeling. By the time I pulled into my driveway, dusk had fallen. I strode into the house, every sense attuned to finding her. Her scent hit me immediately¨Csweet with a hint of spice¨Cbut it was tainted with salt from tears and something else that made my skin crawl. Moretti¡¯s scent clung to her, faint but unmistakable. I took the stairs two at a time, following her scent to her bedroom. I pushed the door open without knocking and found her curled on the bed, asleep. Her face was tear¨Cstained, arms wrapped protectively around a box that reeked of another wolf. Something primitive and possessive surged through me. In two strides, I reached the bed and yanked the box from her arms, tossing it to the floor. The contents scattered across the carpet¨Cbrushes, pencils, and papers spilling out. I leaned over her, breathing in her scent mixed with Moretti¡¯s. Uneptable. I pressed my face to her neck, my lips tracing her pulse point. Her skin was warm and soft beneath my mouth. I wanted to taste every inch of her, to rece his scent with mine until there was no question who she belonged to. Reba¡¯s POV I jerked awake to the sensation of warm lips on my neck, a heavy weight pressing me into the mattress. Panic shot through me as I pushed against a solid chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡® I gasped, blinking rapidly as Dominic¡¯s face came into focus, his eyes glowing with an unnatural gold that made my stomach tighten with something between fear and want. ¡°You went to see him. His voice was deeper than usual, almost a growl that vibrated against my skin where his mouth hovered near my throat. You reek of him.¡¯ My body responded to his closeness traitorously, heart racing, skin heating despite my mind¡¯s protest. I struggled to form words as his breath skated across my corbone. ¡°What?¡± My voice came out breathier than I intended. : ?? 64 ¡°Your former fianc¨¦. Dominic¡¯s face hovered inches from mine, his weight pressing me into the mattress. The hard nes of his body aligned with mine in ways that made concentration difficult. ¡°You signed our contract yesterday, and today you¡¯re running back to the wolf who betrayed you?¡± Reality crashed back, and indignation red through me. I shoved harder against his chest, creating space between us despite the part of me that wanted to pull him closer. ¡°I went to get my things,¡± I said, my voice shaking with renewed anger and unwanted awareness of him. ¡°My designs. My work.¡± His eyes narrowed, the gold in them intensifying. ¡°You could have sent Raymond alone.¡± Those are my personal possessions! My life¡¯s work!¡± The words tore from my throat, raw with emotion. ¡°And now most of it is gone because he burned it!¡± Something in my expression must have prated Dominic¡¯s anger, because his grip on my arms loosened slightly. His thumbs began moving in small circles against my skin, sending unwee warmth through my body. ¡°You went dressed like this?¡± His gaze traveled over my outfit, lingering at the curve of my waist, the swell of my breasts beneath my blouse. The heat in his eyes made my breath catch. ¡°To impress him? Make him regret losing you?¡± The usation stung, fresh tears pricking at my eyes even as my body responded to his scrutiny. ¡°I dressed like this for Sofia! I had lunch with her before going to William¡¯s.¡± I wiped angrily at my cheeks, frustrated by my conflicting reactions to him. ¡°Do you really think I wanted to impress the man who cheated on me for years? Who humiliated me? Who just destroyed my most precious possessions?¡± My voice broke on thest words, and I turned away, unable to bear his scrutiny. ¡°He burned my portfolio. Years of work, gone. He told me I deserved it for rejecting him.¡± Dominic¡¯s hands framed my face, turning me back to him. His thumbs brushed over my cheekbones, the gentleness at odds with the intensity in his eyes. His body remained pressed against mine, his heat seeping through my clothes. He leaned forward, capturing my lips in a kiss that started gentle but quickly deepened. His tongue teased the seam of my lips, demanding entry. Against my better judgment, I opened to him, a small sound escaping my throat as his tongue swept inside. Through our tentative bond, I felt a wave of protective fury followed by something like regret. My hands moved from pushing him away to gripping his shoulders, my body arching into his touch even as my mind screamed caution. When he pulled away, his thumb brushed a tear from my cheek. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have assumed,¡± he murmured, his voice tough. He shifted his weight, pressing his hardness against my hip, making his desire unmistakable. I was raising my hand to respond to him, when suddenly it felt like my hand was empty, I suddenly remembered my box. I scrambled out from under him, looking around frantically. ¡°My supplies! I spotted the box on the floor, its contents scattered across the carpet. I dropped to my knees, gathering pencils and brushes with trembling hands. My heart stopped when I found several of my cherished brushes snapped in hall, the delicate bristles crushed beyond repair. I cradled the broken pieces in my palm, fresh tears welling up. ¡°These were all I had left, I whispered, the devastation in my voice filling the room. 64 I looked up to find Dominic standing over me, his expression unreadable as he watched me mourn the destruction of thest remnants of my creative life. His eyes had darkened back to blue, but the tension in his body remained, his hands clenching and unclenching at his sides as though fighting the urge to reach for me again. ¡°Did you do this?¡± I asked, my voice barely audible as I held up the broken brushes. ¡°You threw my box on the floor, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chapter Comments 5 2 Delay 45 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 45 Reba¡¯s POV 64 He watched me silently, tension radiating from his powerful frame. ¡°These things mean that much to you?¡± he finally asked, his deep voiceced with suspicion. I met his gaze, anger shing through my grief. ¡°These are the only things I managed to save from William¡¯s apartment. The only pieces of my design work that he didn¡¯t burn.¡± Dominic¡¯s expression darkened, his jaw clenching visibly. ¡°So you¡¯re upset because these things remind you of William? You still love him?¡± After everything I¡¯d been through, how could he possibly think that? ¡°This is my design work,¡± I said, my voice rising with indignation as I stood, clutching the broken brushes to my chest. ¡°These are my dreams! William never supported them. He told me I could pursue design after we were married, but there was always some excuse.¡± I gestured to the scattered supplies with a trembling hand. ¡°I bought these with money I saved from teaching. William actually hated that I spent money on them instead of clothes he thought were more ¡®appropriate¡® for his image.¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands clenching and unclenching at his sides. *I admit I threw the box,¡± he said finally, his voice low and controlled. ¡°I was angry. Your room reeked of another wolf.¡± He began to pace, movements fluid and predatory. ¡°Do you understand what that does to me? To walk into my home and smell another male on you? On your things?¡± His eyes shed gold momentarily. ¡°Wolves are territorial, Reba. Especially when ites to their mates. Having another wolf¡¯s scent in my bedroom¡­¡± He inhaled sharply, nostrils ring. ¡°It¡¯s more than just jealousy. It¡¯s an instinctual response I can barely control. I hadn¡¯t considered that perspective. In my desperation to salvage what remained of my designs, I hadn¡¯t thought about how bringing items from William¡¯s apartment might affect Dominic. ¡®I didn¡¯t think about that,¡± I admitted, my voice softening. I looked down at the broken brushes in my hand. ¡°These have nothing to do with William. They represent the person I wanted to be before I let him convince me to put my dreams on hold.¡± Something in Dominic¡¯s expression shifted¨Ca subtle change I might have missed if I hadn¡¯t been watching him so carefully. The tension in his shoulders eased slightly, and his eyes lost some of their hardness. Without a word, he turned and walked out of the room, leaving me standing there amid my scattered possessions. I sank back to the floor, carefully gathering each brush and pencil, examining them for damage. Some were beyond repair, the delicate bristles crushed or the wooden handles splintered. Each broken piece felt like a fragment of my dreams being crushed all over again. I was so absorbed in my task that I didn¡¯t notice Dominic¡¯s return until his shadow fell across me. I looked up, startled, to find him standing there with a determined expression. 12:05 Mon, Sep 22 ¡°Come with me,¡® he said, his voice leaving no room for argument. Before I could respond, he bent down and lifted me into his arms with effortless strength. ¡°What are you doing?¡® I gasped, instinctively clutching his shoulders for bnce. ¡°We need to wash his scent off you,¡± Dominic replied matter¨Cof¨Cfactly, carrying me down the hallway toward the master suite. My heart began to race. ¡°Put me down. I can walk.¡± He ignored my protest, pushing open the door to the master bathroom with his shoulder. The space was enormous, with gleaming marble floors, a ss¨Cwalled showerrge enough for several people, and a deep soaking tub beside it. Dominic set me down in the center of the bathroom, his hands lingering at my waist. ¡°Take off your clothes,¡± he instructed, his voice deepening to a rough timbre that sent shivers down my spine. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I crossed my arms protectively over my chest. ¡°Your clothes smell like him too,¡± he exined, his expression serious. ¡°They need to be washed. Or burned.¡± When I hesitated, Dominic stepped closer, his fingers going to the top button of my blouse. ¡°Would you prefer I help you?¡± Heat rushed to my face. ¡°I can do it myself,¡± I said quickly, stepping back. He nodded but made no move to leave. Instead, he began unbuttoning his own shirt, revealing the sculpted nes of his chest inch by inch. I stood frozen, watching as he undressed with casual confidence, revealing a body that looked like it had been carved from marble- broad shoulders, defined abs, powerful thighs. When he finished, he raised an eyebrow at me expectantly. ¡°Your turn.¡± With trembling fingers, I began to unbutton my blouse, hyperaware of his intense gaze tracking every movement. I¡¯d never felt so self- conscious, even though we¡¯d been intimate before. Those encounters had happened in darkness or the dim light of his car¨Cnot under the bright lights of this bathroom where there was nowhere to hide. I slipped off my blouse, then hesitated at the sp of my bra. Dominic¡¯s eyes had darkened, his breathing slightly quickened. The intensity of his gaze made me feel both desired and vulnerable. ¡®All of it,¡± he prompted, his voice deeper than before. I removed the rest of my clothes as quickly as possible, fighting the urge to cover myself. The cool air raised goosebumps on my skin¨Cor perhaps it was the heat in Dominic¡¯s eyes as he looked at me. He stepped forward, closing the distance between us. His hand came up to cup my cheek, his thumb brushing across my lower lip. ¡°Beautiful,¡® he murmured, and despite everything, my heart fluttered at the sincerity in his voice. Dominic led me to the shower, turning on the water and adjusting the temperature before guiding me inside. The warm spray felt heavenly against my skin, washing away the tension of the day. I closed my eyes, letting the water cascade over my face and through my hair. I felt rather than saw Dominic step in behind me. His hands settled on my waist, and I stiffened momentarily before rxing into his touch. This wasn¡¯t like our previous encounters, fueled by desperation or anger. There was something almost tender in the way his fingers skimmed over my skin. ¡°Let me,¡± he said softly. Chapter Comments Write Comments ͹2 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 46 ¡°Let me,¡± he said softly, reaching for a bottle of shower gel. He poured some into his palm, then began tother it across my shoulders and down my back. His touch was gentle but thorough, covering every inch of my skin with the lightly scented soap that smelled like him¨Ca woodsy, masculine scent that I¡¯de to associate with safety and desire in equal measure. He was marking me with his scent, I realized. Erasing all traces of William and recing it with his own. I should have been offended by the possessiveness of the gesture, but instead, I found it oddlyforting. After years with William, who had touched me with increasing indifference toward the end, Dominic¡¯s focused attention was intoxicating. His hands moved to my arms, massaging the soap into my skin, then to my stomach, inching higher until they cupped my breasts. I gasped, arching into his touch despite myself. ¡°Turn around,¡± he instructed, his voice husky. I did as he asked,ing face to face with him for the first time since we¡¯d entered the shower. Water sluiced down his body, making his tanned skin gleam. Droplets clung to his eyshes, and his dark hair was stered to his forehead. He looked younger somehow, more approachable. ¡°I don¡¯t like the smell of another wolf on you,¡± he said, his voice low and intense. ¡°Especially not him. Not the one who hurt you.¡± The genuine concern in his voice caught me off guard. Through our tentative bond, I could feel his protective fury, directed not at me but at William. It was a heady sensation, having someone want to protect me rather than control
  1. me.
¡®I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about how it would affect you.¡± His hands paused in their ministrations, his eyes searching my face. ¡°You¡¯re not going to see him again.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question, but I answered anyway, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him again.¡± Dominic nodded, satisfied with my response. His hands resumed their exploration, moving lower now, across my stomach, over my hips. When they reached the apex of my thighs, I inhaled sharply. ¡°Let me rece his scent with mine,¡± he murmured, his lips brushing against my ear. ¡°Let me make you forget he ever touched you.¡± His fingers found my center, stroking with a precision that made my knees weak. I clutched at his shoulders for support, a soft moan escaping my lips. 64 Dominic backed me against the shower wall, lifting one of my legs to wrap around his waist. The position opened me to him, and he took full advantage, his fingers exploring, teasing, building a pressure inside me that threatened to explode. ¡°Dominic,¡± I gasped, my nails digging into his shoulders. ¡°Yes?¡± he asked, a hint of smugness in his voice as he circled the sensitive bundle of nerves that made me shudder. ¡°Please,¡± I whispered, beyond pride or shame, wanting only the release he was skillfully building toward. ¡°Tell me what you want,¡± he demanded, his fingers slowing their pace just enough to be maddening. ¡°I want you,¡± I admitted, the words torn from me by need. ¡°Inside me. Now.¡± A primal satisfaction shed in his eyes. He lifted mepletely, both my legs wrapping around his waist as he positioned himself at my entrance. With one powerful thrust, he was inside me, filling mepletely. I cried out at the sensation, my head falling back against the shower wall. Dominic¡¯s mouth found my neck, kissing, sucking, marking me as his even as his body imed me in the most fundamental way. The steam, the water cascading over us, the slick slide of our bodies together¨Cit was overwhelming, intoxicating. Each thrust drove me higher, closer to the edge. Dominic seemed to know exactly how to move, how to touch me, as if he could read my body¡¯s responses through our bond. ¡°Mine,¡± he growled against my neck, his pace increasing. ¡°Say it, Reba. Say you¡¯re mine.¡± In that moment, caught in the spiral of pleasure he was creating, I couldn¡¯t have denied him anything. ¡°Yours,¡± I gasped, the word punctuated by a particrly deep thrust that made me see stars. That single word seemed to break something loose in Dominic. His control slipped, his movements bing faster, more urgent. One hand moved between us, finding that sensitive spot again, circling it in time with his thrusts. The dual stimtion was too much. I shattered around him, waves of pleasure crashing through me as I cried out his name. Dominic followed momentster, his body tensing, a deep groan rumbling from his chest as he found his own release. For several heartbeats, we remained joined, our ragged breathing the only sound besides the running water. Dominic¡¯s forehead rested against mine, his eyes closed. Through our strengthening bond, I could feel his satisfaction, his contentment. Slowly, carefully, he lowered me back to my feet, steadying me when my legs threatened to give way. Without a word, he reached for the shampoo, pouring some into his palm before working it into my hair. The intimate gesture surprised me. It was one thing to have passionate sex in the shower¨Cthat fit with the dominant, possessive Alpha persona. But this gentle care, his fingers massaging my scalp, rinsing the suds from my hair with such tenderness¨Cit revealed a side of Dominic I hadn¡¯t expected. 64 When we were both clean, Dominic turned off the water and reached for arge, fluffy towel. He wrapped it around me before grabbing another for himself. ¡°Feel better?¡± he asked, a hint of smugness returning to his expression. Despite myself, I smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded, satisfied. ¡°Good. Now you smell like me again.¡± I should have been annoyed by the territorial statement, but after the emotional roller coaster of the day, I found it oddlyforting. Dominic picked me up again, carrying me out of the bathroom and into his bedroom. The massive king¨Csized bed dominated the space, its dark blueforter inviting after the emotional and physical exhaustion of the day. Dominicid me gently in the center of it, then disappeared back into the bathroom. He returned momentster with a smaller towel, which he used to dry my hair with surprising gentleness. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that,¡± I said softly. He shrugged. ¡°I want to.¡± Once my hair was reasonably dry, Dominic climbed into bed beside me, pulling me against his chest. His skin was warm against mine, his heartbeat steady beneath my ear. ¡°Sleep, little doe,¡± hemanded softly, his hand stroking my back in a soothing rhythm. Chapter Comments 4 Delay 47 SHARE 12:06 Mon, Sep 22 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 47 Reba¡¯s POV I woke to sunlight streaming through partially opened curtains, momentarily disoriented by the unfamiliar surroundings. The sheets were softer than mine, the mattress firmer, and the pillow carried a masculine scent that made my stomach flutter with recognition. Dominic¡¯s bedroom. I was in Dominic¡¯s bed. 64 Memories of the previous night flooded back¨Cthe shower, the intimacy, falling asleep in his arms. I turned, expecting to find him beside me, but his side of the bed was empty, the sheets cool to the touch. He¡¯d been gone for some time. I sat up, clutching the sheet to my chest, suddenly self¨Cconscious despite the fact that he¡¯d seen me naked just hours before. The room looked different in the morning light¨Cless intimidating, more lived¨Cin. The dark blue walls were adorned with a few abstract paintings, and a bookshelf in the corner held an impressive collection of business and economic texts alongside a few surprising titles on art and history. The door opened, and I tensed, but it was only Diana entering with a tray. She didn¡¯t seem at all surprised to find me in Dominic¡¯s bed. ¡°Good morning, Miss Brown,¡± she said, her tone professional as she set the tray on the nightstand. ¡°Mr. Sterling asked me to bring you breakfast and to let you know he had an early meeting.¡± I clutched the sheet tighter, feeling my cheeks heat. ¡°Thank you, Diana.¡± She nodded, then gestured to the chair in the corner. ¡°I¡¯veid out fresh clothes for you. The room has been thoroughly cleaned as Mr. Sterling requested. All traces of the previous scent have been removed.¡± It took me a moment to realize she was referring to William¡¯s scent on my art supplies. The reminder sent a fresh pang of grief through me. ¡°My supplies,¡± I began, then faltered. ¡°Were they all thrown away?¡± Diana¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°No, Miss. I salvaged what I could and ced them in a new box in your room.¡± Relief washed through me. ¡°Thank you, Diana.¡± She nodded again, then turned to leave. At the door, she paused. ¡°Mr. Sterling also asked me to inform you that Raymond will be here at noon to take you to Silvercrest Medical Center. Your father¡¯s surgery has been scheduled for this afternoon.¡± My heart leapt at the news. ¡°Really? But I thought it wasn¡¯t for another week!¡± ¡°Mr. Sterling made some calls,¡± Diana said simply, then left, closing the door behind her. 12:06 Mon, Sep 22 I sat there for a moment, processing this information. Dominic had expedited my father¡¯s surgery. After our fight, after I¡¯d brought another wolf¡¯s scent into his home, he¡¯d still honored our agreement¨Cmore than honored it, elerated it. I ate the breakfast Diana had brought¨Cfresh fruit, yogurt, a croissant still warm from the oven¨Cthen dressed in the clothes she¡¯did out. They were mine, items from my closet at the vi,fortable but presentable enough for a hospital visit. As I made my way back to my room, I passed the spot where I¡¯d knelt the night before, gathering my broken art supplies. The carpet had been vacuumed, all traces of the scattered items removed. It was as if the incident had never happened. In my room, I found a new box on the desk, as Diana had mentioned. Opening it, I discovered the few art supplies that had survived both William¡¯s purge and Dominic¡¯s anger. There weren¡¯t many¨Ca few pencils, a sketchbook with water damage on the edges, a couple of brushes that had escaped serious damage. But as I moved these items aside, I found something else beneath them¨Carge, t case of polished cherry wood. My breath caught as I opened it to reveal aplete set of professional¨Cgrade art supplies¨Cbrushes of every size and shape, pencils in a full range of hardness, watercolors, pastels, even a set of expensive markers I¡¯d once coveted but never been able to afford. On top was a small card with a handwritten note: ¨C [Use new tools to start a new life. Don¡¯t look for William again. ¨C D] I ran my fingers over the supplies, almost afraid to touch them. They were far superior to anything I¡¯d owned before, the kind of tools professional designers used. The cost must have been astronomical. My phone buzzed with a text notification from Dominic: [I expect you to be ready when Raymond arrives. We¡¯ll discuss your design education when I return this evening.] The message was typical of him¨Cdirect, [Thank you for the art supplies. They¡¯re incredible. I¡¯ll be ready for Raymond.] His response came almost immediately; [Don¡¯t make other ns for tonight.J I found myself smiling at the phone, despite the clearmand in his words. Was he jealous? The thought sent a flutter through my stomach. 12:06 Mon, Sep 22 I showered and dressed carefully, wanting to look presentable for the hospital visit. As I was putting the finishing touches on my makeup, the doorbell rang. Raymond was right on time. 64 I hurried downstairs, my mind already racing ahead to the hospital, to seeing my father before his surgery. I¡¯d have to be careful about what I said, making sure to stick to the story about my job at Sterling Enterprises. Raymond was waiting in the foyer, his tall frame impable as always in his driver¡¯s uniform. He smiled when he saw me. ¡°Good morning, Miss Brown. Are you ready to go?¡± I nodded, grabbing my purse. ¡°Yes, thank you, Raymond.¡± As we walked to the car, Raymond surprised me by asking, ¡°Did you like the art supplies Mr. Sterling selected for you?¡± I nced at him, curious. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re amazing. How did he know what to get?¡± Raymond opened the car door for me, a slight smile ying at his lips. ¡°Mr. Sterling contacted the CEO of Artisan Elitest night. Had them send over their top¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cline design set as a rush order.¡± I sank into the backseat, processing this information. Dominic had gone to that much trouble for me? After our fight? ¡®He must have called them as soon as he left the bedroom,¡± I murmured, more to myself than to Raymond. Raymond slid into the driver¡¯s seat, catching my eye in the rearview mirror. ¡°Miss Brown, you should know something. I¡¯ve worked for Mr. Sterling for five years, and I¡¯ve never seen him go to such lengths for anyone else. You are the first.¡® Chapter Comments Delay 48 ated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 48 Reba¡¯s POV : 64 The sleek ck Bentley glided to a stop in front of Silvercrest Medical Center. Raymond turned in his seat to face me, his expression concerned. ¡°Miss Brown, are you certain you don¡¯t want me to apany you inside?¡± he asked, his deep voice gentle. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be any trouble.¡± I took a deep breath, my fingers nervously twisting the strap of my purse. The thought of exining Raymond¡¯s presence to my parents made my stomach knot. They knew nothing about my arrangement with Dominic. ¡°Thank you, Raymond, but my parents don¡¯t know about my current situation,¡± I exined, my voice tight with anxiety. ¡°Seeing you would raise too many questions.¡± Raymond nodded. ¡°Of course. If you need anything at all, please contact me immediately.¡± The hospital¡¯s automatic doors parted with a soft whoosh. I squared my shoulders and walked into the pristine lobby, my heart pounding so hard I could feel it in my throat. Weeks had passed since I¡¯d seen my parents. The weight of all my secrets and lies pressed down on me, making each step forward feel heavier than thest. I¡¯d barely taken three steps when I spotted my mother. Her face crumpled with emotion, and before I could prepare myself, she rushed forward and enveloped me in a tight embrace. ¡°Ba, my child!¡± she cried, her voice breaking. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re here.¡± The familiar scent of her flooded my senses. My chest tightened, and I swallowed hard against the lump forming in my throat. I hugged her back fiercely, suddenly aware of how thin she felt in my arms, how much the stress had worn her down. ¡°Mom, I whispered, blinking rapidly to keep tears at bay. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯te sooner.¡± She pulled back, holding me at arm¡¯s length, her eyes red¨Crimmed and puffy from crying. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te, your father¡­¡± She broke off, her lips trembling. I squeezed her hands, forcing confidence into my voice that I didn¡¯t entirely feel. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Everything¡¯s going to be okay. The surgery fees have been arranged.¡± My mother¡¯s face crumpled with gratitude and what looked like shame. ¡°You¡¯re always so capable, Ba. We shouldn¡¯t be burdening you with our problems.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a burden,¡± I said firmly, though my insides twisted with the knowledge of what my ¡°capability¡± had actually cost me, ¡°You¡¯re my family.¡± We made our way to the elevator, and as the doors closed around us, I straightened my spine and asked the question 12:06 Mon, Sep 22 that had been burning inside me. ¡°Where¡¯s Jason? He should be here with you and Dad.¡± My mother¡¯s eyes darted away, her fingers fidgeting with the worn leather of her purse strap. ¡°He¡­ he said he had some urgent matters to attend to. He promised he¡¯de.¡± Heat rose to my cheeks, my jaw clenching so tight it hurt. Jason, my younger brother, had always been unreliable, but this was our father¡¯s surgery. ¡°He¡¯s still so irresponsible,¡± I said, unable to keep the edge from my voice. ¡°He¡¯s just¡­ you know how young people are,¡± my mother defended weakly, her shoulders hunching slightly. ¡°They have their own lives and priorities.¡± 1 I bit the inside of my cheek until I tasted blood. I was only three years older than Jason, hardly in a different generation. Yet I¡¯d always been the one to step up, to take responsibility, while he drifted through life expecting others to clean up his messes. 64 quiet corridor to my father¡¯s room. The elevator doors opened on the fourth floor, and my mother led me down The sight of him lying in the hospital bed hit me like a physical blow. He looked smaller and more fragile than I remembered, his face ashen against the white sheets, the monitors beside him beeping steadily. I swallowed hard and approached the bed, taking his hand in mine. It felt cool and dry, the skin paper¨Cthin over prominent veins. ¡°Dad,¡± I said softly, fighting to keep my voice steady. His eyes fluttered open, and a weak smile spread across his face. ¡°Ba,¡± he murmured. ¡°My girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, Dad,¡± I assured him, blinking rapidly. ¡°Everything¡¯s going to be fine.¡± He squeezed my hand feebly. ¡°You look good. How have you been? Why did the wedding fall through with William? Your mother told me you two split up.¡± My chest tightened at the mention of William, my breathing bing shallow. Even here, in this hospital room, I couldn¡¯t escape him. ¡°I caught him with another woman,¡± I said simply, my voice t. ¡°We weren¡¯t right for each other, Dad.¡± Anger shed in my father¡¯s tired eyes, and he attempted to sit up straighter. ¡°That bastard!¡± he eximed, before a fit of coughing overtook him. ¡°When I get better, I¡¯ll have a word with him myself.¡± ¡®Dad, please,¡® I soothed, gently pressing him back against the pillows, rmed at how easily he yielded to my touch. ¡®It¡¯s over, I¡¯ve moved on,¡± My father grumbled something under his breath, but didn¡¯t press the issue. Instead, he asked about my new job, and I fabricated a story about working as an assistant at Sterling Enterprises. My words came out rushed and stilted, and I kept my gaze fixed on the edge of the bed, afraid that looking into his eyes would somehow reveal my deception. Our conversation was interrupted by the door swinging open. My brother Jason slouched in, his clothes rumpled and his hair disheveled. Dark circles shadowed his eyes, and there was a nervous, furtive quality to his movements that immediately set off warning bells in my head. ¡°Jason,¡± I said, my voice cooling several degrees as I rose from my chair. ¡°Nice of you to finally show up.¡± He avoided my gaze, shuffling towards the bed. ¡°I got held up.¡± 64 ¡°Dad is about to have surgery,¡± I hissed, leaning close enough that our parents couldn¡¯t hear, my fingers digging into my palms. ¡°What could possibly be more important than being here for him?¡± Jason flinched at my tone, his shoulders hunching, but managed a strained smile for our father. ¡°Hey, Dad. You¡¯re looking good. The surgery will be a breeze, you¡¯ll see.¡± My father nodded weakly, seemingly content just to have both his children present. My mother hovered anxiously nearby, her eyes darting between Jason and me, her hands twisted together. After a few minutes of strained small talk, Jason caught my eye and jerked his head toward the door. ¡°Ba, can I talk to you for a second? Outside?¡± I followed him into the corridor, my footsteps heavy with irritation. Once we were out of earshot of our parents¡® room, I rounded on him. ¡°What is it, Jason? What was so important that you couldn¡¯t be here when Dad needed you?¡± Jason ran a hand through his greasy hair, his gaze darting nervously up and down the corridor. ¡°I¡¯m in trouble, Ba,¡± he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Big trouble.¡± Something in his tone made my anger falter, reced by a cold dread. ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± He licked his lips, speaking in a rush. ¡°I owe some guys money. From gambling. A lot of money.¡± My stomach dropped. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand dors,¡± he confessed, his voice shaking. Chapter Comments 61 Write Comments < SHARE Delay 49 Chapter 49 Reba¡¯s POV ? 63 The number hit me like a physical blow. My vision actually blurred for a moment, my breath catching. ¡°Two hundred -I choked out, raising my hand instinctively. ¡°Are you out of your mind? How could you be so stupid?¡± Before my hand could connect, my mother appeared between us, grabbing my wrist. ¡°Ba, don¡¯t! He¡¯s just made a mistake. Please forgive him, just this once.¡± I stared at her in disbelief, then at Jason, who had the audacity to look wounded, his eyes wide and pleading. The familiar pattern of my mother enabling Jason¡¯s irresponsibility made my blood pound in my ears. ¡°A mistake?¡± I echoed incredulously, my voice rising despite my effort to control it. ¡°Two hundred thousand dors isn¡¯t a mistake, Mom. It¡¯s a catastrophe. And it¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s done something like this.¡± Jason¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Not all of us have rich boyfriends to bail us out, Ba.¡± Thement stung, my cheeks flushing hot with shame and anger. ¡°I earned every penny I have,¡± I retorted, the lie burning my throat like acid. In reality, I had made a deal with Dominic. But even that had been my choice, my sacrifice. ¡°And I can¡¯t help you, Jason. I don¡¯t have money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± he said, his tone suddenly evasive. ¡°I¡¯ve already called William. He said he¡¯d help.¡± The words knocked the air from my lungs. For a moment, I couldn¡¯t speak, couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°You did what?¡± I finally gasped, my voice a strangled whisper. ¡°Jason, William and I broke up. You had no right to contact him!¡± Jason looked genuinely confused, his brow furrowing. ¡°Broke up? But he¡¯s rich and powerful¡­ Can¡¯t you just get back together with him? Say some nice things, and then we won¡¯t have to pay back anything.¡± The casual cruelty of his suggestion left me stunned, a cold emptiness spreading through my chest. Before I could respond, Jason¡¯s phone rang. He pulled it out, nced at the screen, and then held it out to me with a strange mixture of relief and apprehension. ¡°It¡¯s William. He wants to talk to you.¡± I stared at the phone, my heart hammering against my ribs. Dominic¡¯s warning about not contacting William echoed in my mind, the intensity in his blue eyes when he¡¯d told me to stay away from my ex. But the phone kept ringing, insistent, demanding. ¡®Ba,¡® William¡¯s cold voice came through the speaker when I finally answered, my hand trembling. ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital lobby, Come down and see me.¡± My throat constricted with panic. ¡°I can¡¯t-¡± ¡°Either youe down now,¡± William cut me off, his tone menacing, ¡°or I¡¯ll make sure your dear brother ends up in prison. Your choice, Ba.¡± 12:06 Mon, Sep 22 C63 ? The call ended abruptly. I handed the phone back to Jason, my fingertips numb. Going to see William meant defying Dominic, risking his anger. But refusing meant potentially sending my brother to jail, however deserving he might
  1. be.
¡°What did he say?¡± Jason asked anxiously, shifting his weight from foot to foot. ¡°He wants to meet me in the lobby,¡± I replied mechanically, already walking toward the elevator. ¡°Stay with Mom and Dad.¡± The ride down to the lobby felt endless. My stomach churned with anxiety, sweat beading at my hairline despite the cool air conditioning. My hands trembled as I stepped out of the elevator, scanning the area for William. I spotted him near the main entrance, immacte in an expensive suit, his golden hair perfectly styled. Even from a distance, I could see the smug smile ying on his lips, the predatory gleam in his eyes. I approached cautiously, keeping my arms crossed over my chest, maintaining a safe distance between us. ¡°William.¡± ¡°Reba,¡± he greeted, his eyes traveling over me in a way that made my skin crawl. ¡°Seems like your new Alpha isn¡¯t as familiar with your family¡¯s problems as I was.¡± Chapter Comments 2 Write Comments 12:06 Mon, Sep 22 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 50 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 50 I stiffened, my nails digging into my arms. ¡°What do you want, William?¡± 43 His smile widened, revealing perfectly white teeth. ¡°With interest, the totales to three hundred thousand dors. Your brother has one week to pay it all back, or he¡¯ll face some very unpleasant consequences.¡± He paused, then added with cruel deliberation, ¡°Of course, there is another way. Be my bed Each night with me will reduce the debt by ten thousand dors. What do you think? Thirty nights, and your brother¡¯s debt is cleared.¡± Disgust and fury rose in me, my stomach clenching so hard it hurt. I fought to keep my breathing even, to not show how deeply his words affected me. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to get the money,¡± I said, my voice quiet but steady. ¡°Now please leave. Stay away from my family.¡± William stepped closer, his voice dropping to a silky, threatening whisper. ¡°Have you made up your mind yet?¡± He suddenly stopped, his nostrils ring slightly, eyes widening with a sh of wariness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, noticing the change in his demeanor. ¡°Suddenly afraid of something?¡± Then I felt him before I saw him. A powerful presence approaching from behind me, radiating authority. My palms instantly went mmy, and I swallowed hard, trying to prepare myself for the dual storm of William¡¯s threats and Dominic¡¯s anger. The weight of being caught between these two powerful werewolves made me feel impossibly small. ¡°Moretti,¡± Dominic¡¯s deep voice rumbled as he came to stand beside me. ¡°What a coincidence. We were just talking about you.¡± I didn¡¯t dare look at Dominic, keeping my eyes fixed on William instead. My heart pounded so hard I was certain both werewolves could hear it. I wondered how Dominic had found me, whether he¡¯d been following me or if it truly was coincidence. Either possibility was unsettling. William¡¯s attempt to maintain hisposure was failing rapidly. His voice grew tight, strained. ¡°Mr. Sterling, this is a private matter between Reba and me. It concerns her brother¡¯s debt to me.¡± Dominic moved slightly, positioning himself between William and me. His hand found the small of my back, the touch sending warmth spreading through me despite my anxiety. I couldn¡¯t help but lean slightly into his protection, even as I worried about the consequences I would faceter. ¡°You seem to have forgotten your ce, Moretti,¡± he stated, his eyes locked on William. I watched William¡¯s transformation from arrogant bully to submissive underling with a mixture of satisfaction and astonishment. Just moments ago, he had been threatening me, making vile suggestions, acting as if he owned me. Now he physically cowered, taking a step back, his eyes lowered in deference. The stark disy of werewolf of were hierarchy left me breathless. ¡°Three hundred thousand?¡± Dominic continued, his voice deceptively calm. ¡°For such a trivial amount, you dare to disrespect the future Alpha of the Silver Moon Pack?¡± William¡¯s face paled further, a sheen of sweat appearing on his forehead. ¡°Mr. Sterling, I meant no disrespect- 63 ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you separately, Moretti,¡± Dominic cut him off, his tone frigid. ¡°Now leave my sight. Before I change my mind.¡± William nodded rapidly, no longer daring to look at me. He retreated hastily, almost running in his eagerness to escape Dominic¡¯s presence. My shoulders sagged slightly as the tension of confronting William drained away, reced by a new anxiety. I wanted to thank Dominic for his intervention, but the words stuck in my throat as I anticipated his anger. The air between us felt electric, charged with unspoken usations. As soon as William was out of sight, Dominic turned to me, his expression thunderous. ¡°Exin,¡± hemanded, the single wordced with barely contained anger. Chapter Comments ͹2 Write Comments Delay 51 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 51 Reba¡¯s POV I forced myself to meet his gaze, though it took every ounce of courage I possessed. His blue eyes were darker than usual, intense with an emotion that made my chest tighten. My mind raced to find the right words, ones that would make him understand without making him angrier. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see him,¡± I began, my voice small and uneven. ¡°But he threatened to hurt Jason¡­ My brother owes him gambling money.¡± Dominic¡¯s jaw clenched, a muscle ticking at his temple. ¡°You¡¯ve disobeyed me. Twice. Why didn¡¯t you contact me immediately?¡± The usation stung, even though I knew it was justified. I¡¯d made a promise, and I¡¯d broken it. Heat rose to my cheeks, partly from shame, partly from a flicker of defiance. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use you again,¡± I admitted, wrapping my arms around myself in a protective gesture. ¡°This is my family¡¯s problem. I should handle it myself.¡± Dominic¡¯s face hardened, the muscle in his jaw visibly ticking. His blue eyes darkened with an emotion that looked surprisingly like hurt beneath the anger. I braced myself, my shoulders tensing as I expected him to unleash his Alpha rage for my disobedience. Instead, his phone rang, cutting through the tension. Dominic pulled it from his pocket, his expression shifting as he nced at the screen. His features became even more severe, lips pressing into a thin line. ¡°I need to handle this,¡± he said, his voice low and controlled. He gave me onest unreadable look, eyes lingering on my face for a moment before he turned away to answer the call, walking back toward the hospital entrance. I watched him leave, my shoulders slumping. I¡¯d messed up again. The weight of my actions¨Cmy lies, my stubborn independence¨Cpressed down on me. I struggled to take a full breath. I should have told him about Jason¡¯s debt immediately. I should have called him the moment William contacted me. My thoughts turned to William, and hatred swept through me so intense that my stomach clenched and bile rose in my throat. Five years wasted with that man. Five years where I hadn¡¯t seen what was right in front of me. I¡¯m such an idiot,¡± I whispered, wrapping my arms around my middle as my nails dug into my sides. My eyes stung with unshed tears. ¡°How could I have been with that monster for so long?¡± William had never respected me. The signs were always there¨Chow he dismissed my design portfolio, how he checked my phone, how he always made decisions without asking me. He¡¯d treated me like a possession, something to disy and control. Now he was threatening my family, trying to force me back into his bed through emotional ckmail. My phone rang, interrupting my bitter thoughts. I fumbled to answer it, hands still shaking. 12:06 Mon, Sep 22 (63) ¡°Ba!¡± my mother cried, her voice high with panic. ¡°The doctor says your father is going into surgery now! Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ming, Mom,¡± I replied, already moving toward the elevators, my heart rate elerating. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± I hurried through the hospital corridors, my breathing in short gasps. By the time I reached the surgical waiting area, sweat had beaded along my hairline. My mother sat alone in the corner, her face pale and drawn, fingers nervously twisting a tissue. When she saw me, she reached out, grabbing my hand with surprising strength. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re here,¡± she said, her voice trembling, eyes red¨Crimmed. ¡°I¡¯m so scared, Ba.¡± I squeezed her hand and sat beside her, letting my shoulder press against hers forfort. ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, Mom. Dad¡¯s getting the best care possible now.¡± Chapter Comments 5 2 Delay 52 Chapter 52 63 I nced around the waiting room, scanning for my brother. My jaw tightened when I saw no sign of him. ¡°Is Jason not here?¡± I asked, unable to keep the edge from my voice. My mother¡¯s face fell, eyes dropping to herp. ¡°He left after you answered the phone, saying he was in a hurry.¡± Heat rushed to my face. I pulled out my phone, my fingers jabbing at the screen as I typed a furious message to my brother: [Dad is in surgery right now. Where the hell are you, you selfish jerk?] A nurse approached us, clipboard in hand. ¡°Mrs. Brown? Your husband has just gone into surgery. Dr. Winters from Sterling Medical Group is performing the procedure himself. It should take approximately four hours.¡± My mother nodded numbly, and I thanked the nurse, forcing a polite smile I didn¡¯t feel. ¡°Sterling Medical Group?¡± my mother asked after the nurse left, forehead creasing with confusion. ¡°I thought we couldn¡¯t afford specialists.¡± I swallowed hard, mouth suddenly dry. ¡°I¡­ arranged for better care, Mom. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± My voice sounded strained even to my own ears. She didn¡¯t press further. Instead, she leaned her head against my shoulder and closed her eyes, her body gradually growing heavier against mine. The minutes stretched into hours. My back ached from the hard stic chair, and I shifted ufortably, careful not to disturb my mother who dozed fitfully beside me. Exhaustion had finally imed her after days of worry and sleepless nights. I pulled out my phone, opening my messaging app. My fingers hovered over the keyboard as I drafted and deleted messages to Dominic. Each attempt felt inadequate, pathetic. [I¡¯m sorry for not telling you about Jason¡¯s debt.] Delete. [Thank you for helping with my father¡¯s surgery.] Delete. [I¡¯m not trying to use you, I just didn¡¯t know what to do.] Delete. In the end, I sent nothing. My throat tightened as I acknowledged he was probably still angry, and rightfully so. He¡¯d explicitly told me to stay away from William, yet I¡¯d gone to meet him anyway. My eyes burned with fatigue as I stared at the screen. The fact that I¡¯d been threatened wouldn¡¯t matter to an Alpha like Dominic, who expected 12:06 Mon, Sep 22 obedience. 63 My thoughts drifted to our rtionship. Dominic had done so much for me¨Carranged my father¡¯s surgery, given me a ce to stay, bought me new art supplies. My chest felt heavy with guilt. What had I given him in return? Rtionship. The word made my heart beat faster. What exactly was our rtionship? A business arrangement, certainly. A sexual partnership, definitely. But sometimes, in quiet moments like when he¡¯d given me those new art supplies, I felt something shift between us. My phone buzzed with a message. My pulse jumped before I realized it was Jason finally responding. [Sorry sis, handling an emergency situation. Let me know how surgery goes.] I shut off my phone, my teeth clenching so hard my jaw ached. Jason¡¯s ¡°emergency¡± was undoubtedly rted to his gambling debts, and once again, he was leaving me to handle our family¡¯s problems alone. By eight thirty that evening, my back ached, my eyes burned, and I was surviving on vending machine coffee and stale crackers. The taste of cheap coffee lingered bitterly on my tongue. Then, finally, Dr. Winters emerged, still in his surgical scrubs but looking satisfied. ¡°Mrs. Brown, Miss Brown,¡± she greeted us, her voice warm and confident. ¡°I¡¯m pleased to tell you the surgery was very sessful. We¡¯ve removed the tumor and repaired the damage to the surrounding tissue.¡± Chapter Comments 2 §Ö Write Comments ? SHARE Delay 53 Chapter 53 Reba¡¯s POV My mother burst into tears, clutching my hand so tightly I winced. Relief rushed through me so powerfully that my knees felt weak. I blinked rapidly as tears filled my eyes. ¡°He¡¯s in recovery now,¡± Dr. Winters continued. ¡°The anesthesia will take some time to wear offpletely. Given the location and size of the tumor, we had to be extremely careful, but everything went ording to n.¡± ¡°When can we see him?¡± my mother asked, wiping her tears with the back of her hand. ¡°You can see him now, but he¡¯ll be groggy. We¡¯ll keep him in the ICU overnight for monitoring, but barring anyplications, he should be moved to a private room tomorrow.¡± When we finally entered my father¡¯s recovery room, the sight of him¨Cpale but peaceful, with various tubes and monitors attached¨Cmade my breath catch. Fresh tears spilled down my cheeks. My mother went immediately to his side, taking his hand and gently stroking his forehead. ¡°He looks so small,¡± she whispered, her voice breaking. I stood at the foot of the bed, watching the steady rise and fall of his chest, the regr beeping of the heart monitor providing a reassuring rhythm. The knot of fear that had lived in my chest for months began to loosen. After about an hour, my mother turned to me. ¡°You look exhausted, Ba. You should go home and rest.¡± Her eyes scanned my face, noting the dark circles under my eyes. I hesitated, shifting my weight from one foot to the other. ¡°I can stay, Mom. I don¡¯t mind.¡± She shook her head firmly. ¡°No, you need your sleep. You have work tomorrow, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t jeopardize your job.¡± The reminder of my non¨Cexistent job made my stomach drop. I didn¡¯t correct her. What would I say? Actually, Mom, I¡¯m unemployed and living with a werewolf Alpha who¡¯s paying me to be hispanion? The thought made me cringe inwardly. ¡°Alright, I conceded. ¡°But call me if anything changes, okay? Even in the middle of the night.¡± She promised she would, and I kissed both her and my father¡¯s forehead before leaving. In the corridor, I pulled out my phone and called Raymond. ¡°Miss Brown,¡® he answered immediately. ¡°How may I assist you?¡± ¡°Could you pick me up from the hospital?¡± I asked, my voice small and tired. ¡°I¡¯d like to go back to the house.¡± ¡®Of course, Mr. Sterling has instructed me to be at your disposal at all times. I¡¯ll be there in fifteen minutes.¡± True to his word, the sleek ck Bentley pulled up exactly fifteen minutester. Raymond held the door for me, his face impassive as always, but there was a gentleness in his movements that suggested he understood I was emotionally drained. As we drove through the night¨Ctime streets, I stared out the window, watching the city lights blur together. My eyelids felt heavy. I wondered where Dominic was, what emergency had called him away. I wondered if he was still angry with me. ¡°Raymond,¡± I ventured, ¡°do you know when Mr. Sterling will be home?¡± Raymond¡¯s eyes met mine briefly in the rearview mirror. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have that information, Miss Brown. Mr. Sterling¡¯s schedule often changes on short notice.¡± I nodded, looking back out the window. My mind began working despite my fatigue. Perhaps I could make it up to Dominic when he returned. Show him I was sorry for disobeying him, for putting myself at risk with William. I remembered the ckce lingerie set I¡¯d ordered online a few days ago but hadn¡¯t had the courage to wear yet. My heart beat faster at the thought. Maybe tonight was the right time to use it. By the time we reached Dominic¡¯s vi, I had convinced myself this was the perfect way to apologize. I would wait for him, surprise him with the lingerie, and show him with my body what I couldn¡¯t express with words¨Cthat I appreciated everything he¡¯d done for me, that I wasmitted to our arrangement despite my earlier reservations. ¡°Thank you, Raymond,¡± I said as he opened the car door for me. ¡°My pleasure, Miss Brown. Would you like me to wait? In case you need anything else?¡± I shook my head. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m just going to wait for Mr. Sterling.¡± Raymond nodded and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. I watched the Bentley disappear down the driveway before entering the silent house. The emptiness of the ce struck me immediately. Dominic¡¯s scent was faint, suggesting he hadn¡¯t been home for hours. My footsteps echoed on the marble floor. Diana was gone too, the kitchen dark and silent. On the dining table, I found a note in Diana¡¯s neat handwriting: [Food in refrigerator, Heat if needed. ¨C Diana] I wandered through the quiet rooms, wrapping my arms around myself against a sudden chill, I checked my phone, but there were no messages from Dominic. My fingers tapped the screen nervously as I decided to send him a text: (My father¡¯s surgery went very well. Thank you for arranging everything. I¡¯m at home waiting for you¡­] I added those ellipses deliberately, biting my lip as I hit send, hoping he would read between the lines and understand I was offering something more than just gratitude. I checked my previous messages to him¨Cstill no response to any of them. My heart sank, a heavy weight settling in my chest. I brushed aside the feeling. He was busy; that was all. Upstairs, I took a long, hot shower, letting the water wash away the hospital smell and the stress of the day. My 12:07 Mon, Sep 22 muscles gradually rxed under the hot spray. I shaved carefully, applied scented lotion, and dried my hair until it fell in soft waves around my shoulders. Then, I unwrapped the lingerie set I¡¯d hidden in my drawer. 63 The ckce was delicate against my skin, the bra pushing my breasts up enticingly, the matching panties barely covering my bottom. I studied my reflection in the full¨Clength mirror, my cheeks warming as I turned to see myself from different angles. Would Dominic like seeing me like this? Would it make him forgive my transgressions? My stomach fluttered with nervous anticipation. I settled on the bed, arranging myself in what I hoped was an alluring pose. Then I waited. And waited. And waited. The minutes ticked by, bing hours. Ten o¡¯clock. Eleven. Midnight. I checked my phone obsessively, the screen lighting up my anxious face in the darkened room. Still no response from Dominic. My excitement gradually morphed into disappointment, and then into a dull ache of rejection. My shoulders slumped further with each passing hour. By one in the morning, I¡¯d given up the seductive pose and was simply sitting cross¨Clegged on the bed, still in the lingerie but with Dominic¡¯s robe wrapped around me for warmth. My eyes felt gritty with fatigue. I tried calling his phone, but it went straight to voicemail, his deep voice instructing me to leave a message that I knew he probably wouldn¡¯t hear. At two, I finally epted he wasn¡¯ting home. My chest felt hollow with disappointment. I crawled under the covers, burying my face in his pillow, which still held the faintest trace of his scent. Sleep came fitfully, interrupted by dreams where I was always reaching for something¨Cor someone¨Cjust beyond my grasp. I woke with a start at six, my phone¡¯s notification tone dragging me from troubled dreams. I fumbled for it, heart leaping when I saw Dominic¡¯s name on the screen. Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 54 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 54 Reba¡¯s POV My hope evaporated as I read his message: [I¡¯m busy. Won¡¯t be home for a few days. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll still honor the contract terms.] My eyes stung with fresh tears. That¡¯s all I was to him¨Ca contract. An obligation. Nothing more. I felt foolish sitting there in lingerie that no one had seen, waiting like some lovesick teenager. I fell back against the pillows, staring at the ceiling as sunlight began to filter through the curtains. The sting of rejection throbbed through me, but beneath it, something else stirred. A determination I hadn¡¯t felt in a long time took root. My jaw set as I made a decision. I couldn¡¯t keep depending on Dominic. I couldn¡¯t keep living as an extension of someone else, first William and now him. I needed to stand on my own feet, find my own way. I needed a job¨Ca real one, not just being someone¡¯spanion or assistant. By seven, I was showered, dressed, and sitting at the kitchen ind with myptop, my fingers tapping rapidly on the keyboard as I scanned job listings. Retail associate, administrative assistant, receptionist¨CI applied to everything I was even remotely qualified for, tailoring my resume for each position. I had sales experience from my time at the boutique where I¡¯d worked through college, and I hoped that would count for something. Diana arrived at eight, her eyebrows rising in surprise when she found me already up and working. ¡®Good morning, Miss Brown,¡± she greeted me, setting down her purse. ¡°You¡¯re up early. Can I make you breakfast?¡± ¡°Good morning, Diana. Just coffee, please,¡± I replied, not looking up from myptop. My voice sounded steadier than I felt. ¡°Have you heard from Mr. Sterling?¡± Diana hesitated before answering, her eyes darting away from mine. ¡°Mr. Sterling informed me he would be away on business for a few days. He asked me to ensure you have everything you need.¡± I nodded, pressing my lips together to keep them from trembling. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you. Just catching up on some work.¡® Diana busied herself in the kitchen, and I continued my job search. By noon, I¡¯d applied to over twenty positions but received no immediate responses. My enthusiasm was beginning to wane, my shoulders slumping with each rejection email, when an email notification popped up. (Dear Ms. Brown, Thank you for your interest in Silver Collections. After reviewing your application, we would like to invite you for an interview at our boutique in the Sterling za Mall this afternoon at 3:00 PM. Our starting sry is $25 per hour plusmission, which we believe ispetitive for the luxury retail sector. 12:07 Mon, Sep 22 Please bring your resume and portfolio if applicable. Regards, Steve Johnson Store Manager] : 6) I read the email twice, my pulse quickening, a smile spreading across my face for the first time that day. The sry was significantly higher than I¡¯d expected for a retail position, almost double what I¡¯d earned at my previous job. Sterling za Mall was one of the most exclusive shopping centers in the city, catering to the wealthy elite- including, I assumed, many werewolves. I replied immediately, confirming the interview, and spent the next hour preparing my portfolio. I had digital copies of most of my designs, and I quickly assembled them into a professional presentation, my confidence growing with each file I added. Then I carefully selected my outfit¨Ca simple ck pencil skirt, a cream silk blouse, and modest heels. Professional, but still stylish enough for a luxury retail environment. ¡°I¡¯m going out for an interview,¡± I told Diana as I gathered my things, smoothing my skirt nervously. She looked up from the kitchen counter where she was preparing lunch. ¡°Would you like Raymond to drive you?¡± I shook my head firmly. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯ll take a rideshare.¡± Thest thing I wanted was to arrive at an interview in Dominic¡¯s car with his driver. This job¨Cif I got it¨Cwould be mine, something I achieved on my own merits. Sterling za Mall was a massive structure of ss and marble, housing only the most exclusive designer boutiques. I felt distinctly out of ce as I walked through the gleaming corridors, my heels clicking on the polished floor. Silver Collections was tucked between a high¨Cend watchmaker and a designer shoe store. The boutique¡¯s fa?ade was elegant¨Cmuted silver with the store¡¯s name in flowing script above ss doors. Inside, the lighting was soft, highlighting disy cases of exquisite jewelry and essories. 1 approached the counter where a perfectly coiffed saleswoman stood. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Reba Brown. I have an interview with Steve Johnson at three.¡± My voice came out more confident than I felt. Delay 55 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 55 The woman¡¯s eyes swept over me, assessing my clothes, my hair, my posture. ¡°One moment,¡± she said, picking up a phone and speaking quietly into it. A minuteter, a door at the back of the store opened, and a middle¨Caged man emerged. Steve Johnson was balding, with a round face and a protruding belly poorly concealed by an expensive suit. His eyes, small and dark, studied me with an intensity that made the hair on my arms stand up. ¡°Miss Brown,¡± he said, extending a hand. His palm was damp with sweat. ¡°Right on time. Please, ¡± I followed him through the store, ufortably aware of the way his gaze asionally dropped to my legs or lingered on my chest. I resisted the urge to cross my arms over my body. In his office¨Ca small butvishly decorated room¨Che gestured for me to sit. ¡°So, Miss Brown,¡± he began, settling behind his desk. ¡°Tell me a little bit about you.¡± Iunched into my prepared response. My voice grew steadier as I spoke. As I spoke, Steve¡¯s eyes never left my face, but there was something in his expression that seemed off¨Cas if he was listening to my words but evaluating something entirely different. ¡°And you have design experience?¡± he asked when I finished. I nodded, opening my portfolio on my tablet. My fingers trembled slightly with nervousness. ¡°Yes, I studied fashion design before personal circumstances forced me to pause my education.¡± Steve nced at my designs with surprising speed, barely seeming to register them. ¡°Very talented, he murmured, though I doubted he¡¯d looked long enough to form any real opinion. ¡°But I¡¯m more interested in your¡­ presence.¡± I shifted ufortably in my seat. ¡°My presence?¡± ¡°You have a certain quality,¡± he said, leaning forward. I could smell his cologne, too strong and slightly cloying. A grace that our clientele would appreciate.¡± The interview continued with surprisingly few questions about my actual qualifications, Steve asked about my avability, whether I had reliable transportation, and if I had any issues working weekends. The entire process felt strangely perfunctory, as if the decision to hire me had already been made before I walked through the door. Then, abruptly, his nose twitched, and he leaned closer, inhaling deeply. I froze, my body tensing as I suddenly remembered that werewolves could smell things humans couldn¡¯t. ¡°You have an interesting scent,¡± he said, his voice dropping. ¡°You smell like¡­ Do you have werewolf friends, Miss Brown?¡® My heart skipped a beat. My mouth went dry. ¡°I know some werewolves,¡± I admitted cautiously. ¡°Is that a problem?* 12:07 Mon, Sep 22 463 63 Steve smiled, but the expression didn¡¯t reach his eyes, which remained cold and calcting. ¡°Not at all. In fact, it might be an advantage. Many of our best clients are from the city¡¯s wolf packs.¡± He closed my portfolio and slid it back across the desk. ¡°Well, Miss Brown, I think we¡¯ve seen enough. The job is yours if you want it.¡± 1 blinked, surprised by the abrupt offer. ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°Just like that,¡± he confirmed. ¡°In fact, I can offer you even better terms than advertised. Thirty dors an hour, plus five percentmission on all sales. We can start you tomorrow.¡± The sry was incredible¨Cfar more than I¡¯d expected. It would allow me to help my family and save for my design courses. Yet something felt off about the whole situation. My instincts were screaming at me that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°That¡¯s very generous,¡± I said carefully, studying his face for any clue to his true intentions. ¡°May I ask why you¡¯re offering me more than the advertised rate?¡± Steve¡¯s smile widened, showing too many teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s just say I have a good feeling about you. I think you¡¯ll be¡­ exactly what we¡¯re looking for.¡± Despite my misgivings, I couldn¡¯t afford to turn down such an opportunity. My father¡¯s recovery, my brother¡¯s debt, my mother¡¯s needs¨Call of it required money. ¡°Then I ept. Thank you.¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± Steve stood, going to a cab where he retrieved a garment bag. ¡°This is your uniform. We require all staff to wear our signature silver and ck attire. Be here at eight tomorrow morning, and Melissa will show you the ropes.¡± As I left his office, uniform in hand, I heard Steve on the phone behind me. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her,¡± he was saying, his voice low but still audible. ¡°She has his scent all over her¡­¡± Chapter Comments ? LIKE Write Comments Chapter 56 Reba¡¯s POV ??)) I stood before the full¨Clength mirror, adjusting the crisp silver and ck uniform Steve had provided. The blouse pinched ufortably across my chest, and the pencil skirt restricted my movement with each step. I slipped my feet into the ck ts, exhaling with relief. At least I won¡¯t have to wobble around in those ridiculous heels all day. Small mercies. My reflection stared back at me¨Ceyes betraying anxiety I desperately tried to hide. My stomach knotted as I smoothed down the fabric. This job meant everything to me now. It was my chance to stop being a charity case, to contribute to my family¡¯s needs without Dominic¡¯s constant support. Diana knocked softly on the door. ¡°Miss Brown? Breakfast is ready downstairs.¡± In the kitchen, she had prepared toast, fresh fruit, and coffee. ¡°First day at your new job,¡± she said, pouring me a cup. ¡°Raymond can drive you there if you¡¯d like.¡± ¡°No, thank you,¡± I said quickly, too sharply. Softening my tone, I added, ¡°I¡¯d prefer to take the bus. I want to do this on my own.¡± My fingers tightened around the coffee cup. Thest thing I needed was to arrive at my new workce in Dominic¡¯s luxury car with his personal driver. The other employees would immediatelybel me as someone¡¯s pet project. The morning air bit at my cheeks as I walked to the bus stop. As the bus rumbled through the city, I pressed my forehead against the cool window. Look at all these people heading to work. Normal people with normal lives. Not people caught between human and werewolf worlds. Not people sleeping in mansions they don¡¯t deserve. Dominic¡¯s face floated through my mind. What would he think seeing me on this crowded bus? Would heugh? Feel pity? I bit my lip hard enough to hurt. At least now I can contribute something¨Canything. Dad¡¯s treatment is covered, but Mom and Jason¡­ No. I¡¯m not asking him for more. Silver Collections looked imposing in the morning light. My heart hammered against my ribs as I pushed open the ss door, my palm slick with sweat against the handle. Steve was arranging a disy case. He looked up as I entered, his small eyes moving from my face down to my shoes, then back up again in a way that made my skin prickle, ¡°Ah, Reba Brown,¡± he said. ¡°Right on time.¡± He led me through the store, pointing out different sections. I followed dutifully, desperately trying to memorize everything he said. ¡°This is where our most valued clients are served,¡± Steve exined, gesturing to an elegant area with plush seating. ¡°Only certain staff members are allowed to assist customers here.¡± 63 Two women entered from the back room. One was tall and willowy with straight blonde hair¡ªimmediately my body tensed, recognizing a werewolf from her confident stride and the dismissive nce she east my way. The Aber was shorter with curly brown hair¨Chuman, like me. My shoulders rxed slightly at the sight of her ¡°This is Vanessa, our senior sales associate,¡± Steve introduced the blonde woman, who gave me a cold once over, Mer nostrils red slightly as she took in my scent, and her lips curled downward. Does she smell him on me? Dominic Shame heated my face, ¡°And Emma, who¡¯s been with us for about a year,¡± he continued, Emma smiled warmly, ¡°Nice to meet you, Reba, It¡¯s good to have another human face around here/ Her zen¨¢RA wee made my throat tighten unexpectedly, Vanessa¡¯s eyes narrowed at the exchange. She waited until Steve walked away before leaning close to me, her voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve worked here for three years. This is my territory. Don¡¯t get in my way? Chapter Comments 2 Write Comments Delay 57 Chapter 57 : 63 Throughout the morning, Vanessa intercepted every customer before I could approach them. My fingernails dug crescents into my palms. This is ridiculous. How am I supposed to make sales when she¡¯s practically tackling clients at the door? When an older human woman came in looking for a gift, I finally stepped forward, only to have Vanessa slide next to me. ¡°Let me help you,¡± she said to the customer. ¡°Reba is new and still learning our inventory.¡± Her voice dripped with false sweetness while her eyes shed a warning at me. Back off, human. By lunchtime, I hadn¡¯t served a single customer. Not one. Zeromission. Zero chance of making my targets. Zero chance of helping my family. I stared at my untouched sandwich in the break room, appetite gone. Emma found me there, sitting down beside me. ¡°Don¡¯t take it personally,¡± she said. ¡°Vanessa does this to every new person, especially humans. She thinks werewolf clients prefer to be served by werewolves.¡± Emma lowered her voice. ¡°She¡¯s scared you¡¯ll take hermissions.¡± ¡°And Steve doesn¡¯t stop her?¡± I couldn¡¯t keep the bitterness from my voice. Of course he doesn¡¯t. Another werewolf looking out for his own. Emma shook her head. ¡°Steve¡¯s a werewolf too. He pretends not to notice.¡± She leaned closer, giving my arm a gentle squeeze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The first day is always the hardest.¡± The next two days followed the same pattern. By the end of my third day, I had only sold a few small items¨Ca keychain, earrings, a card holder. Three hundred dors in sales. I¡¯m going to lose this job before I even really start it. Steve called me into his office. My legs felt like lead as I walked, already knowing what wasing. Judgment day, after only three days. That must be some kind of record. ¡°Miss Brown,¡± he began sternly. ¡°I¡¯ve been reviewing your sales figures.¡± He showed me the chart¨Cmy name at the bottom with a pitiful $300, Vanessa¡¯s at the top with over $5,000. Each number was a nail in my professional coffin. ¡°This is uneptable,¡± he continued. ¡°Do you know what our minimum weekly sales target is? Three thousand dors per associate,¡± I took a deep breath, trying to steady my voice. ¡°Mr. Johnson, I¡¯ve been trying, but Vanessa intercepts almost every customer-¡± ¡°Stop,¡± he interrupted, his hand cutting through the air. ¡°I don¡¯t want excuses. This is how the world works. The strong survive, the weak make excuses.¡± His eyes narrowed, and I felt two inches tall under his gaze. ¡°This is a werewolf¨Cowned business in a werewolf¨Cdominated market. Adapt or leave.¡± ¡°I understand, sir. I¡¯ll try harder.¡± My face burned with humiliation, blood roaring in my ears. The words tasted bitter on my tongue. : As I was gathering my things, my hands still trembling, I heard the store¡¯s front door chime. Three elegantly dressed women entered¨Cwith Elizabeth Collins at the center. My blood turned to ice. Elizabeth stood there in a designer outfit, her perfectly manicured nails tapping against her leather handbag. Vanessa rushed forward, practically tripping over herself. Ms. Collins! What a pleasure to see you again. How may I assist you and your friends today?¡± Her voice had risen an octave, syrupy with deference. Elizabeth¡¯s cold eyes swept the store beforending on me. I watched recognition dawn on her face, followed by something calcting and cruel. A slow smile spread across her perfect features. My stomach twisted. She¡¯s going to destroy me. Right here. ¡°Actually,¡± she said loudly, ¡°I want that human girl to assist us. The one in the corner.¡± Chapter Comments 2 Write Comments ?¡ã SHARE Delay 58 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 58 Reba¡¯s POV : Steve nodded quickly. ¡°Of course, Ms. Collins. Reba, please attend to Ms. Collins and her friends.¡± My legs moved automatically while my brain screamed warnings. She¡¯s setting you up. But what choice did I have? Refuse to serve a VIP customer? Might as well hand in my resignation now. ¡°This way to our VIP area,¡± I managed, my voice steadier than I felt. ¡°Show us the new silver and onyx collection,¡± shemanded the moment we entered the private room. ¡°Dominic always appreciates pieces with ssic elegance.¡± She emphasized his name, watching my reaction. For the next half hour, Elizabeth rejected everything I showed her, her fingers dismissively pushing away each item I presented. ¡°This? You think Dominic would like this?¡± she scoffed at a silver bracelet. ¡°It¡¯s pedestrian. Almost asmon as you.¡± Her friends tittered, exchanging nces. Don¡¯t give her the satisfaction. She wants you to break. She¡¯s been nning this little ambush, probably lying awake at night thinking of ways to torment you. ¡°Perhaps something from our exclusive collection?¡± I suggested, maintaining my professional tone. ¡°I¡¯d like to try on those shoes,¡± Elizabeth said suddenly, pointing to silver¨Cembellished heels. ¡°Size seven.¡± I retrieved them and knelt to help her try them on. ¡°Not like that,¡± she said sharply. ¡°Remove my shoes first, then ce the new ones on properly. And don¡¯t touch my skin with your human hands. I don¡¯t know where they¡¯ve been.¡± Her friendsughed at my humiliation. My face burned as I carefully slid off her designer pumps. This is what she wanted all along. To make me kneel before her. To treat me like a servant, Is this how werewolf women establish dominance? Making humans grovel at their feet? After trying on numerous pairs and finding fault with each one, Elizabeth sighed dramatically. ¡°I¡¯m parched. Fetch us some champagne. The good kind, not the cheap stuff you probably drink.¡± I returned with the champagne on a silver tray, setting it down carefully. ¡°Poor Dominic has been so distractedtely,¡± Elizabeth said loudly as I arranged the sses. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯ve been there to¡­fort him.¡± Her eyes locked with mine. ¡°He needed a real woman after dealing with¡­ lesser options.¡± My fingers froze on the sses. Is she telling the truth? Has Dominic been with her? While I¡¯ve been working here, :. trying to be independent, has he already moved on? My chest ached with a pain I had no right to feel. Our arrangement was never about love. Never about exclusivity. But still¡­ 63 ¡°Let me open that for you,¡± she said suddenly, reaching for the champagne. She shook it vigorously before pointing it in my direction. ¡°Oops, be careful!¡± The cork popped with a loud bang, and champagne sprayed everywhere¨Cmostly over my blouse. The fabric immediately became transparent, clinging to my skin. Cold liquid ran down my chest as Elizabeth and her friends erupted inughter. ¡°Oh my!¡± Elizabeth eximed with false concern. ¡°How clumsy of me! Look at your uniform¨Cit¡¯spletely ruined. You can see everything! Though I¡¯m sure there¡¯s not much to see.¡± The humiliation burned through me like acid. With as much dignity as I could muster, I walked quickly to the bathroom, my arms crossed over my chest. Once inside, I gripped the edge of the sink, knuckles white, as tears threatened to spill over. A soft knock startled me. ¡°Reba?¡± Emma called quietly. ¡°I brought you something.¡± I let her in. She offered me a ck cardigan. ¡°Elizabeth Collins is a real piece of work,¡± she said, giving me a gentle hug. ¡°Don¡¯t give her the satisfaction of seeing you broken.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go back out there,¡± I whispered, my voice catching. ¡°She¡¯s doing this on purpose.¡± ¡°So what if she does?¡± Emma said firmly. ¡°They think because we¡¯re human, we¡¯ll just take whatever they dish out. But you have something they don¡¯t¨Cdignity. If you break down because of this, it will only make her more proud.¡± I stared at my reflection. Wet blouse. Messed up hair. Eyes red from fighting tears. But something else too. Something that hadn¡¯t been there before. Enough. I¡¯ve had enough of being pushed around. By William. By Vanessa. By Elizabeth. By this whole damn werewolf world. I put on the cardigan, fixed my hair, and walked back to the VIP area, my head held high. Elizabeth lounged on the sofa, one leg crossed over the other, a satisfied smirk on her face. ¡®Finally,¡± she drawled. ¡°We thought you¡¯d run away crying. Though I wouldn¡¯t me you. It must be hard knowing you¡¯re just Dominic¡¯s current charity project.¡± The old Reba would have shrunk back. Would have apologized. Would have taken the abuse to keep the peace. But that Reba was gone, ¡°Ms. Collins,¡± I said, my voice calm but firm. ¡°I want to remind you that this is Silver Collections, a ce of business, not your personal yground. I am a sales associate, not your servant.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s mouth fell open. Her friends shifted ufortably, no longer smiling. 63 ¡°How dare you speak to me that way!¡± Elizabeth hissed, sitting up straight. As a customer, I have the right to expect proper service!¡± ¡°Proper service,¡± I replied, ¡°not degradation. And speaking of service, shall weplete the purchase for the items you¡¯ve been trying on? The shoes you¡¯re currently wearing, plus the dress you tried on earlier.¡± ¡°Purchase? Elizabeth sputtered, her face reddening. ¡°I was just trying these on! I have no intention of buying anything from you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the shoes you¡¯re wearing and the dress you tried on have both been damaged by the champagne spill,¡± I exined, gesturing to the obvious stains. ¡°ording to store policy, damaged merchandise must be purchased. The totales to $8,750.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s face flushed dark red. One of her friends shifted ufortably. ¡°Elizabeth, perhaps we should go¡­¡± ¡°Not until this human knows her ce,¡± Elizabeth snapped, standing up. The shoes¨Cstill on her feet¨Cclicked against the marble floor. Steve approached, drawn by the rising voices. ¡°Is there a problem here?¡± Before Elizabeth could speak, I turned to him. ¡°Ms. Collins identally damaged several items during her visit, including my uniform. I was just exining our damage policy to her.¡± Steve looked between us, clearly torn. The champagne stains on both the shoes and my blouse were evident, as was Elizabeth¡¯s fury. Elizabeth rose to her full height, eyes shing dangerously. ¡°Do you know who I am? Who my father is? Who I¡¯m connected to? How dare you try to extort me!¡± I stood my ground. My heart was racing, but for once, it wasn¡¯t from fear. It was from something else. Power. My power. Not borrowed from Dominic or anyone else. Mine. ¡°This isn¡¯t extortion, Ms. Collins. Even if you were the Luna of this pack, you would still be expected to pay for items you damage.¡± Chapter Comments 2 Delay 59 Reba¡¯s POV 63 Elizabeth¡¯s face turned an rming shade of red as she stared at me, her perfectly manicured hand clutching her designer purse so tightly I thought the leather might tear. The VIP room had fallenpletely silent, her friends no longerughing. Steve hovered nearby, his expression a mixture of shock and unease. His eyes darted between us, hands fidgeting with his tie. It was clear he was torn between enforcing store policy and appeasing a powerful werewolf. ¡°Ms. Collins,¡± he said, his voice strained, ¡°I apologize for any misunderstanding. Perhaps we could-¡± ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding,¡± I interrupted, my voice steadier than I felt. ¡°The champagne stains on both the shoes and the dress are quite visible.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s jaw clenched as she fished out a tinum credit card from her purse. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this,¡± she said, teeth gritted as she thrust the card at Steve. ¡°You have no idea who you¡¯ve just made an enemy of.¡± Steve took her card, his hands slightly trembling. ¡°Ms. Collins, we at Silver Collections value your patronage. I¡¯m very sorry about this unfortunate incident¡­¡± Elizabeth ignored him, her ice¨Cblue eyes locked on me. ¡°This bill isn¡¯t the end,¡± she said as she aggressively signed the receipt. ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning. You¡¯ll pay for this humiliation.¡± As she and her friends gathered their belongings to leave, Elizabeth deliberately bumped my shoulder hard enough to make me stumble backward. The pain shot through my corbone, but I bit my lip to avoid showing any reaction. ¡°Watch your back, human,¡± she whispered, her breath hot against my ear. ¡°Your days of Dominic¡¯s protection are numbered.¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± Emma rushed over the moment Elizabeth and her entourage disappeared through the front doors, her eyes wide with excitement. ¡°You did it! That was $8,750 in sales! Do you know that¡¯s almost my entire monthly sales total?¡± I managed a weak smile, the adrenaline still coursing through my veins making my hands tremble slightly. ¡°Honestly, I can hardly believe it myself.¡± ¡°Themission on this sale alone will cover your rent for the month,¡± Emma continued, practically bouncing. ¡°And you¡¯ve already exceeded your weekly sales target! Steve can¡¯t possiblyin now.¡± I nodded, trying to share in her enthusiasm, but Elizabeth¡¯s parting words kept echoing in my mind. ¡°Reba? Are you okay?¡± Emma asked, noticing my smile fading. ¡°Yeah,¡± I lied, pushing away thoughts of Dominic and Elizabeth. My throat felt dry as I spoke. ¡°Just processing what happened.¡± : 63 During my break, I sat alone in the employee lounge, staring at Dominic¡¯s number on my phone screen. My thumb hovered over the call button, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to press it. I chewed on my lower lip, tapping the screen nervously. Elizabeth¡¯s words kept repeating in my mind: ¡°Poor Dominic has been so distracted . It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯ve been there tofort him.¡± Was she telling the truth? Had Dominic been spending time with her? The thought created a hollow ache in my chest that I had no right to feel. Our arrangement wasn¡¯t about exclusivity or love. It was a business deal with benefits. Still, the idea of him with Elizabeth made me feel physically ill. A wave of nausea rolled through my stomach. I locked my phone and put it away. If Dominic wanted to talk to me, he would call. I wouldn¡¯t chase after him, especially not after how we¡¯d left things. Besides, he was probably still angry about the hospital incident with William. No, I would handle this situation myself. I¡¯d stood up to Elizabeth Collins and survived. That was something to be proud of. The rest of the day passed in a blur. I straightened disys, assisted a few customers, and tried to ignore the daggers Vanessa was shooting my way from across the store. Every time I looked up, I caught her narrowed eyes watching me, her lips pressed into a thin line. Clearly, she was furious about the massivemission I¡¯d earned from Elizabeth¡¯s purchase. As closing time approached, Emma passed by my counter and leaned in close. ¡°Steve¡¯s been watching you all afternoon,¡± she whispered, her warm breath tickling my ear. ¡°And he doesn¡¯t look happy. I think he¡¯s waiting for all the customers to leave.¡± I nced toward the manager¡¯s office, catching Steve¡¯s gaze before he quickly looked away. My stomach knotted with apprehension, acid climbing up my throat. Thest customer finally left, and Vanessa locked the front door with a decisive click that echoed through the quiet store. As she walked past me, her eyes shed with a mixture of surprise and contempt, I could tell she was wondering how a human had stood up to someone like Elizabeth Collins. Delay 60 63 ¡°Brown,¡± Steve called from his office doorway, his voice booming through the now¨Cquiet store. ¡°A word in my office, please.¡± I knocked lightly on the already open door. ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± I asked, trying to keep my voice casual while my heart thumped against my ribs. ¡°Close the door and sit down,¡± Steve said, his smile not reaching his eyes. His gaze traveled over my body in a way that made my skin prickle with difort. I did as instructed, perching on the edge of the chair across from his desk. My fingers dug into the armrests, seeking something solid to ground myself. ¡°Your performance today was quite interesting, Reba,¡± he began, leaning back in his leather chair. His bulky frame made the expensive chair creak under his weight. Sweat beaded on his forehead despite the cool temperature in the office. ¡°Thank you,¡± I replied cautiously. ¡°The sale to Ms. Collins will help with this month¡¯s numbers.¡± Steve¡¯s smile suddenly vanished, his expression hardening like cement. ¡°You humiliated one of our most valuable VIP customers.¡± I blinked, caught off guard by the shift. My mouth went dry. ¡°I¡­ I was simply following store policy about damaged. merchandise.¡± ¡°Policy,¡± Steve scoffed, folding his hands over his protruding stomach. His fingers tapped impatiently against his knuckles. ¡°Policies are meant to be applied flexibly, especially with someone of Ms. Collins¡® status. Do you have any idea who her father is?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t matter,¡± I said, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tremor I felt building. She deliberately spilled champagne on store merchandise and my uniform. I only asked her to pay for what she damaged.¡± Steve¡¯s eyes narrowed, small and pig¨Clike in his fleshy face. ¡°Elizabeth Collins has been shopping here for years. Her family spends more in a month than you¡¯ll sell in a year. And you thought it appropriate to embarrass her over a few drops of champagne?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a few drops, I countered, indignation rising. My cheeks burned with heat as I leaned forward. ¡°She deliberately shook the bottle and sprayed it everywhere. The shoes she was wearing are ruined, and so was my blouse.¡± Steve waved his hand dismissively, his gold rings catching the light. ¡°I¡¯m requiring you to personally visit Ms. Collins : to apologize. And I¡¯ll be deducting your performance bonus this month.¡± I sat up straighter, my spine rigid with tension. ¡°That¡¯s not fair! Why should I be punished for enforcing store policy? My voice rose slightly. ¡°Is the policy only for regr customers and not for those with special privileges?¡± 63 A cold smile spread across Steve¡¯s face, revealing yellowed teeth. ¡°Now you¡¯re beginning to understand how the world works, Reba.¡± He leaned forward, his chair groaning under the shift in weight. ¡°Some people have privileges others don¡¯t. That¡¯s just reality.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not right, I insisted, heat rising to my cheeks. My fingernails dug into my palms. ¡°You think Dominic Sterling will always protect you?¡± Steveughed, his eyes gleaming with malice. He pushed himself up slightly, resting his elbows on the desk. ¡°I know about your arrangement. Personal assistant? Please.¡± He snorted. ¡°I know what you really are to him. Histest toy, his little pet. And when he tires of you, which he already has from what I hear, where will that leave you?¡± My hands gripped the arms of the chair so tightly my knuckles turned white. ¡°My rtionship with Mr. Sterling is none of your business,¡± I said through clenched teeth. ¡°And I refuse to apologize to Ms. Collins for something that was entirely her fault.¡± Steve stood up and slowly walked around his desk. The floor seemed to vibrate slightly with each heavy step. My instincts screamed danger as he moved behind my chair. ¡°There is another way to resolve this situation,¡± he said, his voice dropping to a menacing purr. His handsnded heavily on my shoulders, his fingers digging into my flesh through the thin fabric of my blouse. I flinched at the contact, my skin crawling beneath his touch. ¡°You could apologize to me instead,¡± he continued, his breath hot and sour against my ear, ¡°in a more¡­ personal manner.¡± Chapter Comments 61 Delay 61 Chapter 61 Reba¡¯s POV A 63 I shot to my feet, turning to face him. My chair scraped loudly against the floor. ¡°I think I should leave now,¡± I said, my voice shaking despite my efforts to control it. ¡°We can discuss this tomorrow when we¡¯re both calmer.¡± Steve blocked my path to the door, hisrge body forming an imprable barrier. His cologne was overwhelming, a cloying mix of musk and something that reminded me of wet dog. ¡°Why the rush?¡± he asked, his lips curling into a smile that made my stomach turn. ¡°Everyone else has gone home. It¡¯s just you and me now.¡± His eyes trailed down my body, lingering on my chest and hips in a way that made my skin crawl. ¡°Please move,¡± I said firmly, trying to sidestep him. My heart pounded so loudly I was sure he could hear it. ¡°I need to go. His hand shot out, gripping my wrist painfully tight. His fingerspletely encircled my wrist, squeezing until I could feel my pulse throbbing against his grip. ¡°You don¡¯t give the orders here, human,¡± he snarled, pulling me closer. ¡°Do you think the police will care what happens to you? You¡¯ve angered Elizabeth Collins. In this city, that¡¯s a death sentence. No one would even question if something¡­ unfortunate happened to you.¡± I yanked my arm, trying to break free, but his grip only tightened. Pain shot up to my elbow. ¡°Let go of me!¡± My voice came out higher than normal, edged with panic. Steve¡¯s eyes shed gold¨Cthe telltale sign of a werewolf¡¯s anger. The brown irises disappearedpletely, reced by an unnatural metallic glow. ¡°You think you¡¯re special because Dominic Sterling took you to his bed?¡± His lips pulled back, revealing teeth that seemed suddenly sharper. ¡°Do you know how many women have been there before you? How many will be there after?¡± Fear surged through me, but so did a wave of defiance. I raked my nails down his forearm, digging in as hard as 1 could. His skin broke under my nails, drawing blood. Steve howled in pain and rage, momentarily loosening his grip enough for me to pull away. I stumbled backward, putting precious inches between us. ¡°You little bitch!¡± he snarled, all pretense of humanity dropping as his face began to shift. His features contorted, nose elongating slightly, teeth visibly growing longer and sharper in his mouth. A low growl rumbled from his chest, the sound nothing like anything a human could produce. I lunged for the door, my fingers just brushing the handle before he moved with supernatural speed. His hand closed in my hair, yanking me backward with brutal force. Pain exploded across my scalp as he threw me against his desk. My hip and ribs mmed into the edge, knocking the breath from my lungs in a painful whoosh. Before I could recover, his weight pinned me down, pressing me against the hard surface. Papers scattered to the floor. One hand remained tangled painfully in my hair, forcing my head back at an ufortable angle. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you to respect your betters,¡± he growled, his free hand tearing at my uniform blouse. His ws ¨C actual ws now, not human fingernails ¨C shredded the fabric like paper. The sound of ripping cloth filled the office as :. buttons scattered across the floor, clicking against the hardwood. I fought back with everything I had, scratching, kicking, even trying to bite. My elbow connected with his ribs, but he barely flinched. My knee aimed for his groin missed its target. My human strength was nothingpared to his werewolf power. His hand released my hair only to deliver a backhanded p that sent my head snapping to the side. Stars exploded in my vision as the metallic taste of blood filled my mouth. My cheek burned with pain. Steve¡¯s transformation continued, his features shifting further from human. Coarse hair sprouted along his forearms, and ws fully extended from his fingers. Those ws dug painfully into my shoulder, piercing through skin. I felt. warm blood trickle down my arm. ¡°No one can save you now, he growled, his voice deeper, more animal than human. His weight pressed me harder against the desk, making it difficult to breathe. ¡°No one will even hear you scream.¡± Chapter Comments ? 1 Write Comments ¡ã SHARE Delay 62 I spotted the office phone on the desk, just inches from my outstretched fingers. If I could just reach it¡­ My hand inched toward it while I tried to keep Steve distracted with my struggles. I bucked against him, trying to throw him off bnce. Just as my fingertips brushed the phone, Steve noticed and knocked it away with a swipe of his hand. It ttered to the floor, sliding far out of reach. My vision blurred with tears of pain and fear. My body felt heavy, my movements growing sluggish as the pain in my ribs intensified with each breath. I tasted blood from my split lip. Was this how it would end? In this office, at the hands of this monster? Dominic¡¯s face shed in my mind ¨C his stern expression, those rare moments when his eyes softened when looking at me. I should have called him. I should have told him about Elizabeth. About this job. About everything. ¡°Dominic¡­¡± I whispered, not even realizing I¡¯d spoken aloud. My voice was barely audible, broken and small. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The office door suddenly burst open, mming against the wall with enough force to crack the ster. Emma stood in the doorway, her chest heaving, her eyes wide with horror at the scene before her. ¡°Get away from her!¡± she screamed, her voice cracking with fear and determination. Steve turned, momentarily distracted. His weight shifted, giving me a second to gasp for air. ¡°Get out!¡± he roared, spittle flying from his elongated mouth. ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you!¡± Emma didn¡¯t run. Instead, she grabbed a heavy crystal vase from a nearby shelf and, with all her strength, smashed it against the back of Steve¡¯s head. ss shattered, the sound explosively loud in the small office. Water and flowers sprayed everywhere as Steve staggered backward, releasing me as he howled in pain and rage. He spun toward Emma, his eyes glowing a fierce gold, fangs fully extended and gleaming with saliva. ¡°You human bitch!¡± he snarled, advancing toward her. Emma screamed and backed away, her hands raised defensively in front of her. Her back hit the wall, leaving her nowhere to retreat. I seized the moment to slide off the desk, my legs nearly buckling beneath me. I frantically searched for my phone that had fallen from my pocket during the struggle. My fingers trembled as they explored the floor, finally closing around the familiar shape. My fingers closed around it just as Steve lunged toward Emma. I unlocked it with trembling hands, frantically hitting Dominic¡¯s speed dial number. My thumb left a smear of blood on the screen. ?? 63 ¡°Stop!¡® I shouted at Steve, trying to distract him from Emma. My voice was hoarse, throat raw from fear. ¡°The police are on their way!¡± Steve whirled back toward me, blood dripping from where the vase had struck his head. A shard of ss protruded from his scalp, but he seemed not to notice. ¡°Put that phone down!¡± he growled, advancing toward me with predatory intent. His shoulders hunched, his movements more animal than man. The line connected, and I heard Dominic¡¯s voice, cool and professional: ¡°Reba?¡± ¡°D¨CDominic,¡± I gasped, my voice shaking, words tumbling out in desperation. ¡°Help me¡­ please¡­¡± Steve lunged forward, ws extended, trying to grab the phone. I scrambled backward, my body screaming in pain as I collided with a filing cab. The metal handle dug into my already bruised back. ¡°Where are you?¡± Dominic¡¯s voice changed instantly, sharp with rm. I could hear rustling in the background, the sound of movement. ¡°Silver Collections,¡± I managed to say before Steve knocked the phone from my hand with a vicious swipe. It skidded across the floor, Dominic¡¯s voice still audible but too distant to make out the words. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that,¡± Steve snarled, his fully transformed face inches from mine. His breath was hot and rancid, pupils constricted to pinpoints in the sea of gold. ¡°Now I¡¯ll have to kill you both.¡± Chapter Comments 61 Write Comments SHARE 12:08 Mon, Sep 22 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 63 Chapter 63 Dominic¡¯s POV 63 I scrawled my signature across thest document in the stack, my hand stiff from hours of repetitive motion. The letters of my name blurred together¨Cjust another Sterling Group acquisition that required my personal approval. Three days of back¨Cto¨Cback meetings had left me with a mountain of paperwork and little sleep. I hadn¡¯t been home to see Reba in all that time, staying instead at my office suite when meetings rante. The thought of her made something in my chest tighten. I leaned back in my leather chair, pinching the bridge of my nose. The mate bond had been unusually quiettely¨Cperhaps she was finally settling into our arrangement. Or perhaps she was just as exhausted as I was. My phone vibrated against the polished surface of my desk. Reba¡¯s name shed on the screen, and I felt my lips curve upward involuntarily. I swiped to answer, already anticipating the sound of her voice. ¡°Little doe,¡± I said, my voice softer than I intended. The reply wasn¡¯t what I expected. Her voice came through weak and trembling. ¡°Dom¡­Dominic¡­help me¡­¡± My body went rigid. Every muscle tensed at once as I heard the fear in her voice. In the background, I could hear the sounds of a struggle¨Cobjects hitting the floor, a growl that was definitely not human. Then a male voice snarling something I couldn¡¯t quite make out. ¡°Reba!¡± I shot to my feet, knocking my chair backward. ¡°Where are you? What¡¯s happening?¡± The mate bond, dormant just moments before, suddenly red to life with such intensity that it nearly brought me to my knees. Pain¨Csharp and immediate¨Cradiated through my body, though I knew the injuries weren¡¯t mine. Reba was hurt. My mate was hurt. My vision edged with gold as the wolf inside me surged forward. A snarl ripped from my throat as I grabbed my keys and jacket, already moving toward the door. My hand clenched around the phone so tightly the case creaked in protest. ¡°Silver Collections,¡± I managed to say into the phone, though I wasn¡¯t sure if Reba could still hear me. The connection had gone silent except for more sounds of struggle. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± I didn¡¯t bother waiting for the elevator, taking the stairs three at a time down to the parking garage. As I ran, I reached out through the pack bonds, seeking any Beta warriors in the vicinity of Silver Collections. My mental voice carried all the cold authority of my position. ¡°Silver Collections. NOW. Someone is attacking my people.¡± Themand carried all the weight of my Alpha authority, though technically the title wasn¡¯t yet mine. I felt the immediate response of two Betas who acknowledged and diverted course, their mental submission immediate and unquestioning. Raymond was waiting with the Bentley at the curb, as always. One look at my face told him everything he needed to know. His eyes widened slightly, then he was opening the door before I¡¯d even fully approached. ¡°Silver Collections,¡± I snapped as I slid into the back seat. ¡°Fast.¡± Raymond didn¡¯t waste time with questions. The car pulled away from the curb with a squeal of tires, cutting off a taxi that honked angrily behind us. ¡°Three minutes, sir,¡± Raymond assured me, his eyes meeting mine briefly in the rearview mirror. ¡°Beta Johnson and Beta Rivera should already be there.¡± I nodded, my jaw clenched so tightly it ached. The pain through the bond had dulled to a throb, but I could still feel Reba¡¯s fear, sharp and metallic like blood on my tongue. My fingernails lengthened into ws that dug into the leather seat. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in three days,¡± I said, staring out the window as buildings blurred past. ¡°Fucking meetings. These goddamn corporate humans and their endless paperwork.¡± I struck the leather seat beside me with my fist, leaving puncture marks from my partially extended ws. ¡°She¡¯s hurt. I can feel it.¡± Raymond navigated through a yellow light just as it turned red, earning more honks and one creative hand gesture from a pedestrian. ¡°The Beta warriors should have already arrived, sir,¡± Raymond said, his voice calm despite our speed. ¡°We¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡± I barely heard him. My mind was filled with images of Reba¨Cher gray¨Cgreen eyes wide with fear, her soft skin. bruised or worse. The wolf inside me paced and snarled, demanding blood for whoever had dared touch what was mine. My teeth ached with the need to shift, to hunt, to tear into whoever had harmed her. When we screeched to a halt in front of Silver Collections, I didn¡¯t wait for Raymond to open my door. I was out of the car and through the front entrance of the store before he¡¯d even put the car in park. The scent hit me immediately¨Cblood, fear, and the acrid stench of another wolf¡¯s aggression. My nostrils red as I followed the trail to the back of the store, past startled security guards who wisely stepped out of my way. One guard started to speak, then fell silent at the sight of my eyes, which I knew had shifted to their wolf blue. I found them in what appeared to be a manager¡¯s office. Two of my Beta warriors had a half¨Cshifted wolf pinned to the floor. His face was caught between human and wolf, muzzle elongated, teeth bared in a snarl. I recognized him vaguely¨CSteve, the store manager. My lip curled in disgust at the sight of him, a low growl rumbling from deep in my chest. But my attention immediately shifted to the corner of the room, where Reba sat on the floor. A young woman with brown curly hair¨Canother employee by her uniform¨Chad her arms around Reba¡¯s shoulders. Reba¡¯s blouse was torn, exposing her shoulder and part of her bra. Blood trickled from a cut on her lip, and more stained the fabric at her shoulder where w marks had torn through both cloth and skin. : 63 Our eyes met across the room, and I felt the mate bond pulse between us. Relief washed over her face, chasing away some of the fear that had been etched there. ¡°Dominic¡­¡± She reached toward me with a trembling hand. Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments < SHARE Delay 64 Dominic¡¯s POV In three long strides, I was at her side, kneeling beside her. I took her face in my hands, tilting it gently to examine the cut on her lip. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± I said, my voice a low rumble. ¡°You¡¯re safe now.¡± Her whole body was shaking, fine tremors that I could feel beneath my fingertips. The scent of her blood made my wolf howl for vengeance, but I forced it down, focusing on her immediate needs. ¡°Let me see, I said, carefully examining the w marks on her shoulder. They weren¡¯t deep, but they would need cleaning. More concerning was the bruise forming on her cheek and the way she winced when she shifted position, suggesting more injuries hidden beneath her clothing. ¡°He¡­ Reba began, her voice cracking. ¡°I refused to apologize to Elizabeth¡­ he tried to¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish, tears welling in her eyes. ¡°Shh,¡± I soothed, brushing a strand of hair from her face. ¡°Don¡¯t talk now. We need to take care of these wounds first.¡± I nced at the human girl still holding Reba. She looked terrified but determined, her arms protectively around my mate. I gave her a nod of acknowledgment. ¡°Thank you for helping her.¡± The girl¨Cher nametag read ¡°Emma¡°-nodded back, her eyes wide but steady. I turned to Raymond, who had followed me inside and now stood by the door. ¡°Take her to the car,¡± I instructed, my voice allowing no argument. ¡°Call Dr. Winters and have him meet us at the house. Tell him it¡¯s an emergency.¡± Raymond stepped forward, reaching for Reba. She went willingly into his arms, too weak or too shaken to walk on her own. I¡¯ll be right there,¡± I promised her, my voice softening only for her. ¡°I need to handle this first.¡± She nodded, eyes darting fearfully to where Steve still struggled against the Betas¡® hold. ¡°Be careful,¡± she whispered. Once Raymond had taken Reba from the room, I turned back to Emma. ¡°Thank you for saving her,¡± I said, my voice softening slightly. Emma nodded, wrapping her arms around herself. I had to do something. He¡­¡± She swallowed hard. ¡°He¡¯s been doing this for a long time, Mr. Sterling. We¡¯re all his victims in one way or another.¡± I raised an eyebrow, encouraging her to continue. The cold fury inside me intensified with each word she spoke. ¡°He likes to call female employees into his office after closing,¡± she exined, voice trembling slightly. I thought¨CI : hoped¨Che wouldn¡¯t try anything with Reba since she¡¯s¡­ well, everyone knows she¡¯s with you. But when I heard the struggle¡­¡± She shook her head, tears welling in her eyes. ¡°Has he hurt you too?¡± I asked quietly, though the stillness in my voice belied the rage building beneath. Emma nodded, unable to meet my eyes. ¡°Me and Vanessa both. We were too afraid to report him. He said no one would believe us over him.¡± My jaw clenched, a muscle ticking visibly along my temple. The temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees as my control over my wolf slipped further. ¡°Is there any proof? Any evidence of his behavior?¡± My voice remained calm, deceptively so. 63 Emma nced toward the ceiling corner where a security camera was mounted. ¡°He always turns it off,¡± she said. ¡°But I know thepany keeps backups on the server. He thinks deleting the local footage is enough, but IT backs everything up automatically.¡± ¡°Smart girl,¡± I murmured. I would have someone look into thatter. For now, though, I had more immediate concerns. I gestured toward the door. ¡°Go home, Emma. You¡¯ve been through enough today. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯repensated for your bravery.¡± Once Emma had left, I turned my full attention to Steve, who was still pinned to the floor by my Betas. They had forced him into a position of submission, face pressed to the carpet, arms wrenched behind his back. I straightened to my full height, rolling my shoulders back. The air in the room grew heavy with my presence, my authority filling the space like a physical force. ¡°Get him up,¡± I ordered, my voice dropping to a register that left no room for disobedience. ¡°Put him in the chair.¡± The Betas hauled Steve to his feet and shoved him into the office chair behind the desk. One of them kept a firm hand on his shoulder, ws extended just enough to puncture the fabric of Steve¡¯s expensive suit, a warning against any sudden movements. ¡®Mr. Sterling, Steve gasped, his features shifting back toward human as he struggled to regain control. ¡°This is all a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her!¡± I regarded him coldly, letting the silence stretch until sweat beaded on his forehead. The room reeked of his fear. I didn¡¯t speak, merely stared, allowing my presence to fill the room. The Betas lowered their eyes instinctively, responding to the wave of dominance emanating from me. ¡°A misunderstanding,¡± I repeated, my voice dangerously soft. I leaned forward, cing my hands on the desk, bringing my face closer to his. The wood creaked under the pressure of my grip, ¡°Exin to me, then, how my people ended up bleeding and terrified in your office.¡± Steve¡¯s eyes darted nervously between my face and the door, as if calcting his chances of escape. He licked his lips repeatedly, a nervous gesture that betrayed his fear. ¡°She was insubordinate,¡± he stammered. ¡°She refused a direct order from me to apologize to an important client. I was just trying to¡­ to make her understand the hierarchy here.¡± 63 My lip curled in disgust. ¡°By assaulting her? By putting your hands¨Cyour ws¨Con what belongs to me?¡± Each word fell like a hammer, precise and crushing. ¡°I got carried away,¡± he admitted, licking his lips nervously. ¡°But I wasn¡¯t going to really hurt her. I just wanted to scare her a little. You know how humans are¨Cthey need to be put in their ce sometimes.¡± A growl rumbled from my chest, rising in volume until it filled the small office. Steve flinched, shrinking into the chair as if trying to make himself smaller. The Betas shifted their weight, responding instinctively to my anger. ¡°And what about the other women?¡± I asked, each syble clipped and precise. ¡°Emma. Vanessa. Were you just putting them in their ce¡® too?¡± Chapter Comments ? 1 Write Comments SHARE Delay 65 Steve¡¯s face paled as he realized I knew more than he¡¯d thought. His scent soured with fresh fear, the stink of it filling the small room. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s different. They¡­ they wanted it. They neverined.¡± ¡°Because you threatened them,¡± I snarled, my voice dropping to a register that was barely human. ¡°Because you abused your position of power.¡± I straightened up, circling around the desk until I stood directly beside him. Steve tried to shrink away, but the Beta¡¯s grip on his shoulder tightened, holding him in ce. I moved with deliberate slowness, each step measured, predatory. My shadow fell across him, and he trembled visibly beneath it. ¡°What did you do to Reba?¡± I asked, each word precise and deadly quiet. My eyes locked onto his, holding him in ce as effectively as any physical restraint. Steve swallowed hard, his throat bobbing. ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing that can¡¯t be healed. I just roughed her up a little. She fought back and I lost control for a moment.¡± ¡°And if I hadn¡¯t called my Betas? If Emma hadn¡¯t interrupted? What then?¡± The question hung in the air, razor- sharp. His silence was all the answer I needed. With a speed that made him gasp, I seized his throat, lifting him half out of the chair. My ws extended just enough to break the skin, five tiny points of blood welling up against his pale throat. The chair crashed to the floor behind him. The Betas stepped back, their eyes lowered, recognizing that this was now between Alpha and offender. ¡°You like forcing yourself on women who can¡¯t fight back?¡± I hissed, bringing my face close to his. My eyes burned gold, reflecting in his terrified gaze. ¡°You enjoy using your strength against those weaker than you?¡± ¡°Please,¡± Steve choked out, his feet dangling above the floor. ¡°It wasn¡¯t all my fault! I was following orders!¡± That made me pause. I loosened my grip just enough to allow him to speak, though I didn¡¯t set him down. My face remained impassive, a mask of cold authority. ¡°Orders? From whom?¡± The question was soft, almost gentle, butced with deadly intent. Steve¡¯s eyes were wide with terror. He nced around wildly, as if afraid of being overheard. His pulse raced beneath my fingertips, rapid and erratic. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t say. They¡¯ll kill me.¡± 63 I mmed him down onto the desk, pinning him there with one hand still around his throat. Papers scattered to the floor. The desk groaned under the impact, wood splintering slightly at the edges. I¡¯ll kill you right now if you don¡¯t start talking,¡± I growled, my teeth elongating into fangs. ¡°Who ordered you to hurt Reba?¡± Steve¡¯s entire body was trembling now, the stench of his fear filling the room. A dark stain spread across the front of his pants as his dder released. The Betas averted their eyes from his humiliation, their faces impassive, ¡°I can¡¯t say,¡± he repeated, voice barely audible. ¡°I¡¯d rather die quickly by your hand than slowly by theirs.¡± I leaned in closer, my face inches from his. ¡°Trust me, Steve, I can make your death anything but quick.¡± I released his throat only to seize his arm, twisting it at an unnatural angle until he screamed in pain. The sound of bone grinding against bone filled the room. ¡°Last chance. Who put you up to this?¡± Through tears of pain, Steve gasped, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you¡­ they¡­ they¡¯ll do worse than kill me¡­¡± A suspicion formed in my mind. ¡°Elizabeth Collins? Is that who you¡¯re protecting?¡± Steve¡¯s eyes widened slightly at the name, but he shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ she would¡­ she¡¯d make sure I suffered¡­¡± I could smell the lie in his sweat, see it in the way his eyes couldn¡¯t quite meet mine. But there was also genuine terror there. ¡°Fine,¡± I said, releasing his arm. I straightened up, adjusting my cuffs as if we were merely concluding a business meeting. The casual gesture contrasted starkly with the violence that had preceded it, making it all the more unsettling. ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me who¡¯s behind this, it doesn¡¯t change what happens next.¡± I turned to the Betas who had been silently observing. My voice took on a formal cadence, heavy with the weight of ancientw. ¡°By thews of the Pack, this wolf stands used of multiple counts of sexual assault against pack females. The evidence is clear in the wounds on my people¡¯s body and the testimony of other victims.¡± I looked back at Steve, who had gone deathly pale. ¡°The sentence for such crimes is death.¡± ¡°No!¡± Steve cried, struggling against the Beta¡¯s hold. ¡°Please! Give me another chance! I can¡¯t tell you who¡¯s behind this, but I can help you in other ways! I know things about the store, about the clients-¡± ¡°I have no interest in your knowledge,¡± I cut him off, my voice t and final. ¡°You made your choice when you put your hands on my mate.¡± Steve¡¯s pleas turned to sobs as the Betas forced him back into the chair. I moved to stand directly in front of him, my decision made. The room grew quiet, the only sounds Steve¡¯s ragged breathing and the steady beat of my heart. ¡°Your greatest mistake,¡± I said quietly, the softness of my tone more terrifying than any shout, ¡°was touching what belongs to me.¡± ??) 63 Without further warning, I extended my ws to their full length and shed them across Steve¡¯s throat in one swift, decisive movement. Blood sprayed across the desk and the wall behind him. His eyes widened in shock, hands flying to his throat in a futile attempt to stem the flow. I stepped back, watching dispassionately as he slumped forward, gurgling as he tried to draw breath through his severed windpipe. I didn¡¯t look away, didn¡¯t flinch, didn¡¯t show a hint of remorse. My face remained impassive, almost bored, as if I were watching paint dry rather than a man dying. It took less than a minute for the light to fade from his eyes. ¡°Clean this up,¡± I instructed the Betas, wiping my bloodied hand on a handkerchief I pulled from my pocket. Chapter Comments 31 Delay 66 Dominic¡¯s POV I stepped out of Silver Collections, the evening air cool against my face. My hands were still sticky with Steve¡¯s blood, the metallic scent clinging to my skin like a reminder of what I¡¯d done. I didn¡¯t regret it. Not for a second. The rage that had consumed me when I heard Reba¡¯s desperate voice over the phone had barely subsided, my wolf still prowling beneath the surface of my control. I shrugged off my blood¨Cspattered suit jacket, carelessly tossing it into a nearby trash can. ¡°Take care of everything,¡± I instructed the Beta waiting by the door. ¡°Make sure all surveince records are deleted.¡± He nodded sharply, his posture respectful. ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling. The female employee¡¯s testimony has been recorded and will be used in our report to the Council.¡± I turned my gaze toward the ck Bentley waiting at the curb, feeling a sharp tug in my chest. Even from here, I could sense Reba¡¯s distress, the pain radiating through our mate bond like ripples across still water. The sensation had grown stronger over the past weeks, another sign that our connection was deepening despite my attempts to resist it. As I approached the car, Raymond stepped out and opened the rear door for me. Inside, Reba was huddled against the far door, wrapped in a soft nket that Raymond must have provided. Her face was pale, eyes unfocused, a small trickle of blood still seeping from the cut at the corner of her mouth. The sight of it sent another surge of primal fury through me, my wolf howling for vengeance even though the one responsible was already dead. I slid carefully into the backseat, reaching for her with gentle hands. ¡°It¡¯s over now, little doe. No one will hurt you again.¡± She trembled as I pulled her into my arms, her body rigid for a moment before copsing against me. Silent tears tracked down her cheeks, soaking into my shirt. I could smell fear, pain, and beneath it all, a profound relief that made my chest tighten. Her heartbeat fluttered against my chest, rapid and irregr. The warmth of her body against mine triggered something protective and possessive in my core. ¡°Back to the vi,¡± Imanded Raymond. As the car pulled away from the curb, I held Reba close, one hand stroking her hair while the other kept her firmly against my chest. Her hair was soft between my fingers, and I found myself inhaling deeply, savoring her natural scent beneath the lingering traces of Steve¡¯s touch. I¡¯d only been away from her for several days, dealing with the corporate crisis that had consumed all my attention, but it felt like an eternity. Too long to leave my mate unprotected in a world full of threats I hadn¡¯t prepared her for. The leather seat felt cool against her bare legs where her skirt had torn. My eyes traced the exposed skin, noting every bruise, every mark that shouldn¡¯t be there. Everything about her radiated pain¨Cfrom the shoulder where Steve¡¯s ws had raked across her skin, to her cheek where he¡¯d struck her, to her wrists where bruises were already forming. But the physical injuries were nothingpared to the terror I could sense through our bond. We were halfway to my estate when herposure finally shatteredpletely. A sob tore from her throat, then another, until she was clinging to my shirt, her fingers twisted in the expensive fabric. Her breath came in hot gasps against my neck, her body pressing closer to mine with each tremor. ¡°He¡­ he almost¡­¡± The words wouldn¡¯te. ¡°If Emma hadn¡¯t¡­ if you hadn¡¯t answered your phone¡­¡± I continued stroking her hair, my fingers asionally brushing the sensitive skin at the nape of her neck. My voice when I spoke was low and gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Good,¡± she whispered, and buried her face against my chest again. Her fingers unclenched from my shirt only to slide up toward my cor, her touch leaving trails of heat on my skin even through the fabric. The vi was lit up as we approached, Diana and Dr. Winters already waiting at the entrance. I could see the concern on Diana¡¯s face as Raymond pulled the car to a stop, tears gathering in her eyes as she caught sight of Reba¡¯s condition. I didn¡¯t wait for Raymond to open the door. I slid out carefully, keeping Reba cradled against my chest. Her arms circled my neck, her face pressed against my shoulder as I carried her, her breath warm against my skin. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the master bedroom,¡± Diana said softly as I carried Reba up the steps. Chapter Comments Write Comments SHARE by Chapter 67 Delay 67 Chapter 67 Dr. Winters followed close behind, her medical bag in hand. ¡°I¡¯ll need to examine her injuries,¡± she said, her professional demeanor firmly in ce despite thete hour and unusual circumstances. I nodded shortly and carried Reba directly upstairs,ying her gently on my bed. She winced as her shoulder made contact with the mattress, and I immediately adjusted her position, carefully propping her up with pillows. Her hand caught mine as I pulled away, fingers intertwining briefly before reluctantly letting go. ¡°I need to check the extent of her injuries,¡± Dr. Winters said, moving to Reba¡¯s side. She looked at me expectantly, waiting for me to leave. I growled low in my throat, the sound entirely inhuman. ¡°I¡¯m staying.¡± Dr. Winters, familiar with werewolf protectiveness, merely nodded and began her examination. She carefully cleaned the cuts on Reba¡¯s shoulder and face, applying antiseptic that made Reba hiss in pain. I took her hand, letting her squeeze mine when the sting became too much. Her grip was surprisingly strong, her eyes seeking mine forfort. I moved closer, letting her feel my presence. ¡°The shoulderceration has some depth to it,¡± Dr. Winters said after her examination. ¡°It will need a few stitches, and there may be some minor scarring.¡± ¡°Use whatever treatment will minimize scarring,¡± I instructed. Dr. Winters nodded and prepared a local anesthetic. As she worked on Reba¡¯s injuries, I maintained my position at her side, never letting go of her hand. When the doctor finally finished and packed up her supplies, the room fell into a heavy silence. I walked Dr. Winters to the door, exchanging a few quiet words about follow¨Cup care and medication. When I returned, I stood at the foot of the bed, taking a moment to collect my thoughts. Reba looked small against therge bed, her eyes following my every movement, uncertain and vulnerable. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to work?¡± My voice was carefully controlled, all emotion stripped away. Tears welled in her eyes again, her lower lip trembling slightly. ¡°Since that day at the hospital¡­ you haven¡¯te home once. I thought you were angry with me.¡± Something twisted in my chest¨Cregret, sharp and unexpected. My hands clenched into fists at my sides, then slowly rxed. I watched her swallow hard, the delicate movement of her throat drawing my attention. ¡®I wasn¡¯t angry,¡± I said finally, ¡°I was¡­ caught up inpany matters.¡± It sounded hollow even to my own ears. Reba looked away, a shadow passing over her face. Her fingers yed nervously with the edge of the nket, exposing then covering the smooth skin of her thigh in a rhythm that made it difficult to maintain my focus on her face. 63 ¡°My father¡¯s surgery went well,¡± she said, changing the subject. ¡°But I owe the hospital a lot of money. I couldn¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t keep depending on you.¡± I started to speak, to tell her that money was the least of my concerns, but she pushed on, her voice growing more strained. The pulse at her throat quickened, visible even from where I stood. ¡°My brother¡¯s gambling debts, my father¡¯s medical bills¡­ it¡¯s too much. I had to get a job, to start taking care of things myself.¡± Her voice broke, tears spilling over. ¡°And Elizabeth told me¡­ she said you¡¯ve been with her these past few days. I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡± The revtion of Elizabeth¡¯s lies sparked fresh anger, but I contained it, focusing instead on Reba¡¯s pain. Her chest rose and fell rapidly with each breath, the scent of her distress filling the room. ¡°Then Steve¡­ he almost¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish. ¡°I don¡¯t belong in this world, Dominic. Humans aren¡¯t meant to be mixed up with werewolves.¡± She struggled to sit up, ignoring the pain in her shoulder. Her hospital gown slipped slightly, revealing more of her corbone and the soft curve of her breast. ¡°I should go,¡± she said, reaching for the bedside drawer where she kept a few personal items. ¡°Leave this city¡­ leave the werewolf world entirely.¡± I moved with werewolf speed, suddenly at her side, gently but firmly pulling her back. My hands encircled her wrists, careful not to press on her bruises. Her pulse jumped beneath my fingers, her breathing catching at my sudden proximity. ¡°No,¡± I said, my voice rough with emotion. ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± I gathered her into my arms, careful of her injuries, and held her close. Her body was warm against mine, soft where I was hard, yielding where I was unyielding. ¡°Listen to me, Reba. Just listen.¡± Chapter Comments 1 UL Write Comments SHARE Delay 68 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 68 63 Reba¡¯s POV Dominic held me carefully, mindful of my stitches. His scent enveloped me, now mixed with antiseptic and the faint metallic trace of blood. The panic I¡¯d felt at the thought of leaving began to subside, reced by a strange calm as he spoke. His chest was solid against my cheek, his heartbeat strong and steady under my ear. ¡°I¡¯ve been dealing with a corporate crisis these past few days,¡± he exined, his voice low and urgent. The vibration of his words rumbled through his chest against my skin. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Elizabeth at all. I haven¡¯t had time to even call or exin.¡± He closed his eyes briefly, his expression pained. His arms tightened around me fractionally, almost imperceptibly. ¡°I should have told you what I was doing. I¡¯m not¡­ good at this. Not good at rtionships.¡± The words seemed to cost him something to say. Dominic Sterling, powerful Alpha and CEO, admitting to a weakness. It made him seem suddenly more human, more essible. I found myself watching the movement of his lips as he spoke, remembering how they had felt against mine. He looked down at my shoulder, at the neat row of stitches marring my skin. His eyes darkened, pupils expanding until only a thin ring of blue remained. Then, to my surprise, he lowered his head and gently licked the wound, his tongue tracing the edge of the injury. I stiffened in shock, a jolt of electricity shooting from the point of contact throughout my body. My breath caught in my throat. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Werewolf saliva has healing properties,¡± he murmured against my skin, his breath hot and damp. The sensation sent goosebumps racing across my skin. ¡°It¡¯s also¡­ a way we show care. For pack members. For mates.¡± The word ¡®mates¡® hung in the air between us, charged with meaning. The sensation was strange but not unpleasant. Warmth spread from the point of contact, a tingling that seemed to ease the pain and simultaneously awaken every nerve ending. I gradually rxed against him, my trembling subsiding as he continued the gentle ministration. My hands found their way to his shoulders, fingers digging slightly into the hard muscle there. ¡°Is this¡­ a werewolf thing?¡± I asked hesitantly. My voice sounded different to my own ears¨Clower, breathier. He raised his head to look at me, and I saw something in his eyes I¡¯d rarely glimpsed before¨Cvulnerability, mixed with unmistakable hunger. His gaze dropped briefly to my lips before returning to my eyes. ¡°Yes. It helps wounds heal faster. It¡¯s also a way of showing concern.¡± He met my eyes directly, his gaze intense. His pupils were still dted, his breathing slightly faster than normal. ¡°You¡¯re brave, Reba. So brave and hardworking. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± I settled morefortably in his arms, my body fitting against his as if made to be there. My thigh pressed against his, the heat of him palpable through the thin material of my hospital gown. The fear that had gripped me since Steve¡¯s attack began to loosen its hold, reced by a different kind of tension. ¡°Steve¡­ will hee after me again?¡± The question came out softer than I intended, almost a whisper. A cold smile touched Dominic¡¯s lips, transforming his face into something predatory and dangerous. I should have been frightened, but instead, a thrill ran through me. ¡°No. That wolf will never appear in your world again¡­ that I promise you.¡± His words should have frightened me. There was death in them, a casual violence that reminded me just how different he was from any man I¡¯d known. But all I felt was relief. Safety. Protection. And something else¨Ca heat blooming low in my belly, spreading outward. I reached up, my hands framing his face, feeling the slight rasp of stubble against my palms. His eyes widened slightly at the unexpected touch, his nostrils ring as he inhaled my scent. I pulled him down for a kiss. His lips were warm against mine, firm but gentle. He responded carefully, letting me control the moment, aware of my injuries. But there was a restrained power in the way his mouth moved against mine, a hunger held carefully in check. His hand came up to cradle the back of my head, fingers threading through my hair. When I finally pulled away, I felt clearer, more grounded than I had all evening. My lips tingled, and I resisted the urge to touch them. ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered, my voice husky. ¡°Foring when I called. For saving me.¡± He brushed a strand of hair from my face, his touch feather¨Clight. His fingertips lingered at my temple, tracing a path down my cheek to the corner of my mouth. My lips parted involuntarily at his touch. ¡°I will alwayse for you, little doe. Always.¡± The way he said it¨Cwith such certainty, such conviction¨Cmade something tighten in my chest and lower. For the first time since Steve had attacked me, I felt truly safe. And more than that¨CI felt wanted. Dominic¡¯s confession about his absence had eased some of my fears, though Elizabeth¡¯s words still troubled me. Was she lying? It seemed likely, given her obvious hatred of me. But why target me specifically? These questions could wait. Right now, all I wanted was to stay in this moment, in the security of Dominic¡¯s arms, his promise of protection wrapping around me like a shield. My body was responding to his proximity in ways that surprised me¨Cheart racing, skin hypersensitive, breathing shallow. ¡°Will you stay?¡± I asked, suddenly afraid he would leave again. My fingers tightened on his arm, feeling the solid strength beneath his shirt. His arms tightened slightly around me, his eyes darkening again. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± He shifted us both, arranging the pillows so I could liefortably against his chest. The steady beat of his heart beneath my ear was soothing, hypnotic. My eyelids grew heavy, the day¡¯s trauma and emotional exhaustion finally catching up with me. I nestled closer, my body molding to his side, my leg instinctively draping over his. ¡°Sleep,¡± Dominic murmured, his fingers gentlybing through my hair. The rhythmic movement was soothing, yet : each stroke sent small currents of pleasure across my scalp. ¡°I¡¯ll be here when you wake up.¡± Chapter Comments ? 1 Write Comments ¡û SHARE C63 Delay 69 Reba¡¯s POV I woke up screaming, my throat raw and my body drenched in sweat. In my nightmare, Steve had transformedpletely, his human face elongating into a wolf¡¯s muzzle, teeth bared as he chased me through endless corridors of Silver Collections. No matter how fast I ran, his hot breath was always on my neck, his ws just inches from my Shh, you¡¯re safe. You¡¯re safe now.¡± Dominic¡¯s arms encircled me immediately, his voice a low, soothing rumble against my ear. His body tensed as he held me, as if physically preparing to defend me from invisible threats. ¡°It was Rest a dream,¡± I couldn¡¯t stop shaking, my fingers clutching desperately at his clothes, bunching the expensive fabric between my Ests. My heart hammered so hard I felt it might break through my ribcage. ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s still in my head,¡± I whispered, my voice breaking. Tears streamed down my face unchecked. ¡°I can still feel his hands¡­ his ws¡­ I can smell him.¡± That was just a nightmare,¡± Dominic murmured, his fingers gently stroking my hair. His touch was careful, avoiding the bandages on my shoulder and face. ¡°He can never hurt you again. I promise you that.¡± Gradually, my breathing slowed, though I couldn¡¯t bring myself to release my death grip on his shirt. The terror receded, leaving exhaustion in its wake. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me,¡± I pleaded, hating how weak I sounded but unable to stop the words from tumbling out. Dominic¡¯s arms tightened fractionally around me. His jaw clenched, a muscle working in his cheek. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Dr. Winters arrived mid¨Cmorning, her professional demeanor softened by genuine concern as she examined my face. ¡°I need to change the dressings on your shoulder and face,¡± she exined gently. ¡°It might be ufortable, but it¡¯s necessary to prevent infection.¡± Dominic stood by the window, giving us space but remaining within my line of sight. His shoulders were rigid, hands sped behind his back so tightly his knuckles whitened. Each time anxiety bubbled up in my chest, I¡¯d nce at him, drawingfort from his solid presence. ¡°This is healing nicely,¡® Dr. Winters said as she carefully removed the bandage from my shoulder. ¡°The stitches are holding well.¡± She helped me to the bathroom, positioning me in front of the mirror as she unwrapped the bandage on my face. I gasped, seeing the angry red lines for the first time¨Cthree distinct w marks running from my temple down my cheek ¡°L. Tears welled up, spilling silently down my face. My stomach clenched, nausea rising. ¡°I look¡­¡± Dominic was beside me in an instant, his reflection appearing behind mine in the mirror. His eyes held mine in the reflection, intense and unwavering. The wounds will heal,¡± he said firmly. ¡°They won¡¯t scar. Dr. Winters has specialized treatments for werewolf injuries.¡± 12:10 Mon, Sep 22 : 63 Dr. Winters nodded, carefully applying a clear gel to my face. ¡°This containspounds that elerate healing and minimize scarring. In a few weeks, these marks will be barely visible.¡± I stared at my reflection, at the stranger looking back at me. My skin was pale, eyes shadowed, and the angry red lines stood out starkly against my skin. I hardly recognized myself. The person in the mirror looked broken, frightened¨Csomeone I didn¡¯t know. ¡°I¡¯d also rmend speaking with someone,¡± Dr. Winters added as she finished applying fresh bandages. ¡°What you experienced was traumatic. Talking to a professional could help process those emotions.¡± I nodded numbly, unable to form words. My throat felt tight, constricted by emotions I couldn¡¯t name. After Dr. Winters left, Dominic¡¯s phone began vibrating repeatedly. He pulled it from his pocket, frowning at the screen. I watched as his expression darkened, his jaw tightening as he read message after message. His shoulders tensed, fingers pressing harder against the screen. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, my voice small, uncertain. Dominic hesitated, his gaze moving between me and his phone. His eyes clouded with indecision, something I rarely saw in him. ¡°There¡¯s an¡­ issue at thepany that needs my immediate attention.¡± ¡°You¡­ you need to go to the office, don¡¯t you?¡± I asked, forcing a calmness I didn¡¯t feel into my voice. Inside, panic began to build at the thought of being alone. He ran a hand through his hair. His normally perfect appearance momentarily disrupted. ¡°There¡¯s an emergency with the group. Yesterday¡¯s situation still isn¡¯t fully resolved, but I can stay if you need me to.¡± I managed a weak smile, even as my stomach twisted with anxiety at the thought of being alone. My hands trembled slightly, and I tucked them under my thighs to hide it. ¡°Go. I¡¯ll be fine¡­ Diana will take care of me.¡± Dominic crossed the room, crouching before me where I sat on the edge of the bed. His eyes searched mine, missing nothing. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The question was soft, almost tender. No, I wanted to scream. Please don¡¯t leave me alone with the nightmares. But I nodded instead, swallowing the lump in my throat. ¡°Yourpany needs you. I understand.¡± He pressed a gentle kiss to my forehead. His lips lingered, warm against my skin. ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can. Call me if you need anything¨Canything at all.¡± His voice was rough with emotion he rarely disyed. ¡°You need to eat something to regain your strength, Miss Brown,¡± Diana said, setting a tray on the small table in the sitting area of my room. The scent of soup and freshly baked bread wafted toward me, but my stomach turned at the thought of food. 12:10 Mon, Sep 22 ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± I murmured, staring at the tray without moving. The mere sight of food made my insides contract. Diana sat beside me, her usually formal demeanor softening. ¡°Mr. Sterling specifically asked me to make sure you eat. Your body needs nutrients to heal properly.¡± I pushed the tray away slightly. The movement sent a dull ache through my injured shoulder. ¡°I really can¡¯t¡­¡± The mere thought of swallowing anything made my throat close up. ¡°Every time I think about food, I just remember¡­¡± I wrapped myself in a thick nket and ventured to the garden. The sun was warm against my skin, a pleasant contrast to the chill I felt inside. My legs felt weak, unsteady as I settled onto a bench. Raymond stood at a respectful distance, watching over me while trying to appear as though he wasn¡¯t. His eyes constantly scanned the perimeter, alert for threats. I scrolled through my phone, trying to distract myself with social media, news¨Canything to keep my mind upied. A local news headline caught my eye: [Silver Collections Announces New Manager.] The article featured a photo of Emma, looking professional but nervous as she shook hands with apany executive. My heart rate elerated. My head snapped up, and I found myself looking at Raymond. ¡°Steve¡­¡± My voice trembled, barely audible. My fingers tightened on the phone until my knuckles went white. ¡°Is he¡­ is he dead?¡± Chapter Comments 1 Delay 70 Chapter 70 Reba¡¯s POV Raymond¡¯s gaze immediately shifted away from mine, focusing on some point over my shoulder. His posture stiffened, and I could see him choosing his words carefully. ¡°Mr. Sterling instructed that you should rest and not worry about such matters, Miss Brown,¡± he replied, his tone formal and distant. My fingers tightened around my phone until my knuckles turned white. ¡°That¡¯s not an answer.¡± Raymond¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°It¡¯s not my ce to discuss Mr. Sterling¡¯s decisions.¡± The euphemism sent a chill through me despite the warmth of the afternoon sun. I pulled the nket tighter around my shoulders, wincing as the movement pulled at the stitches in my shoulder. ¡°Thank you, Raymond,¡± I said quietly, dismissing him. As he retreated to his previous position, I sat there, letting the implications sink in. Steve was dead. I knew it with certainty now, even without direct confirmation. And Dominic had killed him¨Cbecause of me. 1 63 I was still sitting in the living room when I heard the sound of Dominic¡¯s car pulling up the driveway. The sky outside had darkened to the deep blue of early evening, and Diana had turned on themps, casting the room in a warm glow that did nothing to dispel the coldness I felt inside. When Dominic entered, I could see the fatigue in his face, the tension in his shoulders. His expression was severe, his eyes still holding remnants of anger. When he saw me curled up on the sofa, his features softened slightly, and he crossed the room toward me with quick strides. He reached for me, but I flinched back involuntarily, causing him to freeze mid¨Cmotion. A flicker of hurt crossed his face before his expression turned wary. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, his voice low and cautious as he lowered his outstretched hand. I¡¯d been rehearsing this moment all afternoon, but now that he was here, my carefully nned words evaporated. Instead, I looked directly into his eyes and asked the question that had been haunting me. ¡°Steve is dead, isn¡¯t he?¡± My voice was steadier than I expected. ¡°Because of me¡­ because he attacked me?¡± Dominic held my gaze for a long moment before he sank down into the armchair across from me, maintaining the distance I¡¯d created. ¡°Yes,¡± he said simply, his voice even and unapologetic. ¡°He vited werewolfw by attacking you. I carried out the sentence.¡± 12:10 Mon, Sep 22 63 My heart hammered against my ribs. I¡¯d known the answer already, but hearing him confirm it so casually made my stomach twist. ¡°It was you,¡± I whispered, the realization hitting me with full force. ¡°You killed him, didn¡¯t you? Not just¡­ ordered it or something.¡± The cool detachment in Dominic¡¯s eyes sent a shiver down my spine. ¡°He deserved death. I personally tore out his throat. Is that a problem?¡± I gasped, the visual his words created making bile rise in my throat. I stood up abruptly, knocking over the small vase of flowers on the coffee table. Water spilled across the polished surface as the vase shattered. ¡°My God¡­¡± I took a step back, bumping into the sofa. ¡°You just killed him? No trial? No police?¡± Dominic rose to his feet, taking a step toward me. His voice dropped to a dangerous timbre. ¡°Little doe, you¡¯re being naive. In my world, I am thew. He broke our highest prohibition.¡± ¡°Your world?¡± I echoed, the enormity of what he was saying beginning to sink in. ¡°You can just decide who lives and dies?¡± Something shifted in Dominic¡¯s eyes then, the blue darkening and transforming until I was staring into the vertical pupils of a wolf. His voice became deeper, more guttural. ¡°In my world, this is justice.¡± My hands were shaking now, anger mingling with fear. ¡°So in werewolf society, if you¡¯re high¨Cranking enough, you can just execute people whenever you want?¡± ¡°He attacked my mate!¡± Dominic snarled, hisposure cracking. I could see the muscles in his neck straining, a vein pulsing at his temple. His hands clenched and unclenched at his sides. ¡°Would you prefer I let him live to hurt you again?¡± Tears sprang to my eyes, hot and stinging. ¡°William lied to me, Steve attacked me, and now you¡­ acting like some tyrant, carrying out your own private executions!¡± ¡®As the future Alpha, you can sentence anyone to death, can¡¯t you? And no one can stop you.¡® I grabbed fistfuls of my hair, my chest heaving with rapid breaths. ¡°I¡¯m terrified. What kind of world am I living in? I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m safe! Dominic¡¯s fist came down on the coffee table with such force that it split cleanly in two, sending shards of wood and ss flying. I flinched back, a small cry escaping my lips. ¡°How dare youpare me to them!¡± he roared, his face contorted with fury. The tendons in his neck stood out, and I could see his chest rising and falling rapidly beneath his shirt. I killed him to protect yout Without thinking, I turned and fled from the room, heading for the stairs. My heart was pounding so hard I could barely hear my own thoughts above the rush of blood in my ears. I reached the master bedroom and pushed the door L 12:10 Mon, Sep 22 half¨Cclosed behind me, my hands trembling so badly I could barely grasp the handle. 63 I heard Dominic¡¯s footsteps pounding up the stairs secondster. The bedroom door flew open with such force that it bounced against the wall, the handle leaving a dent in the ster. Dominic stood in the doorway, his chest heaving with barely contained rage. In three swift strides, he crossed the room and grasped my wrist, forcing me to turn and face him. His fingers were hot against my skin, his grip firm but not painful. ¡°Look at me,¡± he demanded, his voice a low growl that seemed to vibrate through my body. ¡°Are you afraid of me? Is that it?¡± I struggled against his grip, twisting my arm free. The brush of his skin against mine sent unwanted heat through my veins, despite my anger. ¡°Let go of me! You¡¯re all the same! You only know how to control people with force!¡± His eyes shed dangerously, the bluepletely consumed by gold now. ¡°You¡¯reparing me to the beast who tried to rape you?¡± His nostrils red, and I could smell his scent intensifying¨Cpine and leather and raw masculinity. ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± I cried, backing away until I hit the wall. My pulse raced in my throat, and I was acutely aware of how he tracked the movement with his eyes. ¡°I have nothing in this world! If you decide you don¡¯t want me anymore, who will protect me then?¡± Chapter Comments ¡ê1 §Ö Write Comments < SHARE Delay 71 Chapter 71 Reba¡¯s POV Dominic went utterly still, his expression shifting to something dangerously calm. ¡°You think I would abandon you? Like William did?¡± I slid down the wall until I was crouching, making myself as small as possible. My voice came out as a whisper, ¡°Everyone changes¡­ when you get tired of me¡­ I have no standing in the werewolf world.¡± For several heartbeats, Dominic didn¡¯t move. Then, slowly, he began to approach me, his movements deliberate and predatory. The air in the room seemed to thicken, charged with an energy I could almost taste. ¡°Do you want to know if I¡¯ll get tired of you?¡± His voice dropped to a dangerously soft level. He began unbuttoning his shirt, slowly and deliberately one button at a time, his eyes never leaving my face. His chest gradually exposed as the shirt opened, muscles rippling beneath his skin. ¡°You are my mate,¡± he said, crouching down until we were at eye level, one hand braced against the wall beside me. His pupils hadpletely transformed into the wolf¡¯s form, vertical and sharp. ¡°You will never understand what that means.¡± He leaned forward, his nose tracing gently along my neck, inhaling my scent. I could feel him searching for his mark on my skin, that invisible imprint only werewolves could sense. His other hand lifted my chin, his thumb gently caressing my lower lip. ¡°There¡¯s one way to make you forget your fear,¡± he said, his voice rough with desire. His lips pressed against my neck, his tongue lightly tasting my pulse point. ¡°One way to make you understand our bond.¡± He suddenly grabbed my hips, pulling me away from the wall toward him. I could feel his hardened desire pressing against my abdomen through his pants. His kissnded on my lips, his tongue forcefully parting them, exploring my mouth. One hand slid under the hem of my shirt, fingertips exploring my waistline, climbing along my ribs, finally covering my breast. My hands pressed against his chest, feeling the heat of his skin and the violent beating of his heart. When his thumb rolled over my nipple through the fabric of my bra, I gasped, involuntarily arching my chest forward. He growled, his hands grabbing the front of my shirt, pulling hard, buttons bursting and scattering across the floor. Cold air touched my exposed skin, but was quickly reced by his burning body. He lowered his head, his lips close to the intact skin above my corbone, his tongue gently licking. ¡°You have his scent on you,¡± Dominic growled. ¡°I will erase it, cover every inch of your skin with my scent.¡± His fingers hooked into the straps of my bra, pulling down, leaving my upper body almostpletely exposed before him. He lowered his head, his tongue lightly licking my nipple, while one hand unbuttoned my pants, pulling down the zipper. ¡°Mine,¡± he whispered against my skin, his teeth gently scraping over the sensitive peak. ¡°I want you to see what I truly am,¡± he said softly, allowing more wolf characteristics to emerge. His muscles became more pronounced, the lines of his back more wild. ¡°This is a side only my mate gets to see.¡± He lifted me up, my legs instinctively wrapping around his waist. He walked to the bed in a few steps, put me down, then pressed himself on top of me. His body was heavy and burning hot, restraining my every struggle. His hand slid into my pants, fingers exploring my most sensitive area, and when he discovered I was already ready for him, the corner of his mouth turned up in a satisfied smile. ¡°See, he whispered against my ear, his fingers curling inside me, finding the spot that made me arch my back. ¡°Your body recognizes its master.¡± My fingers gripped the sheets tightly, knuckles turning white. His other hand pulled down my pants, along with my underwear, tossing them aside. I waspletely exposed before him, but his gaze made me feel strangely safe and desired. He rose to remove his own pants, muscles flowing smoothly beneath his movements. His desire was hard and thick, disying his want for me. When he covered my body again, the feeling of skin against skin made us both inhale. sharply. He parted my legs, positioning himself. His eyes locked on my face, searching for any signs of difort. ¡°Tell me you want this,¡± hemanded, his voice strained to the limit. ¡°I want you,¡± I breathed, my hands climbing to his shoulders, nails digging into his muscles. He entered me slowly but firmly, filling me, making me feel every inch of him. My legs wrapped around his waist, allowing him to prate deeper. He began to move, each thrust precisely finding the angle that made me moan. Each movement was not just a physical joining but a resonance on a soul level. I could feel his pleasure and satisfaction as if they were my own. ¡°Look at me,¡± he growled, one hand gripping the back of my neck. ¡°I want you to know who¡¯s possessing you.¡± My eyes couldn¡¯t leave his face. His expression was wild yet focused, sweat beading on his forehead, lips slightly parted to reveal sharp canines. His thrusts became more forceful, more rapid, the bed frame creaking in protest beneath us. His hand slid to where we were joined, his thumb applying just the right pressure, making my vision blur. My body tensed, inner walls tightly gripping him. He felt my response, increasing his speed and strength, each thrust making the headboard hit the wall. ¡°Come for me, little doe,¡± he whispered against my ear, his tongue tracing the shell of it. ¡°Climax for me.¡± My body obeyed hismand, pleasure coursing through me like electricity, spine arching, nails leaving red marks on his back. My cries were swallowed by his lips, his tongue mimicking the motions of his lower body. His thrusts became irregr, muscles tense, breathing heavy. ¡°Mine,¡± he growled onest time, burying himself deep inside me, releasing himself. : We held each other tightly, breathing rapidly, skin sticky with sweat. He carefully avoided my shoulder wound, but still kept me firmly locked in his embrace, as if afraid I might disappear. 63 When we finally calmed down, he rolled to his side, taking me with him, positioning my back against his chest. His arm encircled my waist, his palm t against my stomach, possessively pulling me toward him. His lips touched my uninjured shoulder, leaving a series of gentle kisses there. ¡°When you¡¯re healed,¡± he said, in a low and satisfied voice, ¡°you¡¯ll be my personal assistant and report directly to me.¡± Chapter Comments ¡ê1 Delay 72 Chapter 72 Reba¡¯s POV I awoke slowly, consciousness returning bit by bit. My body felt heavy, muscles aching in ces I didn¡¯t know could ache. The soreness was different from my injuries though¨Cthis was a reminder of what Dominic and I had donest night. My skin still tingled where his hands had gripped me. My hand automatically reached for his side of the bed, expecting to find his warm body. Instead, my fingers met cold sheets. I opened my eyes, disappointed. The space beside me was empty, only the faint indent on his pillow showing he¡¯d been there at all. A folded piece of paper on the nightstand caught my eye. I reached for it, wincing as my shoulder wound pulled. The note was written in a strong, decisive hand: [Urgent matters at thepany. Rest today. I¡¯ll take you to the office in a few days. -D] I pressed the note against my chest, heat rising to my face as memories ofst night flooded back. Our heated argument. My fearsid bare. And then¨CDominic¡¯s response. The way he¡¯d pinned me against the wall. How his eyes had glowed in the darkness. The feel of his teeth grazing my skin. He had shown me his true nature, let me see the wolf beneath the businessman¡¯s exterior. Despite how frightening it should have been, my body responded now just remembering it. My heart beat faster. My breathing quickened. I hadn¡¯t felt afraid of him, not really. I had felt imed. Possessed. Protected. I ran my fingers over my neck where he had kissed me, my corbone where he had marked me. His scent was everywhere on the sheets, on my skin, inside my clothes. That mixture of expensive cologne and something wilder, something that made my stomach tighten when I breathed it in. I could even detect traces of his Alpha pheromones lingering around me, marking me as his. Sitting up carefully, I looked around the room. My clothes fromst nighty scattered where he had thrown them. The sheets were tangled from our movements. Everything reminded me of what we had done, of how I had surrendered to himpletely. My new reality was starting to sink in. Yesterday, I had been terrified by the brutal justice of the werewolf world. Today¡­ I still found it disturbing, but something had changed. I was beginning to understand this world with different rules and powers. And somehow, I had be intimately connected to one of its most powerful figures. The thought made me shiver, not with fear, but with something closer to excitement. ¡°Good morning, Miss Brown, Diana greeted me as I entered the dining room, still moving stiffly. She immediately set down a steaming cup of coffee, followed by a te piled high with eggs, bacon, fresh fruit, and toast. ¡°You need to replenish your strength. Last night was¡­¡± she paused, her cheeks flushing slightly, ¡°¡­quite energetic.¡± My face burned hot. I stared at my te, mortified. Of course the entire household had heard us. Werewolf hearing would have picked up every sound, every moan, every word Dominic had made me say. I remembered how loud I¡¯d been at the end, unable to control myself under his touch. ¡°Thank you, Diana,¡± I mumbled, not daring to meet her eyes. My phone rang, saving me from further embarrassment. Emma¡¯s name shed on the screen. ¡°Emma? Is everything okay?¡± I asked, concerned. Thest time I¡¯d seen her was after Steve¡¯s attack. ¡°Everything¡¯s great, actually!¡± Her voice was brighter than I¡¯d ever heard it. ¡°I¡¯m calling about your final paycheck andmission. Mr. Sterling instructed me to process everything immediately.¡± ¡°My final paycheck?¡± I repeated, confused. ¡°Yes,¡± Emma confirmed. ¡°Your regr sry, plus themission from the Collins sale¨Ceven though it ended badly, you did make the sale¨Cand¡­¡± her voice dropped lower, ¡°a very generouspensation package for what happened with Steve. Mr. Sterling was quite clear that you deserved substantialpensation for your ¡®trauma and distress.¡°¡± Chapter Comments ? 2 Write Comments < SHARE Delay 73 My hand tightened around the phone. ¡°How¡­ how much are we talking about?¡± Emma told me the figure, and I gripped the edge of the table, my knuckles turning white. It was far more than I had expected¨Cenough to cover part of Jason¡¯s gambling debts and my father¡¯s medical bills. ¡°It¡¯s already been transferred to your ount,¡± Emma added. ¡°You should see it now.¡± My hands trembled as I opened my banking app. The amount was there, just as Emma had said. My throat closed up, making it hard to swallow. ¡°Emma, I¡­ thank you. How are you doing, by the way? After everything with Steve¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± she said, her voice stronger than before. ¡°Actually, more than okay. I¡¯ve been promoted to store manager. Can you believe it? Mr. Sterling himself signed the paperwork.¡± ¡°I knew it. That¡¯s wonderful!¡± I said, genuinely happy for her. ¡°I just have a small bruise on my arm from when Steve shoved me,¡± Emma continued. ¡°Nothing serious. And now¡­ well, now things will be different at Silver Collections.¡± After we hung up, I stared at my phone, emotions churning inside me. Relief about the money. Gratitude toward Dominic. But also difort¨Cwas this his way of paying me afterst night? After all, I was still essentially being paid to be hispanion, wasn¡¯t I? I pushed the thought away, my stomach knotting. The money was for what happened with Steve, not for what happened between Dominic and me. I needed to focus on the positive¨CI could finally help my family. With the financial pressure temporarily eased, I found myself drawn to Dominic¡¯s study. I settled into the window seat, pulling out my design notebook. I wanted to do something for the people who had helped me. Diana, Raymond, Sophia¡­ I began listing ideas, my hand moving quickly across the page. As I sketched, my mind kept returning to Dominic. What could I give to a man who could buy anything? Last night when he¡¯d returned home, I noticed he wasn¡¯t wearing his suit jacket. Given how he¡¯d described killing Steve- ripping open his throat¨CI suspected the jacket had been ruined. I flipped to a clean page and began sketching a men¡¯s suit jacket. One with subtle details that would suit Dominic perfectly. The cut would emphasize his broad shoulders and narrow waist. The fabric would be the finest wool. And there, on the inner cuff where only he would see it, I added a small embroidered design of a brown doe¨Chis nickname for me. 12:11 Mon, Sep 22 ¡­ My fingers trembled as I added more detail. The man who would wear this jacket had killed someone for me. Had shown me his true nature. Had taken me sopletely that I could still feel him on my skin. I should be disturbed by it all. But the truth was, I felt safer knowing Dominic would go to such lengths to protect me. And afterst night, there was no denying the power of whatever bond existed between us, whatever this ¡°mate¡± thing truly meant. After purchasing gifts for Diana, Raymond, and Sophia, I headed to an exclusive tailor Emma had once mentioned. The kind of ce that made suits for CEOs and, I presumed, Alpha werewolves. The shop was intimidating¨Call dark wood and hushed voices¨Cbut I approached the counter with my head high. The consultant raised an eyebrow at my design, but when I mentioned it was for Dominic Sterling, his demeanor changed instantly. ¡°Mr. Sterling is one of our most valued clients,¡± he assured me, examining my sketch with newfound respect. ¡°This is quite good, actually. You have an eye for design.¡± I was discussing fabric options when a familiar voice cut through the quiet atmosphere. ¡°Well, well. Look who¡¯s shopping in the big leagues now.¡± Chapter Comments B2 Write Comments ? SHARE Delay 74 Chapter 74 Reba¡¯s POV I turned to find Olivia Parker standing behind me, her tinum blonde hair falling in perfect waves. She wore a cream¨Ccolored dress that probably cost more than my monthly rent, and her signature diamond ne¨CWilliam¡¯s gift¨Cglittered at her throat. ¡°Interesting to see you here,¡± she continued, eyes scanning me from head to toe. ¡°I heard you had a little¡­ incident at Silver Collections. Must be sleeping with Dominic Sterling to afford ces like this.¡± Her words hit exactly where intended¨Cright at my insecurities. My stomach clenched. But something had changed in me since ourst encounter. Maybe it was surviving Steve¡¯s attack, or maybe it was the way Dominic had made me feelst night. Whatever it was, I stood straighter instead of shrinking away. ¡°At least I¡¯m not the other woman,¡± I replied, meeting her gaze directly. ¡°By the way, does William know about your son? Does he know you¡¯ve been hiding James from him? I wonder what Dominic would think about you insulting his future mate.¡± The color drained from Olivia¡¯s face. Her lips parted in shock. She was cut off by William emerging from a fitting room, adjusting the sleeves of a new suit. *Olivia, what do you think of the-¡± He stopped abruptly when he saw me, his expression darkening. ¡°Reba. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Shopping,¡± I replied simply. ¡°Just like you.¡± William stepped closer, his posture aggressive. I could see his jaw tightening. ¡°You should be more careful where you go. I thought you¡¯d learned your lessonst time.¡± I felt a flicker of the old fear, my heart racing. But I forced myself to stand my ground. I wasn¡¯t going to cower before him anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you intimidate me again, William,¡± I said, surprised by the steadiness in my voice. ¡°Those days are over.¡± He moved closer, and I caught a glimpse of gold in his eyes¨Chis wolf rising to the surface. Then, unexpectedly, he paused and inhaled deeply. His nostrils red, and I watched his expression change from anger to shock to disgust. William could smell Dominic on me¨Cnot just his cologne or the fact that I¡¯d been in his house, but the intimate scent that only came from sex. The powerful Alpha pheromones that now marked me as imed. ¡°You shameless woman¡­¡± he hissed, his face twisting. His words stung more than I wanted to admit. Heat crept up my neck. What Dominic and I had done wasn¡¯t exactly conventional, and I knew my actions wouldn¡¯t be considered entirely honorable. But I refused to be judged by 12:1 Mon, Sep 22 William. 7 ¡°That¡¯s riching from you,¡± I said, hands clenching at my sides. ¡°Aren¡¯t you standing here with your mistress while nning to buy a suit with money that should be paying for your son¡¯s education?¡± William¡¯s face paled further. He grabbed Olivia¡¯s arm roughly. ¡°We¡¯re leaving. Now.¡± As they hurried toward the door, I heard him muttering to Olivia, ¡°Stay away from her. Don¡¯t antagonize Sterling¡¯s woman.¡± I stood there, heart pounding in my chest. I was no longer William¡¯s victim. I was Dominic Sterling¡¯s¡­ what? Girlfriend? Mate? Employee? Thebels confused me, but the power shift was undeniable. I turned back to the tailor, who was pretending he hadn¡¯t witnessed the entire exchange. ¡°I¡¯ll pay the deposit now,¡± I said, handing over my credit card. ¡°Please make sure it¡¯s ready in time.¡± Byte afternoon, I was back at Dominic¡¯s vi with my purchases. Diana was in the kitchen preparing dinner when I found her. ¡°Diana,¡± I said, holding out a beautifully wrapped package. ¡°This is for you. To thank you for all your kindness.¡± She looked genuinely surprised, her eyes widening as she carefully unwrapped the gift¨Ca pair of elegant gardening gloves made from the softest leather and a set of luxury organic skincare products. ¡°Miss Brown,¡± she breathed, running her fingers over the leather. ¡°This is¡­ I¡¯ve never¡­¡± ¡®I noticed your hands are always a little dry from housework,¡± I exined. ¡°And I saw you tending the roses without proper gloves.¡± Diana blinked rapidly, emotion crossing her face. ¡°No one has ever given me such a thoughtful gift. Mr. Sterling provides well, but he never¡­¡± She trailed off, then straightened her shoulders. ¡°Thank you. Truly.¡± Chapter Comments R Visitor 7 days ago a true Luna Delay 75 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 75 I smiled, a warm feeling spreading through my chest. ¡°You¡¯ve made me feel at home here, Diana. That means more than you know.¡± Next, I found Raymond in the garage, polishing the Bentley. His face remained impassive as I handed him his gift, but I caught the slight widening of his eyes as he unwrapped the custom driving gloves and ergonomic seat cushion. ¡°For all the times you¡¯ve protected me,¡± I said simply. Raymond ran his fingers over the leather of the gloves. ¡°These are excellent quality, Miss Brown.¡± ¡°They¡¯re designed for professional drivers,¡± I told him. ¡°The salesperson assured me they¡¯re the best.¡± Raymond¡¯s lips curved in the barest hint of a smile¨Cthe first I¡¯d ever seen from him. ¡°It is my honor to serve you and Mr. Sterling,¡± he said, his voice less formal than usual. I¡¯d also purchased a beautiful silk scarf in Sophia¡¯s favorite colors and the makeup palette she¡¯d been coveting. I had someone arrange for them to be delivered to her apartment, along with a note expressing my gratitude. As evening approached, my phone rang with Sophia¡¯s familiar ringtone. ¡°You absolute queen!¡± she eximed without preamble. ¡°How did you know exactly what I wanted? That makeup palette has been sold out for weeks!¡± Iughed, genuinely happy to hear her excited voice. ¡°I have my ways. Do you like the scarf?¡± ¡°Like it? I¡¯m wearing it right now, and I¡¯ve already taken about fifty selfies. Seriously, Ba, this is too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not nearly enough,¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯ve been there for me through everything.¡± Sophia¡¯s voice softened. ¡°That¡¯s what friends do. Speaking of which, can we do lunch tomorrow? I feel like I haven¡¯t seen you in forever, and I have so much to tell you.¡± ¡®I¡¯d love that,¡® I said, and then remembered the photographer she had fallen in love with at first sight. ¡°By the way, you and the photographer¡­?¡± ¡®I forgot to tell you, we¡¯re together.¡± Sophia sounded sweet. ¡°He confessed to me first.¡± ¡°Really!¡± I screamed, pulling the sheets from under me, genuinely happy for Sophia. ¡°I¡¯m kind of curious about what kind of person he is.¡± ¡°Honey, it¡¯s easy,¡± Sophiaughed. ¡°How about we meet tomorrow at 12 o¡¯clock at the new restaurant near the Stirling Group? I¡¯ll take you to meet my new boyfriend.¡± ¡°Perfect,¡± I agreed. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡± It was nearly midnight when I heard the front door open and close. Dominic¡¯s footsteps sounded in the hallway- confident, measured, powerful. I sat up in bed, suddenly nervous. My palms grew damp. Would he expect a repeat ofst night? Did I want that? The bedroom door opened, and there he stood. His tie was loosened, his hair slightly mussed. His eyes locked onto mine immediately, and I felt the intensity of his gaze like a physical touch. ¡°You¡¯re still awake,¡± he said, his deep voice sending a shiver down my spine. ¡°I wanted to wait for you,¡± I replied, then gestured to the wrapped packages on the dresser. ¡°I got some gifts today. For Diana and Raymond. And Sophia.¡± Dominic approached the bed slowly. Each step made my heartbeat quicken. Even tired, he moved with grace that reminded me of what he truly was. ¡°That was thoughtful of you,¡± he said, eyes never leaving my face. ¡°Emma called,¡± I said, fighting to keep my voice steady. ¡°Thank you for thepensation. It¡­ it helps a lot.¡± He shrugged off his suit jacket, still watching me. ¡°It was the least I could do. Thepany failed to protect you.¡± His gaze fell on the nightstand where an empty gift box sat. ¡°I see everyone got a gift except me.¡± Despite his serious expression, I caught something yful in his eyes. My lips curved upward. ¡°Yours is still being made. I designed it myself.¡± ¡°Designed?¡± His eyebrows rose with interest. ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait and see,¡± I teased. ¡°It¡¯ll be a few days.¡± Dominic loosened his tiepletely, removing it with a soft swish. ¡°I¡¯m not ustomed to waiting for things I want,¡± he murmured, his voice dropping lower. Delay 76 Chapter 76 Reba¡¯s POV Heat pooled in my belly at his tone. He approached the bed deliberately, his expression growing more intense with each step. I could see the hunger in his eyes¨Cdifferent fromst night¡¯s anger, but no less powerful. ¡®I believe I require some form ofpensation for this¡­ oversight,¡± he said. I knew he was ying, trying to lighten the mood afterst night¡¯s intensity, but my body responded anyway. My breath caught. My skin flushed. ¡°What kind ofpensation did you have in mind?¡± I asked, my voice embarrassingly breathless. Dominic sat on the edge of the bed, close enough that I felt heat radiating from his body. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can think of something, he said, his hand reaching out to tuck a strand of hair behind my ear. The gentle touch contrasted with the memory of his fierce possessionst night. This was Dominic showing me his human side again¨Ccontrolled, gentle, considerate. I leaned forward, surprising myself with my boldness, and wrapped my arms around his neck. My breasts pressed against his chest through the thin fabric of my nightgown. ¡°I guess that depends on what you want, Mr. Sterling.¡± His eyes darkened. His hands came to rest on my waist, warm and strong. I could feel the restraint in his touch, the careful control he was exercising. There was no anger in him tonight, no need to prove his dominance or im me. This was different¨Ca mutual desire. I woke to the gentle sensation of being enveloped in warmth. Dominic¡¯s arms wrapped around me, his chest pressed against my back. Unlike the night before, when he¡¯d imed me with such intense possession, his touch now was tender, almost apologetic. ¡°Good morning,¡± he whispered, his lips brushing against my shoulder where faint marks still remained from Steve¡¯s attack. I turned to face him, my pulse quickening as I noticed the soft gold flecks dancing in his usually stern blue eyes. His gaze traveled to the healing scratch on my cheek, and I saw regret wash over his features, his jaw tightening slightly. ¡°How does it feel?¡± he asked, voice low and sincere. ¡°I was too rough with you before.¡± ¨C The memory of his dominating presence flooded back how he¡¯d pinned me against the wall, how his eyes had glowed in the darkness, the raw power he¡¯d unleashed to show me the depth of our connection. My skin tingled at the memory. He¡¯d been wild, unleashed ¨C showing me exactly what it meant to be with an Alpha. But now, in the gentle morning light, he was being so careful with me. ¡®It¡¯s okay,¡± I assured him, reaching up to touch his face, feeling the slight stubble against my fingertips. ¡°I know you were trying to protect me, to make me understand.¡± 12: Mon, Sep He caught my hand and pressed a kiss to my palm. I felt the warmth of his breath against my skin, sending a shiver down my spine. ¡®I never want to hurt you, Reba.¡± The way he said my name, so different from the possessive ¡°little doe¡± he often used, made my heart pound harder. This was a side of Dominic I hadn¡¯t fully seen before vulnerable, regretful, gentle. My throat tightened with emotion I couldn¡¯t quite name. ¨C He lowered his head to my shoulder where the worst of my injuries had been and, to my surprise, began to lightly lick the healing wound. I gasped at the unexpected contact, my body tensing then gradually rxing as the strange sensation soothed the lingering pain. I rxed into his ministrations, my breathing slowing as I felt the slight sting of the wound fade under his attention. My fingers threaded through his hair, feeling its softness. His tenderness was a stark contrast to the forceful passion of the previous night, but somehow both sides felt equally true to who he was. When he finally pulled back, his eyes had darkened slightly. ¡°Better?¡± I nodded, unable to speak past the lump in my throat. Standing before the bathroom mirrorter that morning, I stared in amazement at how quickly my injuries were healing. The deep scratches on my shoulder had already closed into thin pink lines, and the mark on my cheek was barely visible. ¡°Dr. Winters¡® medicine is incredible,¡± I murmured to myself, carefully touching my face, half¨Cexpecting to feel pain that didn¡¯te. But I knew it wasn¡¯t just the medicine. Dominic¡¯s attention ¨C that strange, intimate wolf healing ¨C had elerated my recovery. I carefully applied a lightyer of foundation over the faint mark on my cheek, blending it until it disappearedpletely. I slipped into a light blue sundress I¡¯d purchased during my shopping trip. The wide straps and modest neckline perfectly concealed the healing wounds on my shoulder. Looking at my reflection, I paused, studying the woman staring back at me. Despite everything I¡¯d been through, I looked¡­ peaceful. For the first time in days, I smiled at my reflection and meant it. Diana was arranging fresh flowers in the dining room when I came downstairs. She looked up and a warm smile spread across her face. ¡°Good morning, Miss Brown. You look lovely today,¡± she said, setting avish breakfast on the table yogurt, pastries, and coffee that smelled divine. ¨C fresh fruit, ¡°Thank you, Diana,¡± I replied, taking a seat. ¡°This looks amazing.¡± 12:11 Mon, Sep 22 She poured coffee into a delicate cup and ced it before me. ¡°You seem well¨Crested,¡± she observed, her eyes twinkling with knowing. ¡°Your color has returned.¡± Heat crept up my neck and into my cheeks. My ears burned with embarrassment as I remembered that the entire household would have heard Dominic and mest night. Werewolf hearing didn¡¯t allow for much privacy. ¡®Yes, I¡­ slept very well, I managed, focusing intently on buttering a croissant, avoiding her gaze. Diana¡¯s smile widened. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you recovering so quickly. Mr. Sterling was very concerned.¡± I sipped my coffee, savoring its rich vor to distract myself. ¡°He¡¯s been very kind.¡± 163 Diana paused in her arrangement of lilies and turned to face me fully. ¡°It¡¯s more than kindness, Miss Brown. You¡¯ve changed him.¡± I looked up, my spoon ttering against the saucer. ¡°Changed him?¡± She nodded, her expression serious. ¡°I¡¯ve worked for Mr. Sterling for five years. I¡¯ve never seen him like this ¨C worried about someone else¡¯sfort, bringing gifts, staying home instead of workingte.¡± She adjusted her apron, seeming to consider her next words carefully. ¡°The entire house feels different with you here.¡± ¡°Different how?¡± I asked, genuinely curious, leaning forward slightly. ¡°Warmer,¡± she said simply. ¡°It¡¯s as though you¡¯ve brought life into rooms that were just¡­ spaces before.¡± I didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. Had I really made such an impact? Before I could formte a reply, my phone chimed with a text message. It was from Sophia: [Lunch today at 12? The new ce near Sterling Tower. Can¡¯t wait for you to meet Dn! He¡¯s AMAZING!] Chapter Comments 6 1 Write Comments SHARE Delay 77 Chapter 77 Reba¡¯s POV 1 I smiled, typing back a quick confirmation. When I looked up, Diana was watching me with a maternal sort of fondness. ¡°ns for the day?¡± she asked. ¡°Lunch with my friend Sophia,¡± I exined. ¡°She wants me to meet her new boyfriend.¡± ¡°Would you like Raymond to drive you?¡± I nodded gratefully. As much as I valued my independence, after everything that had happened, the thought of Raymond¡¯s silent, watchful presence made my shoulders rx. ¡°I¡¯ll let him know,¡± Diana said, turning to leave. She paused at the doorway. ¡°Miss Brown? It¡¯s good to see you smile again.¡± The restaurant Sophia had chosen was sleek and modern, with floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows overlooking a small courtyard garden. Raymond dropped me off at the entrance with a promise to return when I called. I spotted Sophia immediately ¨C her vibrant personality always made her the center of attention in any room. She was gesturing animatedly as she spoke to a handsome man seated across from her. Her face lit up when she saw me approaching. ¡°Reba!¡± she eximed, jumping up to embrace me. ¡°God, I¡¯ve missed you!¡± I hugged her back, carefully keeping pressure off my healing shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days,¡± Iughed. ¡°Too long,¡± she insisted, pulling back to examine me. ¡°You look great! That blue really brings out your skin.¡± She turned to the man beside her, who had risen politely when I approached. ¡°Reba, this is Dn Hurst, the photographer I told you about. Dn, this is my best friend Reba.¡± Dn was tall and lean, with sandy blonde hair and alert hazel eyes. He was handsome in a refined way, with high cheekbones and a strong jaw. But what struck me immediately was the familiar scent ¨C subtle but unmistakable. Wolf. My stomach tightened instinctively, I¡¯d been around enough werewolves now to recognize one immediately, even before they made themselves known. He took my hand and brought it to his lips in an old¨Cfashioned gesture. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you, Reba. Sophia talks about you constantly.¡± His touch lingered a moment too long, his nostrils ring slightly as he caught my scent. I saw recognition sh in his eyes 1 he knew I was living with an Alpha. My skin crawled where he touched me, and I fought the urge to wipe my hand against my dress. ¡°She didn¡¯t mention you were so beautiful,¡± he added with a charming smile. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you too, Dn,¡± I replied, carefully extracting my hand. There was something about his manner that felt¡­ practiced. Too smooth. My instincts screamed caution. He pulled out my chair with a flourish. ¡°Please, sit. I¡¯ve already ordered champagne to celebrate our meeting.¡± As I sat down, I noticed how attentively he treated Sophia, refilling her water ss and adjusting her napkin with practiced care. ¡°As a Beta, serving exceptional women is my privilege,¡± he said with a wink. Throughout lunch, I observed Dn¡¯s behavior with growing difort. He was the perfect gentleman ¨C cutting Sophia¡¯s steak into bite¨Csized pieces, making sure her wine ss was never empty,plimenting her repeatedly. But his eyes kept finding their way to me, lingering when he thought I wasn¡¯t looking. Each time I caught him staring, my skin prickled with warning. ¡°Dn is taking me to Paris next month,¡± Sophia announced excitedly. ¡°For a fashion shoot he¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°That sounds wonderful,¡± I said sincerely, happy to see my friend so excited despite my misgivings about herpanion. ¡°How did you two meet again?¡± ¡°At that gallery opening I covered for the magazine,¡± Sophia exined. ¡°He was exhibiting his wildlife photography. You should see his wolf pictures, Ba ¨C they¡¯re incredible. So lifelike.¡± I bet they are, I thought, forcing myself to maintain a neutral expression. ¡°Wolves are fascinating creatures,¡± Dn said, his gaze fixing on me. ¡°So loyal to their pack. So¡­ instinctual.¡± I shifted in my seat, crossing my arms over my chest. There was something predatory in his stare that had nothing to do with protecting Sophia. My mouth went dry. ¡®Dominic is lucky,¡± he continued, swirling wine in his ss, ¡°to have found such a beautiful and gentle mate.¡± Sophia elbowed him yfully. ¡°Stop flirting with my best friend.¡± Heughed and kissed her cheek, but his eyes never left mine. ¡°I¡¯m merely stating facts. The Sterling alpha has excellent taste.¡± The way he emphasized ¡°alpha¡± made it clear this wasn¡¯t innocent conversation. He was sending me a message ¨C letting me know he was aware of my rtionship with Dominic, and perhaps testing boundaries. My fingers clenched around my napkin under the table. ¡°Dominic is very attentive,¡± I said carefully, keeping my voice steady despite my racing heart. ¡°In his own way.¡± 12:11 Mon, Sep 22 63 Dn¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Different alphas have different styles. Some are more¡­ traditional in how they treat their mates.¡± The conversation moved on to safer topics ¨C Sophia¡¯s work at the magazine, Dn¡¯s uing exhibition. But I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease. Every time Dn touched Sophia, everypliment hevished on her, felt calcted somehow. And his attention kept returning to me in a way that made my muscles tense, ready to flee. As dessert arrived, Dn reached across the table to wipe a speck of chocte from the corner of Sophia¡¯s mouth. The gesture seemed intimate, caring ¨C but his eyes flickered to me as he did it, gauging my reaction. I averted my gaze, focusing on my untouched dessert. ¡®Told you he was perfect, Sophia whispered to me when Dn excused himself to take a call. ¡°He treats me like a queen. 1 forced a smile, though it felt wooden on my face. ¡°He certainly seems attentive.¡± ¡°After all those jerks I¡¯ve dated, it¡¯s nice to be with someone who actually puts me first,¡± she said, her expression softening as she watched him through the window. ¡°I know it¡¯s fast, but I think he might be the one.¡± I wanted to be happy for her. I really did. But something about Dn set off warning bells I couldn¡¯t ignore. My chest tightened with worry for my friend. Chapter Comments 31 Write Comments then take you back to Sterling¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really not necessary,¡± I protested, my voice sharper than intended. ¡°I can call Raymond.¡± ¡°I insist, Dn said, his tone leaving no room for argument. ¡°It would be my pleasure.¡± Sophia looked at me pleadingly. ¡°Please? I have to get back to work, and this way we get a few more minutes together.¡± Put that way, I couldn¡¯t refuse without seeming rude. ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± I agreed reluctantly, my shoulders tensing. Dn¡¯s car was an expensive European model, sleek and ck with leather interior. He helped Sophia into the passenger seat with exaggerated courtesy, then opened the back door for me with a slight bow. The drive to the magazine office was filled with Sophia¡¯s animated chatter about an uing feature she was editing. Dn kept one hand on her knee, nodding at appropriate intervals, while his eyes repeatedly found mine in the rearview mirror. Each time our gazes met, I felt a chill run down my spine. When we arrived at the magazine¡¯s building, he got out to open Sophia¡¯s door and gave her a lingering kiss goodbye. ¡°I¡¯ll call you tonight, beautiful.¡± Sophia waved to me. ¡°Thanks for lunch! We should double¨Cdate next time you, me, Dn, and Dominic!¡± The thought of Dominic and Dn at the same table made my stomach twist. Something told me Dominic wouldn¡¯t appreciate the way Dn had been looking at me. As soon as Sophia disappeared into the building, the atmosphere in the car changed. Dn slid back into the driver¡¯s seat and instead of pulling away from the curb, he turned to look at me. ¡®Finally alone,¡± he said, his smile taking on a predatory edge. I pressed myself against the door, putting as much distance between us as possible. My heartbeat elerated, thudding painfully in my chest. ¡°We should go. I don¡¯t want to keep you.¡± He chuckled and pulled into traffic, but instead of heading toward Dominic¡¯s neighborhood, he turned onto a quieter, less direct route. ¡°This isn¡¯t the way to Dominic¡¯s,¡± I pointed out, gripping my phone in my pocket so hard my knuckles turned white. 12:11 Mon, Sep 22 ??? Dn nced at me in the rearview mirror. ¡°I thought we could take the scenic route. Get to know each other better. His voice dropped lower. ¡°I¡¯ve been curious about you, Reba. The human who caught Sterling¡¯s eye.¡± The way he said ¡®human¡® made it sound like a fascinating oddity. I stiffened, my breathing bing shallow. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be curious about. And I¡¯d prefer if you took me straight home.¡± He ignored my request, turning onto an even quieter street lined with trees. ¡°You and I have something in , you know. We both prefer to cross species lines in our rtionships.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Sophia knows what you are,¡± I said carefully, trying to keep my voice from trembling. Hisugh was cold. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to know everything. Just like you don¡¯t need to understand all of Sterling¡¯s world.¡± He pulled the car over to the curb in a secluded spot, and my heart pounded violently against my ribs. I reached for the door handle, but he engaged the central locking system with a click that echoed in the quiet car. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I demanded, my voice higher than normal despite my efforts to appear calm. Dn turned in his seat to face me fully. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about you. About your rtionship with Sterling. It¡¯s unusual, you know he¡¯s never marked a female wolf before. I didn¡¯t think he had any interest in mates at all, and then suddenly he¡¯s with a human?¡± ¨C His eyes tracked over me assessingly. I felt naked under his scrutiny, vited. ¡°You smell like him. But not I wrapped my arms around myself, as if that could shield me from his intrusive gaze. ¡°My rtionship with Dominic is none of your business.¡± We drove in tense silence until we reached the entrance to Dominic¡¯s gatedmunity. Instead of dropping me at the house, Dn pulled over just outside the gates. ¡°This is far enough,¡± I said, reaching for the door handle again, only to find it still locked. My palms were slick with sweat. Dn turned to face me again. ¡°I find you intriguing, Reba. As a Beta, I can sense things about you that even you don¡¯t know yet.¡± His hand shot out and grabbed my wrist again, harder this time. I winced at the pressure. ¡°I just want to understand what Sterling sees in you¡­ what makes you special enough for an Alpha to choose a human¡­¡± I struggled against his grip, panic rising in my throat. ¡°Let me go! This is insane ¨C you¡¯re dating my best friend!¡± ¡°Rtionships areplicated in our world,¡± he said, leaning closer, I could smell his cologne now, too strong, making me nauseous. ¡°I can smell his scent all over you, but not in your blood. He hasn¡¯t imed you fully. Why is that, I wonder?¡± Before I could respond, my door was suddenly yanked open with such force it nearly came off its hinges. Dn¡¯s grip on my wrist broke as I was startled by the sudden movement. 12:12 Mon, Sep 22 Dominic stood there, his tall frame blocking the light, eyes zing with golden fire. The air around him seemed to crackle with barely contained rage. ¡°Take your hands off her, he growled, each word precisely enunciated despite the obvious anger. ¡°Now.¡± Relief flooded through me so intensely I felt lightheaded. My body sagged against the seat. Dn immediately released me, his expression shifting from predatory confidence to thinly veiled fear. ¡°Sterling! Just having a friendly chat with Reba. No harm intended.¡± Dominic reached in and gently but firmly pulled me from the car, positioning me behind him. I gripped the back of his jacket, needing the contact, the security of his presence. ¡°I can smell your intentions,¡± Dominic said, his voice dangerously quiet. ¡°You dare touch what¡¯s mine?¡± Dn raised his hands in a cating gesture. ¡°A misunderstanding, truly. Reba and I were just getting acquainted as friends. Her best friend Sophia is my girlfriend-¡± ¡°Get out of my territory,¡± Dominic cut him off, his Alpha presence filling the space between them. ¡°If I see you near her again, I won¡¯t be so lenient.¡± Chapter Comments 01 Write Comments Delay 79 Chapter 79 Dominic¡¯s POV Dn¡¯s car disappeared around the corner, but I could still smell the Beta¡¯s scent lingering in the air¨Cexpensive cologne failing to mask the natural musk of a wolf with ill intentions. Beside me, Reba trembled. I felt her pulse racing through our bond, her anxiety vibrating between us. ¡°He¡­he wanted to do what?¡± she whispered, voice breaking slightly. Her eyes darted to the corner where Dn¡¯s car had vanished, pupils dted with residual fear. ¡°Does Sophia know what kind of person he is?¡± I tightened my grip on her hand, feeling the delicate bones beneath her soft skin. My wolf snarled inside me, a primal rage that this male had dared touch what was mine. I forced it down, swallowing the growl that threatened to escape. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this,¡± I said, keeping my voice deliberately even despite the fury still coursing through my veins. ¡°Now, get in the car.¡± I opened the passenger door. Reba slid into the leather seat, her shoulders dropping slightly as she moved into the safety of my territory. As I rounded the hood, my phone rang. The name on the screen made my jaw clench involuntarily. After settling behind the wheel, I showed her the caller ID. ¡°I need to take this. Sorry.¡± Reba nodded, fastening her seatbelt. Her fingers trembled slightly, still not fully recovered from Dn¡¯s unwanted attention. ¡°Collins, what is it?¡± I kept my voice t, emotionless. ¡°Dominic,¡± came Elizabeth¡¯s father¡¯s voice, smooth and practiced. ¡°Elizabeth mentioned you didn¡¯t make an appearance at the dinner after yesterday¡¯s board meeting¡­¡± I started the engine, pulling away from the curb. My left hand gripped the steering wheel while my right reached for Reba¡¯s, needing the connection to keep my temper in check. Her skin was cool against mine. ¡®I had othermitments,¡± I replied, not bothering to borate. ¡°Remember our conversation fromst year?¡± Collins continued, his tone suggesting familiarity we didn¡¯t share. ¡°Without my support, the board might not have been so unanimous in backing your CEO appointment.¡± My fingers tightened around Reba¡¯s. She squeezed back, her thumb stroking small circles on my knuckles. That small gesture of support made my chest tighten. ¡°I believe my continuation as CEO has very little to do with you,¡± I said, each word measured and cold. ¡°Do not attempt to threaten me, Collins.¡± 63 ¡°How is Elizabeth doing?¡® he pivoted, voice now honey smooth. ¡°She mentioned you two haven¡¯t connected in some time.¡± ¡°If you want to know about Elizabeth¡¯s situation, you might try calling her directly.¡± I ended the call, jabbing the screen harder than necessary. I gripped the steering wheel until my knuckles turned white. The rage I constantly battled¨Capanion since bing Alpha heir¨Cthreatened to surface. I inhaled deeply, catching Reba¡¯s scent¨Choneysuckle and rain- helping to center me. Reba watched me, her green¨Cgray eyes tracking the muscle that twitched in my jaw. ¡°That was¡­ Elizabeth¡¯s father?¡® I nodded, eyes fixed on the road. ¡°Yes. He thinks he can leverage past ¡®help¡® to control me.¡± Silence fell between us. I focused on controlling my breathing, on the feel of the road beneath the tires. After several minutes, I spoke again, voice lower. ¡°I went to see my parents at Sterling Manor this morning.¡± The memory was still raw. The grand reception room at Sterling Manor, morning light streaming through floor¨Cto- ceiling windows. Standing before my parents, their cold, calcting expressions so at odds with the opulent surroundings. ¡°The pack needs a Luna, Dominic,¡± my mother said, voice soft but unyielding. Her eyes never left mine, searching for any sign of weakness. ¡°Elizabeth¡¯s bloodline is pure. She would be perfect.¡± My father stood by the firece, fingers tapping impatiently on the ornate mantel. ¡°The Council has been asking questions about your intentions.¡± My mother moved closer, her perfume¨Cexpensive and subtle¨Cinvading my space. ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors about your¡­ personal assistant.¡® ying is eptable, but don¡¯t let it interfere with the pack¡¯s future.¡± Years of training kept my expression neutral despite the anger burning beneath my skin. My father cleared his throat. ¡°You¡¯re approaching thirty, son. If you haven¡¯t found your true mate by then, you¡¯ll be able to bond with anyone. It¡¯s time to prepare for a union with Elizabeth.¡± ¡°As the future Alpha,¡® I responded, voice controlled, ¡°I will arrange matters as needed. You needn¡¯t concern yourselves. The memory faded. Reba was watching me, concern etched in the small furrow between her brows. ¡°Everyone wants to control my life,¡± I said, unable to keep the bitterness from my voice. ¡°To decide who I should be with.¡± Reba reached out, her fingertips light against my forearm. The warmth of her touch prated the fabric of my 12:12 Mon, Sep 22 shirt. ¡°You don¡¯t owe anyone exnations,¡± she said quietly, conviction in her voice. ¡°You¡¯re the Alpha. Your choice matters most.¡± I nced at her, something in my chest loosening at her words. Her eyes held no judgment, only understanding. ¡®You always know what to say, don¡¯t you?¡± I caught her hand, bringing it to my lips. Her skin was soft against my mouth, her pulse quickening at the contact. ¡°Thank you. Sometimes I forget why I keep fighting¡­¡± ¡°Because you want to do what¡¯s right,¡± she said simply. ¡°Not just what¡¯s expected.¡± I turned onto a less traveled mountain road, trees thickening on either side. Reba straightened in her seat, attention caught by the changingndscape. ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked, watching as buildings gave way to wilderness. ¡°I want to show you something,¡± I replied, a rare lightness entering my voice. ¡°A special ce¡­ one that only Alphas can ess.¡± ¡°Can I go in there?¡± Her voice held nervousness, but also curiosity. ¡°You¡¯re with me. Of course you can.¡± The smile I gave her was one few people ever saw¨Cgenuine, without calction or restraint. Chapter Comments Delay 80 ? 1 Write Comments < SHARE 12:12 Mon, Sep 22 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 80 Reba¡¯s POV We walked toward the at the small of my back was reassuring. With each step deeper into this ce, I noticed subtle changes in him¨Chis shoulders rxed, his stride lengthened, his breathing deepened. It was as ifyers of armor were falling away, revealing a different man beneath. At theke¡¯s edge, he stopped. Water stretched before us, perfectly still in thete afternoon light. When Dominic turned to face me, his expression made my breath catch. The guardedness that usually shadowed his features was gone, reced by a vulnerability I¡¯d never seen before. ¡°Away from all the pressure and expectations¡­ I just want to be myself with you,¡± he said, his voice rougher than usual. His eyes searched mine, as if looking for permission. ¡°I want to show you all of me¡­ including my wolf form.¡± The words sent a cold jolt through me. Steve¡¯s attack shed in my mind¨Chis face contorting, bones cracking as he transformed, those savage golden eyes, the teeth and ws tearing at my flesh. My heart hammered against my ribs. I took an involuntary step back, my palms suddenly damp. ¡°I¡­¡± My voice failed me. I swallowed hard. ¡°I¡¯m a little scared.¡± Dominic didn¡¯t move closer, giving me space. His expression softened, eyes filled with understanding rather than offense. He extended his hand slowly, giving me time to refuse if I wanted. ¡°I would never hurt you,¡± he said, each word deliberate and weighted with promise. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see, we can leave. Right now.¡± I studied his face¨Cthe sincerity in those blue eyes, the tension in his jaw as he waited for my answer. This was Dominic, who had saved me, protected me, respected my boundaries even when his instincts pushed him otherwise. This wasn¡¯t Steve. ¡°No,¡± I said finally, forcing my voice to remain steady. ¡°I want to see. I want to know the real you.¡± Relief washed over his features. He nodded, stepping back and beginning to loosen his tie. His fingers moved to his shirt buttons, methodically undoing each one. I¡¯ll go behind thatrge oak tree,¡± he said, indicating a massive tree a short distance away, As he disappeared behind the oak, I wrapped my arms around myself, trying to still my trembling. The forest around me felt unnaturally quiet, as if holding its breath in anticipation. Then movement caught my eye. From behind the oak emerged a massive wolf with deep gray fur. My heart stopped, then raced painfully fast. The wolf¨CDominic¨Cmoved with controlled power, each step deliberate. His eyes were the same intense blue as his human form, intelligence and awareness evident in their depths. 12:12 Mon, Sep 22 A 63 I gasped, stepping backward until my heel hit a rock. My chest constricted with a strange sensation, not just fear but something deeper¨Cthe mate bond between us suddenly so strong it was almost painful. Wolf¨CDominic remained motionless, watching me with those unnervingly human eyes. He made no move toward me, his bodynguage carefully non¨Cthreatening. Through our bond, emotions flowed¨Chis concern, his patience, his hope. I couldn¡¯t move, frozen in ce bypeting emotions. Steve¡¯s attack reyed in my mind, but the contrast was stark. This wolf wasn¡¯t snarling or lunging. He was waiting, us pulsed with reassurance. I felt his desire tofort me, to ease my fear. I forced myself to inhale deeply, then took one shaky step forward. Then another. My hand trembled as I extended it, stopping inches from his head. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not as scary as I thought you¡¯d be,¡± I whispered, my voice unsteady. I touched his forehead, fingers sinking into fur softer than I¡¯d imagined. Dominic remained perfectly still, then slowly leaned into my touch. A rumbling sound vibrated from his chest¨Cnot a growl, but something more like contentment. The fear began to recede, reced by a sense of wonder. I knelt on the soft ground, bringing myself to his eye level. The terror that had gripped me moments ago faded as I looked into those familiar blue eyes. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re still you,¡± I said softly, amazed by the realization. ¡°I can see you in there.¡± He moved back slightly, then nodded toward the open area by theke. Understanding his intent, I followed. Dominic began to run, his powerful body moving with a grace that was hypnotic to watch. Muscles rippled beneath his fur as he circled the clearing, his movements disying a freedom I¡¯d never seen in his human form. Chapter Comments 61 Write Comments SHARE 12:12 Mon, Sep 22 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 81 Chapter 81 ¡°You look¡­ free,¡± I called out, surprised by the smile in my voice. He circled back,ing closer, brushing against my legs as he passed. The contact was gentle, controlled¨Ca request for eptance, not a demand. Iughed, the sound startling in its genuine joy. My hand reached out, stroking along his back, feeling the power in the muscles beneath my fingertips. When he approached again, sitting before me with those intelligent eyes fixed on mine, something shifted inside me. The fear waspletely gone, reced by a different kind of tension¨Ca pull toward connection that I couldn¡¯t exin. ¡°I want to feel our connection better,¡± I said, lowering myself to sit on the grass. My heart raced, but not from fear. ¡°To really sense our bond.¡± Dominic watched me, his gaze intense. I realized we weremunicating without words, through emotions and instinct. The raw honesty of it made me shiver. I reached for the zipper of my dress, slowly drawing it down. The cooling air touched my skin. ¡°This helps us sense each other better, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes widened slightly. He backed away, disappearing behind the oak tree. When he emerged momentster in human form, scars marking his skin here and there¨Cevidence of battles fought and won. His eyes burned with an intensity that made heat pool low in my belly. He walked toward me with that fluid grace he always possessed, now amplified without the constraints of clothing or social expectations. The raw masculinity of him made my breath quicken. ¡°You have no idea what you do to me,¡± he said, his voice deeper than usual, roughened with desire. He knelt beside me on the grass, one handing up to trace the line of my jaw. His fingers were warm against my skin, slightly calloused. I leaned into his touch, my body responding immediately. When his lips met mine, the kiss was different from any we¡¯d shared before¨Cmore honest, more hungry. His tongue slid against mine, and I moaned into his mouth, my hands finding their way to his shoulders. His hands moved to my dress, pushing it down my shoulders with careful movements. The cool evening air touched my exposed skin, raising goosebumps in its wake. Dominic¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at me, his breathing bing heavier. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked, his voice strained with the effort of control. I could see the tension in his jaw, in the way his hands trembled slightly as they hovered above my skin. 12:12 Mon, Sep 22 : ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded, reaching for him. ¡°I¡¯ve never been more sure.¡± He guided me down onto the soft grass. I pushed against his chest, wanting to take control, and he allowed it, a sh of surprise and approval crossing his features as I straddled him. His hands found my hips, strong fingers digging into my flesh as I positioned myself above him. When our bodies joined, I gasped at the intensity of it. Here, in this sacred ce, every sensation was heightened. I could feel him inside me, filling mepletely. I began to move, setting my own pace. Dominic¡¯s eyes never left mine, his gaze so intense it was almost ufortable. His hands on my hips guided but didn¡¯t control, his fingers flexing with each movement. ¡°Reba, he groaned, my name a prayer on his lips. Sweat beaded on his forehead, his muscles tense with restraint. When we approached our peak, I felt his body tense beneath me. His head moved toward my neck, drawn to the spot where wolves mark their mates. For a moment, I thought he would bite me, im me fully as his own. Part of me wanted him to. But instead, he pressed his lips to my forehead, fighting his own instinct. The gesture¨Chis choice to respect my autonomy¨Cpushed me over the edge. I cried out, my body clenching around him as pleasure washed through me. Dominic followed momentster, his hands gripping my hips hard enough to bruise as he groaned my name. Afterward, wey together on the grass, his body warm against mine despite the cooling evening air. His fingers traced the curve of my neck, lingering on the spot where a mark would go. The touch was feather¨Clight but loaded with meaning. ¡®I almost couldn¡¯t control myself,¡± he admitted, his voice low and rough against my ear. His breath was warm on my skin. I turned to look at him, catching the tension still evident in the tight line of his jaw. ¡°You wanted to mark me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chapter Comments B1 Delay 82 Chapter 82 63 Reba¡¯s POV I realized what had almost happened between us¨CDominic had nearly marked me as his mate. The weight of that reality settled over me, making my pulse quicken. I pulled away from his embrace, suddenly self¨Cconscious, and wrapped my arms around myself as I gathered my scattered clothes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said, voice trembling slightly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked about something so personal¡­ about marking. I know you didn¡¯t mean to-¡± Dominic reached for me, his fingers gentle but insistent as he pulled me back into his arms. His blue eyes held mine, not a trace of frustration or disappointment in them¨Conly warmth and understanding that made my chest tighten. ¡°No,¡± he said firmly, his thumb brushing across my cheek. ¡°You have every right to understand these things. The marking ritual is sacred in our world, Reba. I would never force that on you.¡± I leaned against his chest, the steady, reassuring rhythm of his heartbeat calming my anxiety. His skin was warm against my cheek, and I breathed in his scent. ¡°Sometimes I forget how different our worlds are,¡± I admitted, my fingers tracing absent patterns on his skin. ¡°Everything I know about rtionships seems so¡­ human and simplepared to your traditions.¡± His arms tightened around me, his breath warm against my hair as he pressed a kiss to my forehead. His lips lingered there, and I could feel the tension in his body¨Cthe careful control he maintained. ¡°I¡¯ll handle everything, including the situation with Dn,¡± he murmured against my skin. ¡°Trust me.¡± The mention of Dn sent ice through my veins despite the warmth of Dominic¡¯s embrace. I nodded against his chest, trying to push away thoughts of Sophia and the danger she might be in. The drive back from theke was quiet, but it was afortable silence filled with shared nces and small touches. I rested my head against Dominic¡¯s shoulder, watching thendscape transform from wilderness back to civilization. He drove one¨Chanded, his other hand holding mine, his thumb asionally brushing over my knuckles in a gesture that felt both protective and possessive. My mind kept wandering to Sophia. Her excited face as she¡¯d introduced Dn. Her obvious happiness. The way she¡¯d touched his arm, looked at him with such hope. How could I tell my best friend that the man she was falling for was not only a werewolf but possibly dangerous? The words I needed to say felt like stones in my throat. I stared out the window, barely noticing the elegant homes giving way to the city skyline. ¡°How am I going to tell Sophia?¡± I whispered, the words escaping before I could stop them. Dominic nced at me, his attention divided between the road and my worried expression. The streetlights cast shadows across his face, highlighting the strong line of his jaw, now tense with concern. 12:12 Mon, Sep 22 ¡°You want to talk about it?¡± His voice was soft, careful. 63 I shook my head slightly, feeling the fabric of his shirt against my cheek. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Sophia¡­ she¡¯s my best friend. My voice caught. ¡°She seemed so happy with him, but if Dn is as dangerous as you think¡­¡± ¡°He is,¡± Dominic said, his tone hardening. The sudden change in his voice made me look up. His eyes had darkened, his grip on the steering wheel tightening until his knuckles whitened. ¡°Beta wolves who challenge Alphas rarely do so directly. They¡¯re calcting, patient. Using your friend to get to you¡­¡± His jaw clenched, a muscle ticking at the corner. ¡°It¡¯s amon tactic.¡± I squeezed his hand, grateful for his honesty even as fear crawled up my spine. ¡°I need to warn her somehow. I just don¡¯t know how she¡¯ll take it.¡± Dominic nodded, his expression softening as he looked at me briefly. His voice lowered, taking on a protective edge. ¡°Be careful. Dn will have crafted a convincing persona for her.¡± We fell back into silence as the city lights grew brighter around us, but my mind was anything but quiet. The next morning, I sat on the edge of the bed, my heart pounding as I stared at my phone. Sophia¡¯s contact information glowed on the screen, my thumb hovering over the call button. I¡¯d already rewritten and deleted a dozen text messages, none of them adequate for the conversation we needed to have. I took a deep breath, steadying myself, and finally pressed call. The phone rang once, twice, three times, each ring increasing my anxiety until my free hand clutched the bedsheet. ¡°Hello?¡± Sophia¡¯s voice when she answered was t, nothing like her usual exuberant greeting. The wrongness of it made my skin prickle with warning. ¡°Sophia, it¡¯s me,¡± I said, trying to keep my voice steady. ¡°Can we meet up today? There¡¯s something important I need to talk to you about.¡± A pause stretched between us, heavy with unspoken tension. ¡°Sure,¡± she replied, her tone still unnaturally even. ¡®I actually have something I want to discuss with you too.¡± My stomach knotted painfully. Something was very wrong. ¡°Are you okay? You sound different.¡± Another pause, this one longer. I could hear her breathing, slightly uneven. ¡°Noon at the Caf¨¦ near my office. You know the ce.¡± She didn¡¯t answer my question. ¡°Sophia-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you then, Reba.¡± The line went dead. I stared at my phone, dread settling in my stomach like a cold, heavy stone. Whatever was happening, it wasn¡¯t good. 12:12 Mon, Sep 22 ¡­ The Caf¨¦ buzzed with lunchtime activity when I arrived. The scent of coffee and pastries filled the air as I scanned the room, my eyes finallynding on Sophia¡¯s dark curls at a corner table. My steps faltered when I realized she wasn¡¯t alone. Dn sat beside her, his arm draped possessively across the back of her chair, fingers ying with a strand of her hair. 63 Sophia¡¯s expression stopped me cold. Her usually warm brown eyes were distant, her lips pressed into a tight line. The light that normally animated her face was gone, reced by something hard and wounded. Dn watched me approach, his lips curving into a smile that never reached his eyes. He straightened slightly, a predator sensing opportunity. ¡°Hi, Sophia¡­ Dn,¡± I said, my voice catching as I stopped beside their table. Sophia looked at me, her gaze piercing. A muscle twitched in her jaw. ¡°You have something you wanted to tell me, Reba?¡± Her fingers tightened around her coffee cup. ¡°Or would you prefer to speak with Dn privately?¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 83 Reba¡¯s POV Confusion hit me like a physical blow. ¡°What? I came to tell you about Dn, about the truth-¡± ¡°The truth? Sophia interrupted, her voice rising slightly. Several heads turned our way. She let out a bitterugh. that was so unlike her it made my chest ache. ¡°You mean the truth about how you¡¯ve been secretly hitting on my boyfriend behind my back?¡± I stumbled back a step, feeling as though she¡¯d physically struck me. Heat rushed to my face, my heart hammering painfully against my ribs. ¡°What? No! I¡¯ve never shown any interest in Dn! Ever!¡± My voice shook with intensity. Sophia pulled out her phone, her movements sharp with anger. She swiped to unlock it before shoving it toward me. On the screen was a screenshot of a contact in Dn¡¯s phone. My name and number, with the contact name ¡°Heartthrob R¡± and a heart emoji. I looked up at Dn, fury building in my chest until I could barely breathe. He met my gaze steadily, challenge in his eyes, enjoying my distress. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± I hissed, my hands beginning to shake. ¡°I never gave you my number!¡± Dn¡¯s expression shifted to one of practiced innocence as he turned to Sophia. He ced his hand over hers on the table, his thumb stroking her skin. ¡°Babe, I told you she¡¯d deny it.¡± He looked at me with false concern, but his eyes gleamed with triumph. ¡°Reba, don¡¯t make this worse. You know what happened after I drove you home yesterday. You asked if I was really satisfied with Sophia, then gave me your number.¡± He pulled out his own phone, showing it to Sophia. ¡°She was pretty forward in the car, asking if I wanted something more¡­ exciting.¡± The usation was so outrageous, sopletely twisted, that I couldn¡¯t contain my reaction. I let out a shockedugh that bordered on hysterical, drawing more stares from nearby tables. ¡°You maniptive liar!¡± My voice trembled with rage. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you got my number, but I never, ever said anything like that!¡± I turned to Sophia, leaning forward, my eyes burning with unshed tears of frustration. ¡°Sophia, we¡¯ve been friends for seven years.¡± My voice dropped, bing urgent, pleading. ¡°Look at me. Really look at me. Do you honestly believe I would do something like this to you?¡± Something flickered in Sophia¡¯s eyes¨Cdoubt, perhaps. The rigid line of her shoulders softened almost imperceptibly. She shook her head slightly, uncertainty creeping into her expression. ¡°No, but Dn said- ¡°He¡¯s a werewolf, Sophia,¡± I blurted out, the words tumbling out before I could stop them. ¡°And yesterday he tried to take me somewhere against my will. Dominic had to intervene.¡± The caf¨¦ continued its normal bustle around us, but at our table, time seemed to stop. Sophia¡¯s eyes widened, her lips parting in shock. As I spoke, Dn¡¯s expression darkened. The pleasant fa?ade crumbled entirely, revealing the predator beneath. His eyes narrowed, jaw tightening as he watched me systematically destroy his ns. ¡°You should have minded your own business, Reba,¡± he said, his voice dropping to a dangerous register that raised goosebumps on my arms. ¡°Some things aren¡¯t meant for you to interfere with.¡± Sophia turned to him, her confusion visibly turning to anger. She pulled her hand away from his, her breathing quickening. ¡°So you pursued my best friend, then tried to frame her when she rejected you?¡± Dn scrambled to recover, his hand reaching for Sophia¡¯s arm. She jerked away from his touch. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t listen to her!¡± His voice took on a desperate edge. ¡°She came onto me! I swear I¡¯m serious about you!¡± Sophia stood up abruptly, the chair scraping loudly against the floor. She grabbed her purse, her movements jerky with emotion. ¡°We¡¯re done, Dn. Nobody treats my friend like that.¡± Just as the confrontation reached its peak, my phone vibrated in my pocket. I pulled it out to see an email notification from Dominic. The subject line made my heart skip: [Investigation Results on Dn Hurst ¨C URGENT.] I quickly opened it, scanning the contents. My stomach lurched as the full extent of Dn¡¯s deception became clear. Dominic had been busy¨Cvery busy. ¡°Sophia, you need to see this,¡± I said, my voice barely audible as I handed her my phone. I scrolled through the attachments, my stomach turning as the full extent of Dn¡¯s predatory behavior became clear. There were screenshots of text conversations with at least six different women¨Call during the time he¡¯d been dating Sophia: [Text thread with ¡°Kara M.¡°] Dn: The private shoot went great. You have real potential. Kara: Thanks! When can I see the photos? Dn: Soon. Though there are some¡­ more artistic ones I¡¯m not sure about sharing. Kara: What do you mean? Dn: Remember those champagne shots where your top got wet? Very revealing. Wouldn¡¯t want your boss at thew firm seeing those. Kara: You said those were just for the artistic portfolio! Delete them now! 12:12 Mon, Sep 22 Dn: I could. Or you coulde over tonight and we could discuss an arrangement. Your choice. [Text thread with Jen B.¡°] Jen: I¡¯ve told you no three times now. I¡¯m not interested. Dn: That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sure your fianc¨¦ will love seeing the boudoir shots you were nning as his ¡°surprise.¡± Jen: You PROMISED those were private and would be deleted if I didn¡¯t like them! Dn: I still have them. I¡¯ll be home all evening if you change your mind. There were more conversations, each following a simr pattern. The email also included a folder of thumbnail images¨Cnot showing the explicit content butbeled clearly enough to understand what they contained: ¡°Kara_shower.jpg,¡± ¡°Jen_lingerie_set,¡± ¡°Ashley_hotel_room.¡± Most disturbing was a document titled ¡°Target Notes¡± with detailed information about each woman¨Ctheir insecurities, vulnerabilities, and specific pressure points Dn had identified to manipte them. Sophia¡¯s name appeared on this list, with notes about her ¡°desire for stability¡± and ¡°professional ambitions¡± that could be leveraged. ¡°Sophia, you need to see this,¡± I said, my voice barely audible as I handed her my phone. She took it, her hands unsteady. I watched her face as she read, saw the color drain from her cheeks, her eyes widening in horror. ¡°Are these¡­ real?¡± Sophia whispered, her voice breaking. Tears gathered in her eyes as she continued scrolling, each swipe of her finger revealing more betrayal. Dn lunged for the phone, his movements suddenly less human, more predatory. His face contorted with rage, a glimpse of the beast beneath the man. ¡°Who gave you the right to go through my personal information? That¡¯s illegal! Those files are private!¡± I straightened my spine, meeting his re without flinching. The fear was still there, but knowing what I knew about Dominic, about myself, I found courage I didn¡¯t know I had. ¡°And what you¡¯ve been doing to these women, is that legal?¡± Sophia mmed the phone down on the table, the sound like a gunshot in the busy caf¨¦. Several people nearby jumped, conversations halting. ¡°Enough!¡± Her voice cut through the space between us, raw with emotion. ¡°Get out, Dn. Now. Or I¡¯m calling the police!¡± Chapter 84 Reba¡¯s POV Delay 84 Reba¡¯s POV Dn grabbed his jacket and stormed out of the caf¨¦, his shoulders rigid with barely contained rage. The door mmed behind him, the bell jingling sharply. The moment he disappeared from view, Sophia¡¯sposed expression crumbled. Her eyes filled with tears that spilled down her cheeks in sudden, uncontroble streams. Before I could say anything, she lunged forward and threw her arms around me, her body shaking with sobs. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she choked out, her voice muffled against my shoulder. ¡°How could I doubt you? I¡¯m such an idiot.¡± I wrapped my arms around her, my throat tight with emotion. Her pain resonated through me as I gently rubbed her back. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sophia. I so stupid.¡± My heart ached for her. I reached for a napkin and handed it to her, our fingers brushing. ¡°Don¡¯t say that about yourself. Anyone can be deceived.¡± ¡°But I should have known better.¡± She dabbed at her eyes, smearing the ck makeup further. ¡°I should have trusted you.¡± I took her hand and squeezed it reassuringly, feeling the cold dampness of her skin. ¡°He had ¡®evidence,¡® Sophia. He was incredibly convincing.¡± I sighed, my shoulders dropping with the release of tension. ¡°Honestly, if I were in your position, I might have been fooled too.¡± Her eyes, red¨Crimmed and swollen, searched mine. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really,¡± I confirmed, my voice softening. ¡°These¡­ people¡­ they¡¯re masters at maniption. Dominic exined how Dn¡¯s been doing this to multiple women. He uses his photography as a way to get close to them.¡± Sophia¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°That bastard. I can¡¯t believe I fell for it.¡± She looked down at the phone, her jaw tightening. All his passion for photography¡­ it was just a front, wasn¡¯t it?¡± I nodded, watching her face cycle through anger and hurt. ¡°Dominic had him investigated. He¡¯s been targeting women for a while.¡± We sat in silence, the reality of Dn¡¯s betrayal settling between us. Finally, Sophia checked her watch and sighed. ¡°I should get back to the office. We have an important editorial meeting today.¡± 12:13 Mon, Sep ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± I asked, scanning her face for signs of distress. ¡°Maybe you should take the day off.¡± She shook her head, her posture straightening with new determination. ¡°No. Work will keep my mind upied. I won¡¯t let that asshole ruin my day too.¡± We walked toward the caf¨¦¡¯s exit. The afternoon sun warmed my skin as I linked my arm through hers, drawing her close in silent support. ¡°I coulde with you,¡± I offered. ¡°We could talk more on the way.¡± Sophia smiled weakly, wiping away thest traces of tears. ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡± As we started walking, she suddenly stopped, her grip on my arm tightening. ¡°Wait, can you send me that evidence? I want to file a police report.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± I agreed immediately, relief washing through me that our friendship had survived intact. ¡°I¡¯ll forward everything to you.¡± Hourster, I paced across Dominic¡¯s vi, my fingers fidgeting with the hem of my dress. I checked my watch again, then nced at my phone. My heart hammered against my ribs as I stared at the elegant box on the coffee table. Diana appeared with a covered dinner tray. ¡°Mr. Sterling called to say he¡¯ll be home shortly. Would you like to eat now?¡± I shook my head, my mouth too dry to contemte food. ¡°I¡¯d rather wait for him. And¡­¡± I gestured toward the carefully wrapped package, my palms dampening. ¡°I have a surprise.¡± A knowing smile crossed Diana¡¯s face. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll keep dinner warm.¡± After she left, I touched the box, my fingertips tracing its edges. The tailor had assured me it was their finest work, but doubt gnawed at me. Would he think it too forward? Too intimate? The sound of the front door opening sent electricity racing through my veins. I stood quickly, my hands smoothing down my dress as Dominic stepped into the living room. Despite the weariness around his eyes, his gaze brightened when it found me, sending warmth spreading across my skin. Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments <SHARE 212 Delay 85 Chapter 85 I crossed the room without thinking, my body drawn to his. My arms slid around his waist, and I pressed against him, breathing in his scent. My heart pounded against his chest. ¡°Thank you for sending that information about Dn. You have no idea how important it was,¡± I said, my voice lower than I intended. His arms encircled my waist, his hands firm against the small of my back. The pressure of his fingers through the thin fabric of my dress made my breath catch. ¡°That Beta knew you were mine and still dared to threaten you and your friend. That¡¯s challenging me directly,¡± he said, his voice a low rumble I could feel against my chest. I pulled back slightly, tilting my face up to his. The intensity in his eyes made my skin tingle. ¡°I have something to show you.¡± Curiosity darkened his gaze. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± I led him to the couch, my fingers reluctantly sliding from his as I picked up the box. My heart beat in my throat as I handed it to him. ¡°I ordered this a few days ago¡­ I hope you like it.¡± Dominic took the package, his fingers brushing against mine, sending a jolt through my arm. He carefully unwrapped it, removing the lid. His expression transformed, eyes widening slightly, lips parting. ¡°This is¡­¡± he began, lifting the garment from its tissue paper nest. ¡°A suit jacket,¡± I exined, heat rising to my cheeks. ¡°I noticed you didn¡¯t have one in this shade, and I thought it would suit you.¡± He ran his fingers over the fabric, his touch almost reverent. ¡°This is premium wool¡­ the tailoring is exquisite.¡± I smiled, relief loosening the tightness in my chest. ¡°I went to the best custom tailor in the city. Would you try it on?¡± Dominic nodded, setting aside the box. I moved behind him, helping him slip the jacket over his shoulders. My fingers skimmed the muscles of his back, and I felt him tense slightly. His body heat radiated through the thin fabric of his shirt, drawing my hands to linger longer than necessary. Standing in front of him, I took in how the jacket entuated his broad shoulders and narrow waist. My eyes traveled slowly up to his face, finding his gaze fixed intently on me. ¡°Perfect. It suits you beautifully,¡± I said, my voice hushed. ¡°Really highlights your shoulders and waistline.¡± He turned to look in the nearby mirror, and I watched his reflection, admiring the strong line of his jaw, the width of his shoulders. ¡°You have excellent taste, little doe,¡± he said, his voice deepening on the endearment. I bit my lip, heat spreading through me at his approval. ¡°It feels like I¡¯m ying secretary, helping you dress.¡± Dominic continued examining the jacket, then suddenly paused, his fingers finding something inside the sleeve. ¡°Is this¡­ a small deer?¡± I nodded, my heart racing. ¡°It¡¯s embroidered where only you can see it. I asked the tailor to add it.¡± Something shifted in Dominic¡¯s expression ¨C his eyes softened, his jaw rxed, revealing a tenderness I rarely saw. ¡°Come here,¡± he said quietly, the words moremand than request. He pulled me closer, one hand circling my waist while the other caressed my cheek, his thumb grazing my lower lip. I tilted my face up, my eyes fluttering closed as he leaned down. His lips met mine, gentle at first, then more insistent. Heat pooled low in my belly as his hand slid from my cheek to the nape of my neck, fingers tangling in my hair. When we parted, I was breathless, my hands having found their way to his chest. His eyes held mine, darker now, a smile ying at the corners of his mouth. ¡®I don¡¯t kiss my secretaries,¡± he murmured against my lips, his breath mingling with mine. Chapter Comments 01 Write Comments SHARE Delay 86 Chapter 86 Reba¡¯s POV I examined my reflection in the full¨Clength mirror, turning slightly to check the healing wound on my shoulder. Only a faint pink line remained where just days ago a deep gash had required stitches. The werewolf healing saliva was still something I couldn¡¯t quite wrap my head around, but I couldn¡¯t argue with the results. A warm glow of satisfaction spread through me as I remembered Dominic¡¯s face when he opened my giftst night. The way his eyes softened when he discovered the small deer embroidered inside the sleeve cuff had made all the effort worthwhile. For a man whomanded an empire and could buy anything he wanted, the simple personalized touch had meant something special. Focus, Reba. This was my first day at a real corporate job, and I needed to look the part. I¡¯d spent far too longst night deciding on the perfect outfit¨Cprofessional enough to be taken seriously, but not so formal that it looked like I was trying too hard. I finally settled on ck tailored pants and a crisp white button¨Cdown shirt, ssic and understated. As I buttoned the shirt, I noticed a small purplish mark just below my corbone. I dabbed concealer over it, making a mental note to be more careful about visible marks now that I¡¯d be working in a professional setting. ¡°nning to hide all of my handiwork?¡± Dominic¡¯s deep voice came from the doorway. I turned to find him leaning against the door frame, already dressed in a charcoal suit¨Cnot the one I¡¯d gifted him, but one that looked equally impressive on his tall frame. ¡°Just the ones above the cor,¡± I replied with a small smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for your new secretary to show up with evidence of¡­ extracurricr activities.¡± He crossed the room in a few long strides,ing to stand behind me. His reflection in the mirror showed amusement in his eyes as he ced his hands on my shoulders. ¡®Are you nervous?¡± he asked, his thumbs making small circles at the base of my neck. ¡®A little,¡® I admitted. ¡°I¡¯ve never worked in a corporate environment before. What if I mess up?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± His confidence was unwavering. ¡°Marcus will train you on all the systems. Besides, you already have the most important qualification.¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°You know how to handle me.¡± There was a hint of a smile on his lips as his eyes met mine in the mirror. I turned to face him. ¡°About that¨CI want to take the subway to work today.¡± His eyebrows rose slightly. ¡°Raymond is already waiting downstairs.¡± 12:13 Mon, Sep 22 ¡°I know, but¡­¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°I want to do this on my own. Like a normal employee. I don¡¯t want special treatment just because I¡¯m¡­¡± I hesitated, still uncertain whatbel applied to our rtionship. ¡°Because you¡¯re mine?¡± he supplied, his voice dropping to that possessive register that never failed to send shivers down my spine. ¡°You didn¡¯t mark me,¡± I reminded him in a low voice. ¡°But yes, because of our rtionship. I need to prove myself, Dominic. To everyone there, but mostly to myself. I want to be valued for my work, not just because I¡¯m¡­¡± I gestured between us, ¡°¡­with you.¡± A frown creased his forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t like the idea of you traveling alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s broad daylight, and the subway will be full ofmuters.¡± I ced my palm against his cheek. ¡°Please, Dominic. This is important to me.¡± He studied me for a long moment, his jaw tight, before sighing. ¡°If this matters to you, then I¡¯ll respect it. He caught my hand and pressed a kiss to my palm. ¡°But call me immediately if there¡¯s any trouble.¡± ¡°I will,¡± I promised, standing on tiptoe to kiss his cheek. ¡°And don¡¯t forget, today you have my little deer keeping youpany.¡± I touched his sleeve where the embroidery would be. His expression softened immediately. ¡°I won¡¯t forget.¡± The subway car jerked and swayed as it traveled through the underground tunnels. I gripped the overhead rail, surrounded by dozens of other morningmuters¨Call strangers, all going about their daily routines. Normal human lives. ¡°You can do this,¡± I whispered to myself, drawing a curious nce from the woman standing next to me. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of gossip.¡± That was my biggest concern¨Cthat everyone at Sterling Group would know I was only there because of my rtionship with the CEO. I could already imagine the whispers, the judgment in their eyes. But I needed this job, not just for the financial independence, but to carve out a space for myself in Dominic¡¯s world that wasn¡¯t solely defined by our rtionship. When I emerged from the subway station, I had to tilt my head back to take in the full height of Sterling Tower. Fifty¨Ctwo stories of gleaming ss and steel dominated the skyline, the morning sun reflecting off its surface like liquid silver. How fitting for a building owned by werewolves. My heart pounded as I walked through the revolving doors into the vast marble lobby. Everything about the space screamed wealth and power¨Cfrom the twenty¨Cfoot waterfall feature along one wall to the massive silver sculpture of a wolf in abstract form that served as the centerpiece. I approached the reception desk, half¨Cexpecting to be met with knowing looks or whispers. Instead, the immactely dressed receptionist greeted me with professional efficiency. 12:13 Mon, Sep 22 ¡°Good morning. How may I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Reba Brown. Today is my first day¡­ I¡¯m Mr. Sterling¡¯s new executive assistant.¡± If she recognized my name or knew anything about my rtionship with Dominic, she didn¡¯t show it. She simply nodded, tapped something into herputer, and then handed me a temporary ID badge. 167 ¡°Mr. Sterling¡¯s assistant has prepared your workstation. Please wait by the executive elevator. Mr. Marcus will meet you there.¡± I thanked her, relieved by theck of drama, and made my way to the designated elevator. As I waited, I studied the people passing by¨Call looking purposeful in their designer suits and dresses. Did any of them know what I was? Could they tell I didn¡¯t belong in this world of corporate wealth? ¡°Ms. Brown?¡± A tall, lean man with sandy hair and sharp features approached me. ¡°I¡¯m Marcus ckwood, Mr. Sterling¡¯s Chief of Operations.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE Delay 87 Chapter 87 Reba¡¯s POV I recognized him immediately as Dominic¡¯s Beta¨Chis second¨Cinmand both in thepany and in the pack hierarchy. He extended his hand, and I shook it, noting his firm but not intimidating grip. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± I said. ¡°Thank you for taking the time to train me today.¡± His expression remained neutral, but something in his eyes suggested he was assessing me. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. Mr. Sterling speaks highly of your capabilities.¡± The elevator arrived, and Marcus used a special key card to ess the executive floor. As we rode up in silence, I wondered what he really thought about me¨Cthe human woman who had somehow captured his Alpha¡¯s attention. ¡°The executive floor houses Mr. Sterling¡¯s office, the board room, and several support staff offices, including yours,¡± Marcus exined as we exited. ¡°Your position will ce you in direct contact with Mr. Sterling throughout the day, filtering hismunications and managing his schedule.¡± He led me to a sleek desk positioned just outside what I presumed was Dominic¡¯s office. The workspace was impably organized, with a state¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cartputer, a tablet, and a phone system. ¡°This will be your workstation,¡± Marcus said. ¡°I¡¯ll be training you on our proprietary software systems andmunication protocols today.¡± For the next several hours, Marcus patiently walked me through an overwhelming array of systems¨Cscheduling software, document management,munication tforms, and security protocols. My fingers cramped from typing as I attempted to take notes and practice simultaneously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about memorizing everything today,¡± Marcus said, noticing my furrowed brow as I struggled with a particrlyplex sequence. ¡°These systems take time to master.¡± ¡°Thank you for your patience,¡± I said, flexing my aching fingers. ¡°I want to learn quickly.¡± A hint of a smile touched his lips. ¡°Mr. Sterling mentioned you were determined.¡± He checked his watch. It¡¯s nearly noon. Why don¡¯t you take a lunch break? The executive dining room is on the forty¨Ceighth floor, or you can use the general cafeteria on twenty.¡± I hesitated, wondering if Dominic would be free for lunch. ¡°Is Mr. Sterling in his office now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been in meetings all morning, but his calendar shows a brief opening at noon. Marcus¡¯s tone remained professional, giving nothing away about what he might know of our rtionship. ¡°Thank you. I think I¡¯ll see if he has time for a quick lunch.¡± Marcus nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll return at one to continue your training.¡± Once he left, I took a deep breath and smoothed my hair. The systems training had been exhausting, but I was determined to master everything. This job was my opportunity to be part of Dominic¡¯s world on my own terms. I decided to surprise Dominic by bringing him lunch. ording to the schedule Marcus had shown me, he¡¯d been in back¨Cto¨Cback meetings all morning and probably hadn¡¯t eaten. I quickly used the office directory to locate the executive dining room and ced an order to be delivered to his office. Then I took the elevator to the top floor where Dominic¡¯s private office was located. As the doors opened, my heart sank. Elizabeth Collins was walking purposefully toward Dominic¡¯s office, her stiletto heels clicking on the marble floor. She looked stunning in a perfectly tailored cream¨Ccolored suit that entuated her slender figure, her golden hair cascading down her back in elegant waves. I stepped out of the elevator, suddenly feeling underdressed and out of ce. Two female employees passed by, their voices low but not quite low enough. ¡°They look perfect together, don¡¯t they?¡± one whispered. ¡°Both from pure Alpha bloodlines.¡± ¡°The Council still hopes they¡¯ll mate, despite his¡­ distractions,¡± the other replied with a meaningful nce in my direction. Heat rose to my face as I quickly retreated, pressing the elevator button repeatedly as if that would make it arrive faster. Thest thing I wanted was to create an awkward scene by interrupting whatever meeting Dominic had with Elizabeth. Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE 12:14 Mon, Sep 22 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 88 Chapter 88 : When the elevator finally arrived, I stepped inside and pressed the button for the twentieth floor. I¡¯d eat in the general cafeteria after all. 63 The cafeteria was bustling with employees enjoying their lunch breaks. I found a quiet corner table and picked at my sd, my appetite diminished by the sight of Elizabeth heading to Dominic¡¯s office and the whisperedments. that followed. I pulled out my phone, seeking distraction, and found a text from Sophia. [First day at the fancy new job! How¡¯s it going? Went to the police station this morning to file a report about Dn. Thank you again for you and Dominic¡¯s help with the evidence.] I smiled, grateful for the reminder that at least one thing in my life was going right. Sophia and I had repaired our friendship, and she was safe from Dn¡¯s maniptions. I typed a brief reply, not wanting to burden her with my insecurities about Elizabeth. [Going okay. Learning lots of new systems. d you filed the report. Talkter?] I set my phone down and pushed my sd around the te, my appetitepletely gone. The image of Elizabeth walking toward Dominic¡¯s office reyed in my mind like a cruel film loop. My shoulders slumped as I stabbed at a cherry tomato, watching it roll across the te. Who was I kidding? Elizabeth was everything I wasn¡¯t¨Cwealthy, sophisticated, pure¨Cblooded. The perfect match for someone like Dominic. I nced down at my simple white shirt, already slightly wrinkled from the day¡¯s activities, and felt hopelessly inadequate. The whisperedments from those women had struck a nerve I didn¡¯t even know was exposed. My throat tightened. I¡¯d been a fool to think I could belong in this world. No amount of training or professional clothing would change the fact that I was an outsider¨Ca human intruder in their carefully structured hierarchy. ¡®Ms. Brown?¡± I jumped at Marcus¡¯s voice, nearly knocking over my water ss. ¡°Sorry, I was¡­¡± I trailed off, not wanting to admit where my thoughts had wandered. ¡°I apologize for interrupting your lunch,¡± he said, standing beside my table with perfect posture. I straightened, trying topose myself. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Is something wrong?¡± My heart raced with sudden worry¨Chad I made some terrible mistake already? ¡°Not at all. Mr. Sterling asked me to check on you when he noticed the lunch delivery but couldn¡¯t locate you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The words hit me with unexpected force. My chest, which had felt hollow moments before, suddenly filled with warmth. Dominic had noticed my absence. He¡¯d been expecting me. He¡¯d sent someone to find me. I felt my face flush, a strange mix of embarrassment and pleasure washing over me. ¡°I was going to surprise him,¡± I admitted, my voice unsteady. ¡°But he seemed to be in a meeting with Elizabeth, so 1¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t finish the sentence. Marcus¡¯s expression remained impassive, but something in his eyes softened almost imperceptibly. ¡°Mr. Sterling has asked me to schedule a daily lunch period for you two in his calendar moving forward.¡± The knot in my chest loosened. Daily lunches? Reserved specifically for me? I bit my lower lip to stop a ridiculous smile from spreading across my face. Just minutes ago I¡¯d been wallowing in insecurity, and now¨Cbecause of a simple lunch invitation¨CI felt foolishly, ridiculously hopeful again. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ thoughtful of him,¡± I managed, trying to sound professional while my pulse hammered in my ears. Was this Dominic¡¯s way of iming me publicly? Of ensuring I didn¡¯t retreat if I saw Elizabeth again? The thought made me both nervous and strangely exhrated. ¡°Shall we continue your training?¡± Marcus asked. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some important documents for you to practice processing.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE §à Write Comments SHARE Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 89 Reba¡¯s POV Delay 89 Chapter 89 Reba¡¯s POV The afternoon passed in a blur of information and practice exercises. Marcus assigned me to sort and prioritize a batch of documents, exining that this would be one of my primary responsibilities. Despite theplexity, I found myself enjoying the challenge, and the work helped take my mind off my earlier encounter. By the time five o¡¯clock arrived, I had sessfully organized all the materials and even drafted several response letters for Marcus¡¯s review. My fingers ached and my eyes felt strained from staring at theputer screen, but I felt a sense of aplishment. ¡°You¡¯ve done well today,¡± Marcus said, reviewing my work. ¡°Mr. Sterling will be pleased with your progress.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, surprised by the warm glow of pride his words evoked. ¡°I¡¯m eager to learn more.¡± As I was shutting down myputer and preparing to leave, my desk phone rang. It was the front desk receptionist. ¡°Ms. Brown, there are two visitors for you in the main lobby. They identify themselves as your mother and brother Jason.¡± My stomach dropped. ¡°My mother and brother? Did they say what they want?¡± ¡°No, ma¡¯am. They simply asked to see you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right down.¡± I hung up, my mind racing. What were they doing here? How did they even know where I worked? I quickly gathered my things and took the elevator to the lobby, anxiety building with each floor we descended. When the doors opened, I immediately spotted them standing awkwardly near the reception desk. They stood out starkly against the corporate backdrop¨Cmy mother in her worn floral dress and my brother in jeans and a wrinkled t¨Cshirt. ¡°Mom? Jason? What are you doing here?¡± I asked, approaching them quickly, conscious of the curious nces from passing employees. My mother¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Becky! Look at this fancy ce you¡¯re working in! Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± I guided them toward a more private corner of the lobby. ¡°It¡¯s a recent development. How did you find me here?¡± ¡°Your friend Sophia mentioned you started a new job at Sterling Group when I called looking for you,¡± my mother exined. ¡°We thought we¡¯d surprise you!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m certainly surprised,¡± I said, trying to keep the edge from my voice, ¡°Is everything okay? Is Dad alright?¡± ¡°Your father¡¯s still recovering, but that¡¯s not why we¡¯re here.¡± My mother¡¯s expression grew more serious. ¡°It¡¯s about the money you sent us.¡± I had sent them some of thepensation I¡¯d received from Dominic after the incident with Steve. It wasn¡¯t a fortune, but enough to help with my father¡¯s medical bills and some household expenses. ¡°What about it?¡± I asked cautiously. My mother twisted her hands nervously. ¡°Well, the thing is¡­ Jason had an opportunity that required some investment, and-¡± ¡°She gave him my money, didn¡¯t she?¡± I cut in, looking directly at my brother. Jason had the decency to look slightly ashamed, but his defensive posture told me he wasn¡¯t truly sorry. ¡°There was this job cement service that guaranteed work, but they needed a fee upfront- ¡°And you fell for that?¡± I couldn¡¯t keep the exasperation from my voice. ¡°Jason, that¡¯s one of the oldest scams in the book!¡± ¡°How was I supposed to know?¡± he protested. ¡°They seemed legit!¡± ¡°So you spent all of it?¡± I asked, already knowing the answer from the guilty look on my mother¡¯s face. ¡°I gave him what was left after paying this month¡¯s bills,¡± she admitted. ¡°I thought it would help him get on his feet.¡± I took a deep breath, trying to control my frustration. ¡°The money I sent was to help with Dad¡¯s medical expenses and the mortgage, not for Jason to throw away on get¨Crich¨Cquick schemes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me like I¡¯m not here,¡± Jason interjected, his voice rising. ¡°Not everyone cannd cushy jobs in fancy buildings like you.¡± Chapter Comments ? LIKE Write Comments Chapter 90 : I noticed people beginning to stare and lowered my voice. ¡°Jason, you¡¯re twenty¨Ctwo years old. It¡¯s time to take responsibility for yourself. I can¡¯t keep bailing you out.¡± 63 ¡°So that¡¯s it? You get a fancy job and suddenly you¡¯re too good for your family?¡± His eyes swept over the lobby. ¡°This ce probably pays a fortune. You can¡¯t spare anything for your own brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been supporting you for years,¡± I hissed, feeling my temper rising. ¡°I¡¯ve put my life on hold, taken jobs I hated, all to help our family. And what have you done? Failed out ofmunity college and spent your time ying video games?¡± My mother stepped between us. ¡°Please, both of you, calm down. Reba, honey, we¡¯re just in a tight spot right now. Your father¡¯s medication cost more than expected this month, and¡ª¡± ¡°And Jason spent the rest of the money on a scam,¡± I finished for her. ¡°I understand you¡¯re in a difficult position, Mom, but I can¡¯t keep enabling him.¡± I turned to my brother. ¡°You need to find a job¨Ca real job¨Cand contribute to the household.¡± Jason¡¯s face flushed with anger. ¡°You think you¡¯re so much better than me now that you work in this fancy ce.¡± He looked around the lobby, his voice getting louder. ¡°How¡¯d you get this job anyway? Last I heard you were selling jewelry.¡± People were definitely staring now. I could feel heat rising to my face, partly from embarrassment and partly from anger. ¡°I need to get back to work,¡± I said firmly. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this tomorrow.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re just going to throw us out?¡± Jason demanded. ¡°We came all this way!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not throwing you out,¡± I said, struggling to keep my voice level. ¡°But this is my workce, and I need you to leave now. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve changed,¡± my mother said sadly. ¡°You used to always put family first.¡± The guilt trip stung, but I stood my ground. ¡°I still care about our family, Mom. But I can¡¯t keep sacrificing everything while Jason refuses to grow up.¡± My mother hesitated, her expression torn between her children. ¡°Reba, please¡­¡± Jason turned back, his face suddenly contorting with calcted anguish. ¡°You know what? No.¡± His voice rose dramatically. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until everyone here knows what kind of person you really are.¡± My blood ran cold. ¡°Jason, don¡¯t-¡± ¡°Hey!¡± he shouted, turning to face the lobby. Several employees stopped in their tracks. ¡°You all work with my sister? You should know she¡¯s letting our sick father suffer because she won¡¯t help pay for his medication!¡± My mouth opened but no sound came out. Security guards by the entrance shifted, uncertain whether to intervene. ¡°Our dad is dying,¡± Jason continued, his voice echoing through the marble lobby. ¡°And she¡¯s here in her fancy clothes, working in this fancy building, while our mother has to work double shifts just to keep him alive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± I finally managed, my voice barely audible over the thundering of my pulse in my ears. ¡°She abandoned us!¡± Jason¡¯s performance grew more dramatic as he noticed the growing audience. ¡°Got herself a rich boyfriend and forgot where she came from! We¡¯re practically homeless, and she won¡¯t spare a dime!¡± My legs felt weak. Every face in the lobby seemed to be staring, judging. The shame was paralyzing. ¡°Our father raised her, sacrificed everything-¡± Jason continued, but his tirade was suddenly cut short. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The voice was quiet but carried an unmistakable authority that silenced the entire lobby. Dominic stood just a few feet away, his expression perfectlyposed yet somehow terrifying in its coldness. Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE Delay 91 Chapter 91 Reba¡¯s POV : (63) ¡°Sir, I was just exining how my sister-¡± Jason began, his voice losing some of its theatrical outrage. ¡°I heard what you said.¡± Dominic¡¯s tone was conversational, almost pleasant, which somehow made it more menacing. ¡°You¡¯ve made quite a scene in my building.¡± The words ¡°my building¡± seemed to hang in the air. I watched as Jason took in Dominic¡¯s imposing presence¨Cthe immacte suit (the one I had given him, I realized with a flutter low in my abdomen), the confident stance, the aura of absolute authority. My brother¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°Your building? You¡¯re¡ª¡± ¡°Dominic Sterling,¡± he confirmed with a slight nod. ¡°CEO of Sterling Group. And your sister¡¯s employer.¡± I could almost see the calctions running through Jason¡¯s mind as he processed this new information. Dominic took a step forward, and I noticed how everyone in the vicinity instinctively stepped back, creating space around him. Even Jason¡¯s voice had notably diminished in volume. ¡°I understand family matters can be urgent,¡± Dominic continued, his voice reasonable but with an undercurrent of steel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear about your father¡¯s condition. Perhaps I can offer a solution.¡± He turned to me, his expression softening just slightly. ¡°Reba, why don¡¯t we discuss this in my office?¡± Before I could respond, Jason jumped in, his eyes suddenly alight with opportunity. ¡°Actually, sir, that would be very helpful. Our father needs-¡± ¡°I was speaking to Ms. Brown,¡± Dominic cut him off, his gaze never leaving my face. Heat rushed through me at the intensity of his stare. Despite the humiliation of the situation, I felt a surge of strength from his silent support. My mother looked between us, clearly confused by the dynamics she was witnessing. ¡°Reba, you didn¡¯t tell us your boss was so¡­ understanding.¡± The situation was spiraling out of control. Thest thing I wanted was for my family to see Dominic as a potential source of money. I took a deep breath, standing straighter as I gathered my courage. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Sterling,¡± I said formally, conscious of our audience. ¡°But this is a personal matter that I can handle.¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes flickered with something¨Csurprise, perhaps, or approval¨Cbefore he nodded. ¡°As you wish.¡± C63 Jason, however, wasn¡¯t about to let this opportunity slip away. ¡°Actually, sir, we really could use your help. Reba mentioned you might be able to-¡± ¡°I said no, I interrupted firmly. I turned to face my brother and mother directly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you do this here, at my workce.¡± I pulled out my phone and quickly navigated to my banking app. With steady fingers, I made a transfer while they watched. ¡°There,¡± I said, holding up the screen so they could see thepleted transaction. ¡°I¡¯ve just transferred enough for three months of living expenses and all of Dad¡¯s medication. I¡¯ve sent it directly to Dad¡¯s ount, not yours, Jason.¡± My brother¡¯s face clouded. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°It means exactly what I said.¡± I met his gaze unflinchingly, my voice stronger than I felt inside. ¡°The money is for Dad¡¯s care and your living expenses. If you gamble it away or get scammed again, that¡¯s it. I won¡¯t send more.¡± Jason¡¯s face reddened with anger. ¡°You don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like! Not everyone can get lucky andnd a cushy job like-¡± ¡°Lucky?¡± I felt my voice rising despite my efforts to remain calm. My nails dug into my palms as I clenched my fists. ¡°I work hard for everything I have. And this ¡®cushy job¡® is my first day, Jason. First. Day. And you¡¯ve already managed to embarrass me in front of everyone.¡± I turned to my mother, softening my tone slightly. ¡°Mom, I love you and Dad. I always will. But I can¡¯t keep being your ATM while Jason refuses to grow up.¡± Jason took a step toward me, his face contorted with rage. ¡°You ungrateful-¡± ¡°I believe Ms. Brown has made her position clear,¡± Dominic interjected smoothly, moving slightly closer to me. His body heat radiated against my side, making me acutely aware of his proximity. He turned slightly and nodded to the security desk. Immediately, two security guards approached. Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE Delay 92 Chapter 92 : ¡°Please escort these visitors to the exit,¡± Dominic instructed, his tone polite but firm. ¡°You can¡¯t just throw us out!¡± Jason protested, looking around wildly as if seeking support from the onlookers. 63 Dominic¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°I¡¯m not throwing you out. I¡¯m ensuring my employee can return to her work without further disruption.¡± He turned to address the gathering of employees who had stopped to watch the drama unfold. ¡°The show is over, everyone. Please return to your duties.¡± The effect was immediate. People scattered, returning to their tasks with remarkable speed. No one wanted to risk the CEO¡¯s displeasure. The security guards approached my mother and brother with professional courtesy. ¡°This way, please.¡± I became acutely aware of Dominic standing beside me, his presence both reassuring and intimidating. Without looking at me, he spoke quietly. ¡°Come to my office.¡± It wasn¡¯t a request. I nodded mutely and followed him toward the executive elevator. The moment the elevator doors closed, enclosing us in private silence, I felt myposure begin to crumble. My eyes burned, vision blurring as I took a deep, shuddering breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see that,¡± I managed to say, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°That was¡­ not how I wanted my first day to go.¡± I pressed my back against the cool elevator wall, needing its solidity to ground me. Dominic stood quietly beside me, his eyes fixed on the elevator disy as we ascended. Then, without a word, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a pristine handkerchief, offering it to me. I took it gratefully, our fingers brushing. That brief contact sent a current through my body, momentarily distracting me from my humiliation. I pressed the handkerchief briefly against my eyes to absorb the moisture gathering there. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You handled yourself well,¡± he said after a moment, his voice calm and measured. ¡°Setting boundaries with family is often the hardest thing to do.¡± I looked up at him, surprised by his understanding. ¡°I¡¯ve never stood up to them like that before. I¡¯ve always just¡­ given in.¡± My voice cracked slightly on thest words. A faint smile touched his lips. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time they learned you have strength they never acknowledged.¡± Despite everything, I found myself responding to his words. The elevator pinged softly as we reached the top floor, and the doors slid open to reveal a hushed, elegant reception area that led to Dominic¡¯s executive suite, 460 As we walked through, I took in my surroundings with wide eyes. This was my first time seeing Dominic¡¯s office, and the space was impressive¨Cgrand without being ostentatious, powerful without trying too hard. Floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows offered a panoramic view of the city below, and the furnishings were all dark wood and rich leather. On one wall hung a silver emblem that I recognized as the Sterling family crest¨Ca wolf with a crown, surrounded by intricate knotwork. Dominic led me to a seating area with a plush leather sofa and gestured for me to sit. ¡°Would you like something to drink? Tea? Coffee?¡± I shook my head, sinking into the soft leather. ¡°No, thank you. I¡­ I just want to say thank you for intervening down there. But really, I can handle my family on my own.¡± I twisted the handkerchief between my fingers, the fine fabric growing damp with my nervous perspiration. Dominic took a seat across from me, his eyes studying my face carefully. I felt naked under his scrutiny, as though he could see past my carefully constructed defenses. ¡°I have no doubt you can. But you shouldn¡¯t have to face such confrontations alone, especially not at work.¡± 1 fidgeted with the handkerchief still clutched in my hand. ¡°My father¡¯s medical bills are my responsibility, not yours. I don¡¯t want you to think I¡¯m looking for financial help or special treatment.¡± ¡°Is that what concerns you?¡± Dominic leaned forward slightly. When he put it so bluntly, it sounded ridiculous, but that was exactly what worried me. ¡°I just¡­ I don¡¯t want anyone to think that¡¯s why I¡¯m with you. Especially not you.¡± My voice softened to almost a whisper on thest words. Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 93 Reba¡¯s POV Dominic¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Reba, if there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m certain of, it¡¯s your independence. Your determination to stand on your own feet is admirable, if asionally frustrating.¡± I looked up, meeting his gaze. ¡°Frustrating?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he admitted with a slight smile. ¡°You refuse help even when epting it would make your life easier. You insist on taking the subway when I have a car and driver at your disposal. You work in a jewelry store despite having design talent that could earn you much more elsewhere.¡± I felt a flush rise to my cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ve always had to be the responsible one. Ever since I was a teenager, I¡¯ve been taking care of my family in one way or another. My father¡¯s illness, my mother¡¯s anxiety, Jason¡¯s¡­ well, Jason¡¯s everything.¡± I sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s just the way it¡¯s always been.¡± Dominic was quiet for a moment, his expression thoughtful. When he spoke again, his voice had dropped to a lower register. ¡°Do you know what I find most painful about watching you?¡± The question caught me off guard. ¡°What?¡± ¡°How hard you fight to carry everything alone.¡± His eyes had darkened, and I could see genuine emotion in them. ¡°You¡¯re so strong, little doe, but you don¡¯t have to be strong all the time. Not with me.¡± Something in his tone made my heart rate quicken. The air between us seemed to change, bing charged with an energy I couldn¡¯t quite name. Dominic rose from his seat and moved to sit beside me on the sofa, close enough that I could feel the warmth radiating from his body. His thigh pressed against mine, solid and warm through the fabric of our clothes. ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m thinking right now?¡± he asked, his voice low and intimate. I swallowed, suddenly very aware of his proximity. My skin prickled with awareness, every nerve ending suddenly alert. ¡°No.¡± In one fluid motion, Dominic had me pressed back against the leather sofa, his body hovering over mine. The weight of him, the heat, the scent of his cologne mixed with something more primal made my pulse race. His face was inches from mine, his eyes dark with intent. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that watching you stand up to your brother¨Cseeing that fire in your eyes¨Cmade me want you in ways I probably shouldn¡¯t admit to in a professional setting.¡± My breath caught in my throat. A rush of heat flooded through me, settling low in my abdomen. ¡°Dominic¡­ this is your office.¡± His lips curved into a smile that sent another wave of heat coursing through my veins. ¡°The soundproofing is excellent. And no one enters without my permission.¡± 63 Before I could form a coherent response, his mouth was on mine, hot and demanding. Whatever objections I might have had melted away as I responded to his kiss, my hands sliding up to grip his shoulders. His fingers trailed down my side, then found their way beneath the hem of my blouse, his touch burning against my skin. I gasped against his mouth as his hand spread across my ribs, his thumb tracing tantalizing circles just beneath my breast. The rational part of my brain was screaming that this was inappropriate¨Cwe were at work, in his office, in the middle of the day¨Cbut my body had other ideas. My back arched involuntarily, pressing me closer to him as his kiss deepened. I felt dizzy with want, my fingers digging into the firm muscles of his shoulders. His hand slid higher under my blouse, his thumb brushing the underside of my breast. A small moan escaped me, and he took advantage of my parted lips to deepen the kiss further. I was drowning in sensation, in the taste and scent of him, in the weight of his body partially covering mine. The leather sofa creaked beneath us as he shifted, his thigh pressing between mine in a way that made me whimper. With tremendous effort, I turned my head slightly, breaking the kiss. ¡°Wait,¡± I gasped, my voice barely recognizable to my own ears. My chest heaved with each breath, my lips tender from his kisses. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t¡­ not here.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 94 ? SHARE Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 94 Dominic immediately stopped, though I could feel the rapid rise and fall of his chest against mine. His eyes, when they met mine, were dark with desire but clear with respect for my boundaries. ¡°You don¡¯t want this?¡± he asked, his voice rough. I let out a shakyugh, my body still thrumming with need. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s just¡­ can we wait until we¡¯re home?¡± My hands remained on his shoulders, unwilling to let gopletely despite my words. He studied my face for a moment, then sighed and sat back, helping me to an upright position as well. I immediately felt the loss of his warmth against me, my body still aching for his touch. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be home tonight. I have to fly to Los Angeles for a business meeting.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± I couldn¡¯t hide my disappointment. ¡°For how long?¡± ¡°A few days, possibly.¡± He ran a hand through his hair, slightly disheveled from our encounter. I nodded, trying to look supportive despite my selfish wish that he could stay. As I straightened my blouse, fingers still trembling slightly from our interrupted passion, a thought urred to me. ¡°By the way, I saw Elizabeth earlier today, heading to your office.¡± Dominic¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°She was delivering a message from her father about the Collins coboration project. Nothing more.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask,¡± I said quickly, feeling my cheeks warm. A small smile yed at his lips. ¡°No, but you ate lunch alone because you saw her, didn¡¯t you?¡± I couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Maybe I was a little jealous,¡± I admitted, embarrassed by how transparent I apparently was to him. Dominic leaned in closer, his fingers gently tilting my chin up. ¡°You have nothing to be jealous about,¡± he said, his breath warm against my lips. ¡°Elizabeth is business, nothing more.¡± His reassurance eased something in my chest that I hadn¡¯t even realized was tight with tension. I leaned into his touch, savoring the moment of connection. ¡°When do you leave for L.A.?¡± I asked. ¡°My flight is at seven.¡± 12:14 Mon, Sep 22 An impulsive idea struck me. ¡°Can I drive you to the airport?¡® Dominic looked surprised but pleased by the suggestion. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll have Raymond bring the car around at six.¡± 63 He stood and walked to his desk, opening a drawer and retrieving an envelope. I have something for you,¡± he said, returning to the sofa. I took the envelope, curious. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Open it.¡± Inside was an official¨Clooking letter bearing the Sterling Group logo alongside the emblem of the City Arts Academy. As I scanned the contents, my eyes widened. ¡°This is¡­ an eptance letter to the design program at City Arts? With a full schrship sponsored by Sterling Group?¡± I looked up at Dominic in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I never applied.¡± Dominic sat beside me again, his knee brushing mine. ¡°I took the liberty of submitting some of your sketches to the admissionsmittee. They were quite impressed.¡± I stared at him, a mix of emotions swirling through me¨Cgratitude, excitement, but also a touch of uncertainty. ¡°But when would I attend sses? I just started working here.¡± ¡°The program is designed for working professionals. sses are evenings and weekends.¡± His expression grew serious. ¡°Reba, your talent is extraordinary. You shouldn¡¯t have to choose between financial security and pursuing your passion.¡± Tears pricked at my eyes, but this time they were tears of gratitude. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Dominic took my hand in his, his thumb caressing my knuckles in a way that sent pleasant shivers up my arm. ¡°Say yes. Say you¡¯ll ept the opportunity.¡± I nodded, unable to speak past the lump in my throat. Instead, I threw my arms around him, hugging him tightly. His arms wrapped around me in return, strong and secure. I pressed my face against his neck, inhaling his scent, feeling the steady beat of his pulse against my lips. ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered against his skin. ¡°For everything.¡± Dominic¡¯s hands slid up my back, one cradling the nape of my neck as he pressed a kiss to my temple. ¡°You¡¯re wee, little doe.¡± Delay 95 Chapter 95 Reba¡¯s POV The rm clock was still silent, its digital face showing 5:43 AM, yet I was already wide awake. I¡¯d been staring at the ceiling for at least twenty minutes, my body humming with a mixture of excitement and nervousness that made further sleep impossible. My heart raced every time I thought about walking into that ssroom. Today was my first day at City Arts Academy¨Cmy first step toward reiming a part of myself I¡¯d nearly forgotten existed. I reached over to the nightstand and picked up the course textbook Dominic had given me. The pages were already. dog¨Ceared from my obsessive reading over the past few days. ¡°Foundations of Modern Design: Theory and Application.¡± My fingers trembled slightly as they traced the embossed title. I closed my eyes, inhaling deeply, trying to calm the fluttering in my stomach. ¡°Just breathe,¡± I whispered to myself, setting the book down and finally slipping out of bed. The vi felt different this morning¨Cemptier somehow, despite the early hour darkness still clinging to the windows. It had been only several nights since Dominic left for Los Angeles, but I found myself reaching for his presence, expecting to feel his warmth beside me. The intensity of my longing surprised me. How quickly I¡¯d grown ustomed to him, to us. Standing before my closet, I deliberated longer than necessary over what to wear, pulling out and rejecting outfit after outfit. First impressions mattered, especially in an arts program where everyone would likely be younger and more naturally stylish than me. The thought made my shoulders tense. I finally settled on dark jeans, a cream- colored blouse, and a structured jacket that managed to look both professional and creative. ¡°You can do this,¡± I told my reflection as I applied a touch of mascara and lip gloss. By 7:30, I was seated at my small kitchen table, course schedule pulled up on my phone, triple¨Cchecking the details. Tuesday, 9:00 AM, Room 104, Professor Adrian Lane. My throat tightened each time I read his name. What would he be like? Would he see right through me? What would the other students think of me, a 25¨Cyear¨Cold beginner among what were likely to be college¨Caged design prodigies? I¡¯d barely touched my toast and coffee when I realized I should leave early to find the ssroom. My stomach twisted too much to eat anyway. Better to be awkwardly early than mortifyinglyte. The City Arts Academy campus was moreplex than I¡¯d anticipated. Gothic architecture blended with modern ss additions, creating abyrinth of hallways and courtyards that seemed designed to confuse neers. I¡¯d been wandering for fifteen minutes, growing increasingly anxious as I checked my phone repeatedly. My palms were sweating despite the cool morning air. ¡°Room 104, Building C,¡± I muttered, squinting at the campus map on my screen. Just as I zoomed in to better see the , no!¡± I frantically pressed the power button, my heart rate spiking. The dead battery icon shed briefly before disappearing altogether. ¡°Perfect timing,¡± I groaned, shoving the useless device into my bag, my hands now trembling visibly. The clock on a nearby wall showed 8:47. I quickened my pace, scanning building signs for any indication of where Building C might be. I hurried forward, turning a corner too quickly and stepping directly into a shallow puddle I hadn¡¯t noticed. Water sshed upward, soaking my ankle and¨Cto my absolute horror¨Cspraying across the legs and coat of a man who had just emerged from the adjacent building. ¡°Oh my God!¡± I gasped, my hand flying to my mouth as I watched in dismay as muddy water droplets clung to what was clearly an expensive deep blue suit coat. My face burned with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± The man looked down at his sttered garment, then up at me. His eyes were piercing, intense in a way that made me freeze in ce. I braced myself for anger, for the cutting remark that surely would follow. Instead, his lips curved into a wry smile, something flickering behind his eyes that made my heart skip. ¡°Looks like someone decided to offer me a free dry cleaning service today,¡± he said, his voice smooth and unexpectedly good¨Chumored. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I repeated, frantically digging through my bag for tissues, dropping my keys in the process. My fingers felt clumsy and uncooperative. ¡°I was rushing because I¡¯m lost, and my phone died, and I need to find Room 104 in Building C, and now I¡¯ve ruined your coat, which looks really expensive, and-¡± ¡°Breathe,¡± he interrupted, his smile widening as he watched me ramble. His eyes tracked my movements with unnerving focus. He was tall, with dark hair swept back from a face that was all angles and intensity, somehow both severe and handsome at once. Something about his presence made the air feel different¨Cheavier, charged. ¡°Let me help,¡± I insisted, pulling out a pack of tissues and awkwardly attempting to dab at the water spots on his coat. ¡°I feel terrible.¡± He nced down at my efforts with an arched eyebrow, watching me with an expression I couldn¡¯t quite read. ¡°Let me guess. Art Foundations course?¡± I paused my frantic dabbing and looked up, meeting his gaze directly. My breath caught slightly at the intensity I found there. ¡°Yes, how did you- ¡°For a college student, aren¡¯t you running a bitte?¡± he asked, his head tilting slightly as he studied me, eyes scanning my face with unsettling thoroughness. ¡°In both time and age, I mean.¡± My hands froze on his coat. Thement stung, hitting directly at my insecurity. I felt heat rise to my cheeks and my throat tighten, but instead of shrinking away, something inside me pushed back. I straightened, meeting his gaze directly, my embarrassment giving way to indignation. ¡®Aren¡¯t your questions a bit rude?¡± I countered, surprised by my own boldness. My heart pounded so loudly I was sure he could hear it. ¡°Or is this just how the Art Academy wees new students?¡± Chapter 96 Delay 96 Reba¡¯s POV His eyes widened slightly, and for a moment I worried I¡¯d overstepped. Then a genuineugh escaped him, transforming his austere features into something much more approachable. ¡°Touch¨¦,¡± he conceded, his eyes never leaving mine. I had the disconcerting feeling he was memorizing my features. I took a step back, still mortified about his coat but increasingly aware of his maic presence. ¡°Please, let me take it and have it cleaned properly. It¡¯s my responsibility.¡± He studied me for a moment, eyes narrowed thoughtfully. ¡°Are you asking me for contact information?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded firmly, my fingers fidgeting with the tissue packet. Td need to know where to return it once it¡¯s cleaned.¡± A slow, somewhat mischievous smile spread across his face. That¡¯s the most creative pickup line I¡¯ve heard in a while. Usually people just ask to borrow my phone or if I know where the nearest coffee shop is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¨C1 just want to be responsible! My voice rose slightly, betraying my flustered state. He chuckled, still watching me with that amused expression as he reached into his inner pocket and extracted a business card. ¡°Room 104 is down this corridor, turn right at the arches, and you¡¯ll see it immediately on your left.¡± He handed me the card, his fingers brushing against mine briefly. The contact sent a jolt through me that I couldn¡¯t exin. ¡°As for the coat¡­ I look forward to seeing how responsible you can be.¡± I epted the card, ncing down at it briefly before stuffing it into my pocket. ¡®Thank you. I really am sorry about this.¡± He nodded, adjusting his coat slightly. ¡°You should hurry. It¡¯s nearly nine.¡± With a final apologetic smile, I turned and followed his directions, moving at a near jog. The corridor opened into an arched passage, and just as he¡¯d said, Room 104 was visible on the left. I slowed my pace, taking a deep breath topose myself before entering. Just as I reached for the door handle, I remembered the business card in my pocket. Curious about who I¡¯d just drenched, I pulled it out and read: [Professor Adrian Lane Department of Design Arts City Arts Academy] My stomach dropped violently. I¡¯d just argued with my professor. My professor whose expensive coat I¡¯d ruined minutes before his ss. Still processing this horrifying realization, I pushed open the door, wincing as it creaked loudly. Every head turned toward me. I froze, scanning the room quickly for an empty seat, hoping to slip in unnoticed. My legs felt wooden, unwilling to move. ¡°Ah, our final student has arrived,¡± came a familiar voice from the front of the room. I looked up to see the man from the corridor¨CProfessor Lane¨Cwalking toward the lectern, his damp coat now removed and draped over his arm. His eyes found mine immediately, a spark of recognition and amusement clearly visible. I felt pinned by his gaze, unable to look away despite the heat spreading across my face. ¡°Wee, especially to our ¡®responsible¡® student,¡± he said, his lips quirking upward as several students chuckled, clearly sensing some inside joke they weren¡¯t privy to. I stood rooted to the spot, mortification washing over me in waves. I wanted to disappear, to melt into the floor tiles, to be anywhere but here. My hands clenched and unclenched at my sides, and I could feel beads of sweat forming on my lower back. ¡°I¡­ I can exin,¡± I managed to stammer, my voice barely audible even to my own ears. Professor Lane waved a dismissive hand, but his eyes remained locked on mine. ¡°No need. Please, take a seat. Today¡¯s first lesson: sometimes idents are the best source of creative inspiration.¡± A few more chuckles rippled through the ssroom as I made my way to an empty seat in the back corner, keeping my eyes fixed on the floor. I could feel curious nces from my ssmates following me, their whispers barely audible. I slid into the chair, wishing I could make myself invisible as I felt curious nces from my ssmates. For the next hour and a half, I tried to focus on Professor Lane¡¯s introduction to the course and his overview of design fundamentals. Despite my embarrassment, I couldn¡¯t help but notice he was an engaging lecturer, moving with natural confidence throughplex concepts, asionally sketching quick examples on the whiteboard with surprising skill. His hands moved with precise, controlled energy that was somehow mesmerizing. Every now and then, his gaze would find mine, that same mysterious smile ying at the corners of his mouth. Each time, my breath would catch, and I would quickly look down at my notebook, pretending to bepletely absorbed in taking notes. My pen pressed too hard against the paper, nearly tearing it in ces. When the ss finally ended, I deliberately took my time gathering my things, waiting for the room to empty. My heart was still racing, stomach in knots. I couldn¡¯t face the humiliation of walking out with everyone else, knowing they were probably wondering about the ¡°responsible student¡±ment. Professor Lane remained at the front, organizing his papers and asionally ncing in my direction. As thest student left, I took a deep breath and approached the lectern, my legs feeling surprisingly steady despite my inner turmoil. 12:15 Mon, Sep 22 ¡°Professor Lane, I began, my voice quieter than intended but not wavering. ¡°About this morning¨CI truly am sorry about your coat.¡± He set down his papers and turned to face me fully. The full force of his attention made me want to step back, but I held my ground. ¡°Ms. Brown, correct?¡± I nodded, surprised he¡¯d remembered my name from the roster. ¡°I wasn¡¯t just being polite earlier. I genuinely appreciate directness,¡± he said, leaning against the edge of the lectern. His posture was rxed, but there was nothing casual about the way his eyes studied my face. ¡°Most students are too intimidated to speak their minds, too afraid of offending authority. But art requires courage and authenticity.¡± His words cased some of my tension. ¡°That¡¯s still no excuse for ruining your coat. I¡¯d like to make it right.¡± Professor Lane studied me for a moment, something unreadable flickering in his eyes. He leaned forward slightly, and I caught myself mimicking the movement without meaning to. ¡°You really are serious about taking responsibility for it, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I said I would, so yes,¡± I replied firmly, lifting my chin slightly. His lips curved into that now¨Cfamiliar smile. ¡°Ms. Brown, you are quite¡­ unexpected.¡± As he said this, I caught a subtle scent in the air¨Cbarely perceptible, but distinctly reminiscent of the wolf¨Clike musk I¡¯de to associate with werewolves. My pulse quickened immediately, a rush of adrenaline flooding my system. I found myself unconsciously taking a small step back, suddenly alert. The room seemed to shrink, the air between us charged with something beyond normal tension. Was it just my imagination, or was there something more to Professor Lane than what appeared on the surface? He seemed to notice my reaction, his head tilting slightly as he observed me with increased interest. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± His voice had lowered, bing softer but somehow more intrusive. Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 97 Reba¡¯s POV ¡°No,¡± I said quickly¨Ctoo quickly. My voice sounded strained even to my own ears. I swallowed hard, trying to appear normal while my mind raced. ¡°About your coat¡­¡± ¡°Ah, yes.¡± He straightened up, a movement so fluid it seemed almost predatory. ¡°You can return it to me whenever you want. No rush.¡± I nodded, grateful for the chance to end the conversation. ¡°I¡¯ll wash it and give it back to you.¡± Professor Lane¡¯s eyes remained fixed on me, curiosity evident in his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re very special, Ms. Brown. I look forward to seeing you in ss.¡± The way he emphasized ¡°special¡± sent a jolt of recognition through me. Did he know? Could he somehow sense my connection to Dominic, to the werewolf world? Back at my apartment that evening, I stared at Professor Lane¡¯s business card, turning it over in my fingers as I debated what to write. After taking his coat to the dry cleaner¡¯s, I had promised to let him know when he could expect it back. My thoughts kept returning to that moment when I¡¯d caught his scent¨Cthat subtle hint of werewolf that had set all my instincts on alert. I picked up my phone and began typing a message, then deleted it, then typed again. I kept shifting positions on the couch, unable to getfortable. Each version seemed either too formal or too casual. Why was this so difficult? It was just a text about a coat. Finally, I settled on: [Hello, Professor Lane. This is Reba Brown, the student who created a water disaster on your coat today. I¡¯ve taken it to professional cleaners and will bring it to you after Thursday¡¯s ss. Again, my sincere apologies.] My thumb hovered over the send button for several seconds before I finally pressed it. I set the phone down on the coffee table, only to pick it up again secondster to check if there was a response. When the phone finally buzzed, I practically lunged for it. The reply was brief but carried that same hint of humor I¡¯d noticed in person: [Ms. Brown, I¡¯m pleased to know my coat is receiving professional care. No rush for Thursday. Hope this encounter doesn¡¯t involve any liquid idents. Looking forward to it.] I found myself smiling at the message, a strange warmth spreading through my chest. My fingers hovered over the keyboard, uncertain how to respond, when the phone suddenly vibrated with an iing call. Dominic¡¯s name shed on the screen. A wave of warmth washed over me, apanied by an unexpected pang of guilt as I quickly closed the text conversation with Professor Lane. My hand trembled slightly as I answered. h ¡°Hi, I answered, my voice softening automatically, tension I hadn¡¯t realized I was carrying melting away at the sound of his name. ¡®Little doe,¡± Dominic¡¯s deep voice came through the speaker, instantly making me miss him with an intensity that surprised me. ¡°How was your first day of ss?¡± I settled back against the couch cushions, feeling a genuine smile spread across my face. ¡°It was¡­ eventful. I managed to soak my professor¡¯s expensive coat within minutes of arriving on campus. I left out my suspicions about Professor Lane possibly being a werewolf¨Cit seemed too uncertain to mention over the phone. Dominic¡¯s rich chuckle vibrated through the phone, sending a pleasant shiver down my spine. ¡°Only you could make such a memorable first impression.¡± ¡°Trust me, it wasn¡¯t intentional,¡± I groaned, though I was smiling. ¡°How are your business going?¡± ¡°There are no major problems. Will everything be fine after the negotiations with Collins Group.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± I said, genuinely pleased. The Collins family, particrly Elizabeth, had been a source of tension between us. The thought of her still made my stomach clench unpleasantly. ¡°When will you be back?¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE Delay 98 Chapter 98 ¡°Sunday evening, if all goes well,¡± he replied, his voice lowering slightly in a way that made my skin warm. ¡°I miss you, Reba.¡± Those simple words sent a flutter through my chest, tightening my throat with emotion I hadn¡¯t expected. ¡°I miss you too, I admitted, surprised by how true it was after just one day apart. The intensity of my own feelings was bothforting and frightening. We discussed my ns to visit my father, who was still recovering but doing better. Dominic insisted that Raymond drive me, despite my protests about being perfectly capable of taking a bus. ¡°Let me take care of you, Reba. This isn¡¯t charity¡ªit¡¯s what I want to do,¡± he said, his tone leaving little room for argument. I found myself giving in, too tired to fight and secretly grateful for the offer. After we¡¯d talked about his schedule and my uing sses, afortable silence fell between us. ¡°Good night, little doe,¡± he finally said, his voice a warm caress. ¡°Sleep well.¡± ¡°Good night, Dominic,¡± I replied softly, reluctant to end the call but feeling my eyelids growing heavy. On Sunday, I stood in front of my family¡¯s apartment door, clutching a bouquet of fresh flowers. My fingers tightened around the stems as I stared at the peeling paint on the door frame. The yellow tulips, purple hyacinths, and white daisies felt heavy in my hands, matching the weight in my chest. Taking a deep breath, I recalled Dominic¡¯s voice from our phone conversation several days ago. ¡°Take care of yourself, little doe,¡± he¡¯d said, his tone dropping to that intimate register he reserved just for me. My skin had warmed at the sound, and even now, the memory sent a small shiver down my spine. I pressed the doorbell, my heart rate quickening as I heard movement inside. The door swung open to reveal my mother, her hands still damp from washing clothes, thin lines of exhaustion etched around her eyes. ¡®Reba!¡± Her face transformed instantly, eyes crinkling as she pulled me into a tight embrace. The familiar scent ofundry detergent clung to her sweater. ¡°Come in,e in! Your father will be so happy to see you.¡± The apartment was small but tidy. Potted nts lined the windowsill¨Cmom¡¯s attempt to bring life into the cramped space. The family portrait hanging on the wall showed us from five years ago¨Cbefore Dad¡¯s illness, when Jason still smiled without resentment, when I still believed in William. Mom took the flowers from my hands, her eyes brightening. ¡°These are beautiful, thank you, sweetheart.¡± I stepped into the living room and felt my shoulders loosen at what I saw. Dad was sitting in the corner, performing gentle rehabilitation exercises, extending each leg with careful determination. His color looked better¨Cthe sickly pallor reced by a healthier tone, his eyes clear and alert. ¡­ ¡°Becky!¡± He stopped his movements, arms outstretched toward me. On the sofa, Jason lounged with his attention fixed on his phone screen. Despite the doorbell and themotion of my arrival, he hadn¡¯t bothered to look up. His posture was deliberatelyzy, feet propped on the coffee table, wearing what appeared to be brand new sneakers. ¡°Well, well, if it isn¡¯t the executive assistant gracing us with her presence,¡± Jason finally nced up, his voice dripping with sarcasm. His eyes, so simr to mine in color, were cold with resentment. ¡°Did you bring Mr. Sterling¡¯s regards? Or just stopping by to make sure we peasants are surviving?¡± 1 My jaw clenched. I forced my breathing to remain steady as I deliberately turned away from him, walking straight to my father and bending down for a hug. ¡°Dad, you look so much better. The flowers are for all of you.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 99 Chapter 99 Reba¡¯s POV Dad¡¯s arms wrapped around me, his grip stronger than I expected. ¡°Having you as a daughter is my greatest joy,¡± he whispered against my hair. ¡°Seeing you is always the highlight of my day.¡± I blinked back the sudden moisture in my eyes, feeling a pang of guilt for not visiting more often. ¡°Come, let¡¯s all sit down,¡± Mom said, having already arranged the flowers in a vase. ¡°I made all your favorites for lunch.¡± The table was set with dishes I¡¯d loved since childhood: mushroom cream pasta, tomato basil sd, and Mom¡¯s special lemon cake. The familiar aromas triggered a flood of memories that momentarily eased the tension in my shoulders. ¡°Always such a production when Rebaes home,¡± Jason muttered as he dragged himself to the table. He slumped into his chair, eyeing the spread with apparent boredom. ¡°She¡¯s not royalty or anything.¡± My fingers froze around my water ss. The ss surface turned slippery with condensation¨Cor maybe it was the sudden cold sweat on my palms. I set it down carefully, counting to three in my head. ¡°Thanks, Mom,¡± I said, my voice tight but controlled. ¡°These are all my favorites. Let me help you serve.¡± As we gathered around the table, I focused on Dad¡¯s questions about my work, giving a simplified version of my responsibilities at Sterling Group. I carefully measured each word, omitting theplexities of my rtionship with Dominic, the feel of his hands on my skin, the way his eyes changed color when he was protective or aroused. ¡°How¡¯s that art course going?¡± Dad asked, remembering my mention of starting design sses. The topic shift loosened something in my chest. ¡°It¡¯s great,¡± I replied, feeling a genuine smile form. ¡°The first day was a bit awkward, but I love the environment there.¡± ¡®Reba always had artistic talent,¡± Mom said proudly. ¡°Remember those drawings she did as a child? Her teachers always said she had a gift.¡± ¡°Yeah, so gifted she ended up as a secretary,¡± Jason mumbled through a mouthful of food, not bothering to look up from his te, My fingers tightened around my fork. A dull ache formed behind my eyes as I continued to ignore him, focusing instead on my parents. Halfway through lunch, Mom suddenly set down her utensils, her expression turning apologetic. ¡°About going to your workce the other day¡­ I want to apologize. We didn¡¯t think things through.¡± I nodded stiffly, epting her apology even as the memory of that mortifying encounter surfaced¨Cbeing cornered by : A Mom and Jason in thepany lobby, colleagues staring, the shame burning through me like acid. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand you were worried about Dad.¡± 63 Mom¡¯s expression lightened. ¡°But things are much better now! Your father¡¯s condition is stable, and the doctor says. with continued treatment, he might see significant improvement. And,¡± she nced at Jason, her tone brightening, ¡°Jason has found a new job!¡± I looked up in surprise, a forkful of pasta suspended halfway to my mouth. ¡°Jason found a job? What kind of job?¡± I turned to my brother, who avoided my gaze, suddenly very interested in rearranging the food on his te. ¡°You should thank your boss,¡± Mom said proudly. ¡°He arranged for Jason to work as a receptionist at the Hilton Hotel. The sry is decent, and it includes health benefits!¡± The fork slipped from my fingers, ttering against the te. My stomach dropped as if I¡¯d missed a step on a staircase. ¡°What?¡± The word came out strangled. ¡°Yes, Mr. Dominic Sterling,¡± Mom continued, seemingly oblivious to my shock. ¡°He¡¯s been so generous.¡± I turned to Jason, pulse pounding in my ears. ¡°When did you meet my boss? I had no idea about any of this.¡± My voice had risen slightly, each word clipped and sharp. ¡°Receptionist!¡± Jason interjected with disgust, finally looking up. His eyes were hard, lips curled in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s insulting. The pay barely covers a decent pair of shoes. Your precious boss thinks that¡¯s all I¡¯m worth.¡± ¡°After that day,¡± Mom exined, twisting her napkin between her fingers, ¡°Jason went back to yourpany, wanting to talk to you¡­ but you weren¡¯t there, so he met with that¡­ ckwood gentleman instead.¡± My face grew cold, blood draining downward. ¡°Marcus? And then what?¡± My words were barely audible over the rushing sound in my ears. ¡°He said it was Mr. Sterling¡¯s instruction¨Cnot only arranging work for Jason but also giving us some money to help with family expenses.¡± Mom¡¯s voice grew quieter. ¡°He suggested we not go to your workce again¡­ to avoid embarrassing you.¡± Dad frowned, his fork hitting the te with a sharp clink. ¡°You epted charity from strangers without telling me?¡± His voice held a rare edge of anger. My hands trembled visibly now. ¡°How could you all do this¡­pletely behind my back?¡± Shame and anger twisted together in my gut, making it difficult to breathe. ¡°Jason, what right did you have to go to my workce?¡± Dad turned a stern gaze toward Mom and Jason. ¡°You made these decisions without consulting me? I¡¯m still the head of this family!¡± Jason shrugged with exaggerated indifference. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Just leveraging Reba¡¯s ¡®special rtionship¡® with her boss.¡± His eyes narrowed as they fixed on me. ¡°Everyone can see how she suddenly went from jewelry store 12:15 Mon, Sep 22 : clerk to executive assistant. It¡¯s obviously not just because of her work skills.¡°¡± Blood rushed to my face as I shot to my feet, chair scraping loudly against the floor. ¡°Enough!¡± My voice shook, louder than I¡¯d intended. ¡°My rtionship with Dominic is professional, and you exploit that to beg for handouts? And you¡¯re insinuating I got my job through improper means?¡± ¡°Reba, calm down,¡± Mom tried to soothe, her eyes darting nervously between us. ¡°Jason didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± ¡°Yes, he did,¡± I said through gritted teeth. My chest heaved with each breath. ¡°And you went behind my back to ept money and a job from Dominic without even telling me? Do you have any idea how this makes me look?¡± I moved to the entryway, grabbing my purse with trembling hands. ¡°Jason, if you ever pull something like this again, I¡¯ll cut ties with youpletely.¡± My voice cracked on thest word. Mom followed, reaching for my arm. ¡°Reba, don¡¯t be like this. We¡¯re family¡­¡± ¡°I need time to clear my head,¡± I was already at the door, tears burning behind my eyes. My throat felt raw. ¡°And you should know that epting charity sometimeses with strings attached.¡± ¡°Let her go,¡± Dad said quietly. ¡°She has every right to be upset.¡± I looked back onest time, meeting Dad¡¯s understanding gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll still send money each week, but please respect my work and my life.¡± Chapter Comments Delay 100 Chapter 100 Dominic¡¯s POV I drummed my fingers against the polished mahogany table, watching Ronald Collins shift ufortably in his own seat. The Collins Group¡¯s main conference room was designed to impress¨Cbut as a future Alpha, I felt anything but intimidated. Floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows overlooked the city skyline, the afternoon sun casting long shadows across the table. What I hadn¡¯t anticipated was Elizabeth Collins herself sitting beside her father, dressed in a burgundy dress that hugged her curves too deliberately for a business meeting. Her perfume¨Csomething floral and expensive¨Cassaulted my heightened senses from across the table. ¡°Dominic,¡± Ronald began, his voice carrying that practiced warmth that never reached his eyes, ¡°I believe we have some unfinished business regarding our families¡® long¨Cstanding arrangement.¡± I maintained an expressionless face while my pulse quickened with irritation. ¡°This meeting was scheduled to discuss the Weske project financing, Ronald. Nothing else.¡± The coldness in my voice was deliberate, a warning he chose to ignore. ¡°Come now,¡± he chuckled, leaning forward conspiratorially. ¡°We both know our fathers have certain¡­ understandings. The kind that transcends mere business. A generational friendship, if you will.¡± ¡°Any arrangements my father made are his concern, not mine,¡± I stated tly, my eyes hardening as I stared directly into his. ¡°I make my own decisions.¡± Each word fell from my lips with finality, carved in ice. Ronald¡¯s friendly facade slipped. ¡°The Collins family has supported Sterling Group for decades. Your father understands the value of our alliance.¡± My shoulders squared, spine straightening. ¡°And yet here you are, trying to leverage that ¡®alliance¡® into something it was never meant to be.¡± I turned to Elizabeth, voice dropping an octave lower. ¡°Let me be perfectly clear: there will never be a marriage between us.¡± The conference room went silent. Elizabeth¡¯s cheeks flushed red, herposure cracking. ¡®Is it because of that human assistant of yours?¡± she hissed, eyes narrowing. ¡°Don¡¯t think people haven¡¯t noticed how you look at her. How you¡¯ve been neglecting your responsibilities to the pack.¡± The mention of Reba sent a surge of protective rage through me. My fingers curled into a fist under the table, nails digging into my palm hard enough to draw blood. ¡°My personal life is not up for discussion, especially not in a business meeting.¡± The words came out as a low growl, causing Elizabeth to flinch imperceptibly. Ronald¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten what¡¯s at stake, Dominic. The Collins investment represents thirty percent of the Weske development. Without our backing, the project stalls.¡± ¡°Is that a threat?¡± I asked quietly, the calmness of my voice belying the storm raging inside me. a ¡°Consider it a reminder of reality, Ronald replied smoothly. Family loyalty has always been the cornerstone of our rtionship. I stood slowly, deliberately. Then allow me to remind you of another reality, Ronald. Sterling Group has thrived for generations because we make sound business decisions, not emotional ones. If you wish to withdraw from Weske over a personal matter, that¡¯s your prerogative.¡± As I rose to my full height, I let a fraction of my Alpha presence slip¨Cjust enough. The air in the room thickened with predatory energy. Ronald instinctively leaned back in his chair. His heartbeat quickened; I could hear it from across the table. A sheen of sweat appeared on his forehead, his body responding to a danger his conscious mind couldn¡¯tprehend. ¡°This meeting is over,¡± I said, buttoning my jacket with steady hands that contrasted with the fury pulsing through my veins. I¡¯ll see myself out.¡± Elizabeth stood abruptly, tears of fury in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re throwing away decades of tradition for some nobody? The Council won¡¯t stand for this, Dominic. Your position isn¡¯t as secure as you think.¡± I merely turned toward the door, chin raised, eyes cold and unblinking. My stillness was more threatening than any movement could be. I left without another word, their stunned silence following me down the corridor. ¡°Sir, we have a situation.¡± Marcus¡¯s voice cut through my thoughts as we settled into the private jet an hourter. I was reviewing financial projections, trying to predict the fallout from the Collins meeting. ¡°Collins has already begun liquidating their Sterling Group holdings,¡± he continued, showing me the stock ticker on his phone. ¡°The market¡¯s reacting. We¡¯re down three percent and falling.¡± I took the phone, scanning the numbers, my breathing controlled despite the spike of adrenaline. ¡°Faster than expected. They must have had the sell orders ready to go before our meeting.¡± I handed it back to him. ¡°Get Nakamura Industries on the line. Tell them I¡¯m prepared to sign the partnership agreement immediately, with the additional provisions we discussedst month.¡± Marcus raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± ¡°And now it¡¯s time to use it. My voice left no room for debate. Marcus moved to the front of the cabin to make the calls. I leaned back, closing my eyes briefly, muscles tense with suppressed strain. My father¡¯s voice echoed in my memory: ¡°The Collins alliance is our future, son. Their bloodline and ours, joined after all these generations. I expect you to see it through.¡± His words at ourst pack meeting, spoken with the authority of the current Alpha. An expectation I had no 12:15 Mon, Sep 22 intention of fulfilling. 6:5 My fingers found their way to the inside of my sleeve, tracing the small embroidered deer Reba hadmissioned. Such a small detail, yet it represented everything that was now at risk. My chest constricted at the thought of her smile, the unexpected warmth she¡¯d brought into my life, the way she challenged me without fear. The image of her face shed in my mind. My phone buzzed with urgent messages from board members, but I allowed myself five seconds to remember the scent of her hair, the sound of herugh. Five seconds of weakness before returning to the role I was born to y. ¡°Nakamura is ready for the video call,¡± Marcus announced. ¡°Their legal team is standing by.¡± I straightened, adjusting my tie with precise movements. ¡°Put them through.¡± After wended, Marcus briefed me on Reba¡¯s younger brother, Jason Brown, for the first time in three days. ¡°Your assessment?¡± I asked, stepping into the waiting car while Raymond held the door. ¡°Three days at the Hilton,¡± Marcus reported. ¡°He¡¯s shown up, which is something, but he¡¯s beente twice and called in sick once already. The manager hasn¡¯tined¨Cyour name carries weight¨Cbut he¡¯s clearly not enthusiastic about the position.¡± I pinched the bridge of my nose, a muscle twitching in my jaw. ¡°Has he been to thepany these days?¡± ¡°Not that we know of. We have someone keeping an eye on him, as requested.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The word came out sharp, edged with irritation. ¡°Thest thing Reba needs is more family drama at her workce. Keep monitoring him. If he bes a problem, we¡¯ll need to intervene before he disrupts Reba¡¯s life again.¡± ¡°Sir, Marcus hesitated, ¡°may I speak freely?¡± 63 Delay 101 Chapter 101 Dominic¡¯s POV ??)) ¡°When have you ever not, Marcus?¡± My tone was dry but attentive. ¡°The arrangement with her brother¡­ are you nning to tell Ms. Brown about it?¡± ¡°When have you ever not, Marcus?¡± My tone was dry but attentive. ¡°The arrangement with her brother¡­ are you nning to tell Ms. Brown about it?¡± I considered the question, fingers drumming against my knee. ¡°No. She has enough to worry about.¡± ¡°With all due respect, she seemed quite upset when she discovered you¡¯d intervened without her knowledge before.¡± I turned to look at him, eyebrow raised, gaze piercing. ¡°Are you questioning my decision?¡± The temperature in the car seemed to drop several degrees. ¡°I¡¯m suggesting that your instinct to protect her might sometimes conflict with her desire for independence, Marcus replied carefully. ¡°Just an observation.¡± The car fell silent as I processed his words. Reba¡¯s independence was one of the qualities that had drawn me to her¨Cher determination to stand on her own despite the challenges she faced. And yet, I continually found myself arranging things behind the scenes, eliminating obstacles before she even encountered them. Was I protecting her, or controlling her? The line seemed increasingly blurred. Raymond¡¯s voice interrupted my thoughts. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ll be arriving at the office in five minutes.¡± ¡°Thank you, Raymond.¡± I straightened my tie, shoulders squaring as I prepared to shift back into CEO mode. ¡°Marcus, have the press release about the Nakamura partnership ready to go the moment their signatures are confirmed.¡± As we approached Sterling Group, my phone rang. Reba¡¯s name shed on the screen, sending an unexpected rush of warmth through me, softening the hard lines of my face. ¡°Reba,¡± I answered, my voice dropping to a gentler register. ¡°Dominic,¡± she said, and I could hear the smile in her voice. ¡°I know you¡¯re probably busy, but I just wanted to hear your voice. I miss you.¡± The simple admission did something to my chest¨Ca tightening that wasn¡¯t entirely unpleasant. ¡°I miss you too, little doe.¡± The endearment slipped out before I could stop it. From the corner of my eye, I saw 42 20:37 Wed, Sep 24 : Marcus pointedly looking out the window, giving me privacy. ¡®How was your day?¡± she asked. In my mind shed images of the Collins confrontation, the stock price dropping, the emergency partnership with Nakamura. All problems she knew nothing about, burdens I deliberately kept from her shoulders. ¡°Uneventful,¡± I lied smoothly. ¡°Just the usual meetings. How about yours? How was your visit with your family?¡± She hesitated, and I instantly regretted asking. Her family was a source of stress for her, especially after our previous conversation about her brother. 42 ¡°It was¡­plicated,¡± she finally said. ¡°We can talk about itter. I don¡¯t want to bother you at work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re never a bother, Reba.¡± I meant it, my voice taking on a rare softness reserved only for her. ¡°Well, I should let you go. I just wanted to say hi.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight,¡± I promised. ¡°I should be home by eight.¡± After ending the call, I caught Raymond watching me in the rearview mirror. His gaze was questioning. ¡°Something on your mind, Raymond?¡± I asked, voice returning to its usual cool authority. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything about the Collins situation, does she?¡± he asked quietly. ¡°No. And she doesn¡¯t need to.¡± Raymond nodded slowly. ¡°Protecting her is instinctive, I understand that. But there¡¯s a fine line between protection and control, sir.¡± I stared at him, eyes narrowing at the boldness from my usually taciturn driver. ¡°That¡¯s the second time today I¡¯ve received that particr advice.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s worth considering, then,¡± he replied, pulling up to the private entrance of Sterling Tower. His words followed me into the building, bringing with them an ufortable memory: my father gripping my mother¡¯s arm at a pack gathering, whispering harshly in her ear when she¡¯d spoken out of turn. The way she¡¯d immediately fallen silent, her eyes downcast. I¡¯d been young, but old enough to recognize the fear in her posture. I am not my father, I thought fiercely, teeth clenching as I entered the elevator. But the doubt lingered, coiling around my chest. I expected to find my office empty when I arrived. Instead, Elder Grayson sat in one of the leather chairs facing my desk, his weathered hands folded in hisp. At seventy¨Ceight, he was the oldest member of the Silver Moon Shadow Pack Council, respected for his wisdom and feared for his upromising adherence to tradition. Elder,¡® I acknowledged, closing the door behind me, standing at my full height. ¡°This is unexpected.¡± ¡°These are unexpected times, Dominic, he replied, his voice carrying the weight of authority that came with his position. ¡°I hear you¡¯ve terminated negotiations with the Collins family.¡± News traveled fast in pack circles. I moved to my desk, refusing to appear defensive. ¡°Business negotiations, yes. Their terms were uneptable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t insult my intelligence, Grayson said mildly. ¡°We both know what¡¯s really at stake. Elizabeth Collins was to be your Luna. Your father arranged it, the Council approved it.¡± I sat down, meeting his gaze steadily, shoulders back. ¡°With all due respect, Elder, my choice of mate is personal.¡± Each word was clipped, controlled, despite the anger building in my chest. ¡°Not for the next Alpha, it isn¡¯t. Grayson leaned forward. ¡°There¡¯s talk, Dominic. Troubling talk. Some believe you¡¯re cing your own desires above the pack¡¯s needs.¡± ¡°Mymitment to this pack has never wavered,¡± I said firmly, the muscle in my jaw working. ¡°Not once.¡± ¡°And yet you¡¯ve found time to be entangled with a human. His lip curled slightly on the word ¡®human¡®. ¡°One with no understanding of our ways, our history, our responsibilities.¡± My hands ttened against the desk, knuckles whitening. My eyes burned with intensity as I stared him down. ¡°Is there a specific concern you wish to address, Elder Grayson? Or did youe here simply to question my judgment?¡± ¡°There are those who question your readiness to lead,¡± he said bluntly. ¡°Your father won¡¯t be Alpha forever. The transition period is always vulnerable. If the pack perceives weakness or divided loyalties¡­¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± I asked quietly, the words barely audible yet filling the room with palpable tension. Grayson smiled thinly. ¡°I¡¯m advising you, as someone who has watched three Alpha transitions in my lifetime. Choose your path carefully, Dominic. The human girl or your birthright. I fear you cannot have both.¡± He stood, adjusting his immacte suit. ¡°The full moon approaches. Traditionally, it¡¯s when the next Alpha announces his chosen Luna. The pack will be watching closely.¡± After he left, the silence in my office seemed to pulse with the implications of his warning. My control, usually irond, slipped. With a snarl that was more wolf than human, I mmed my fist down on my desk. The solid mahogany cracked down the middle, splitting the custom¨Cmade piece in two. I stood among the wreckage, breathing hard, veins standing out on my neck, hands trembling with barely contained fury. The wolf inside me howled for release. I could feel my canines lengthening, the beginning of a shift I forced back through sheer will. ¡­ The inte buzzed. ¡°Sir?¡± came Marcus¡¯s concerned voice. ¡®Is everything alright? I heard a noise.¡± I took a deep breath, forcing calm into my voice through pure discipline. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, Marcus. But I¡¯ll need a new desk.¡± 42 Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 102 Chapter 102 Reba¡¯s POV ??)) I sat alone in the darkness of my bedroom, the only illuminationing from the sliver of moonlight filtering through the partially open curtains. My silhouette cast a shapeless shadow across the wall¨Cfragile and uncertain, much like how I felt inside. The conversation with my family earlier today kept reying in my mind, each iteration. more painful than thest. ¡°Well, well, if it isn¡¯t the executive assistant gracing us with her presence,¡± Jason¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm. ¡°Did you bring Mr. Sterling¡¯s regards? Or just stopping by to make sure we peasants are surviving?¡± The memory made me curl tighter into myself, hugging my knees to my chest. I hadn¡¯t known what to say then. The shock of discovering that Dominic had been quietly arranging things behind my back¨Cgiving Jason a job, transferring money to my parents¨Chad left me speechless. And the worst part? My mother¡¯s eyes, filled with gratitude and hope, silently pleading with me not to refuse this help they so desperately needed. The apartment was quiet except for the asional car passing on the street below. I¡¯de back here instead of going to Dominic¡¯s vi. I needed space to think, to breathe, to figure out why his actions had left me feeling so¡­ vited. I heard the front door open, then close. Heavy footsteps in the hallway, ones I¡¯d grown to recognize. My heart quickened despite my anger. The bedroom door creaked open, and his silhouette appeared, tall and imposing against the light from the hallway. Even without seeing his face clearly, I could sense his exhaustion¨Cshoulders slightly slumped, tie loosened, the usual rigid posture softened by the weight of the day. ¡°Reba. His voice was gentle as he moved toward me, the mattress dipping as he sat beside me. He reached out, fingers brushing my cheek where tears had dried. ¡°I smelled your tears the moment I walked in. You¡¯ve been crying.¡± I didn¡¯t respond, my throat tight with emotion. He leaned closer, thumb gently wiping a fresh tear. ¡°Is this about seeing your family today? I take it things didn¡¯t go well.¡± Something in his tone¨Cthe confident assumption that he knew exactly what was bothering me¨Cbroke the dam of my silence. ¡°How could you?¡® I jerked away from his touch, my voice sharper than I¡¯d intended. ¡°How could you go behind my back and arrange a job for Jason? Give money to my mother?¡± Confusion flickered across his face, visible even in the dimness. I was trying to help. Your family needed-¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t your decision to make!¡± I cut him off, pushing myself off the bed to create distance between us. ¡°You didn¡¯t even talk to me about it, Dominic. Not a word.¡± 42 20:37 Wed, Sep 24 : 42 He stood slowly, brow furrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re upset. Your brother needed work. Your father needed medical care. I had the means to help. What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°The problem is that you did it without me!¡± My voice rose as I paced the small space between the bed and the dresser. ¡°Do you have any idea what Jason said to me today? He asked what I had to do to get you to ¡®open your wallet.¡® He thinks I¡¯m-¡± I stopped, unable to even repeat the insinuation. Dominic¡¯s eyes shed blue in the darkness, his jaw tightening. ¡°Your brother said that? That you¡¯re what, trading yourself for my financial support?¡± I wrapped my arms around myself, suddenly cold despite the warm evening air. ¡°He called it a ¡®special rtionship.¡® Said I was using you. And you know what? Standing there, learning about all these arrangements you¡¯d made without my knowledge, I couldn¡¯t even defend myself because it did make me look exactly like that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± His voice hardened. ¡°Is that really what you¡¯re worried about? What people think? Your brother¡¯s petty usations?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about what people think!¡± Tears sprang to my eyes again, hot and insistent. ¡°It¡¯s about you making decisions that affect my life, my family, without even consulting me. As if I don¡¯t deserve a say in my own life!¡± Dominic took a step toward me, then stopped, seeming to sense that his proximity would only agitate me further. ¡°I was trying to protect you, to make things easier for you. Is that so wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to be protected like that! I¡¯m not some helpless creature, Dominic. My family and I¨Cwe¡¯re not charity cases for you to fix!¡± His eyes shed again, brighter this time. ¡°Is that what you think? That I see you as charity?¡± The temperature in the room seemed to drop with his controlled fury. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± he said, his voice deliberately calmer. ¡°What matters is your brother. Did you know he¡¯s beente twice already? Called in sick once when I know for a fact he was at a bar? I didn¡¯t want his behavior reflecting on you.¡± The redirection only fueled my indignation. ¡°You¡¯ve been monitoring my brother? What else have you been doing that I don¡¯t know about?¡± I moved closer, looking up at him with growing horror. ¡°Is this what I am to you? Someone who needs constant supervision and management? Someone too weak to handle her own problems?¡± Dominic¡¯s face contorted with an internal struggle, the wolf in him battling with the man. When he spoke, his voice was lower, almost vulnerable. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to protect without controlling. It¡¯s all I¡¯ve ever known.¡± His admission hung in the air between us. ¡°I promised myself I wouldn¡¯t be my father, but I don¡¯t know how else to be.¡± The raw honesty in his words cut through my anger, not erasing it but tempering it with understanding. I took a deep breath, steadying myself. ¡°I understand you want to protect me,¡± I said, my voice softer but no less firm. ¡°But this isn¡¯t the way. I need to be 20:37 Wed, Sep 24 your partner, Dominic, not your project. Any decision about me or my family needs to involve me first.¡± 42 I reached for his hand, holding it between both of mine. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you not to help. I¡¯m asking you to help with me, not for me. Can you understand the difference?¡± Dominic looked down at our joined hands, his expression thoughtful. After a long moment, he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I should have discussed it with you first.¡± He squeezed my hand gently. ¡°I promise, from now on, we make these decisions together.¡± The tension between us began to dissipate, like storm clouds gradually clearing. As if on cue, my stomach let out an embarrassingly loud growl, breaking the serious moment. Dominic¡¯s lips curved into a subtle smile, the first since he¡¯d arrived. ¡°When was thest time you ate, little doe?¡± I felt my face warm with a blush. ¡°I¡­ skipped dinner.¡± Dominic shook his head, his smile widening slightly. ¡°My little doe needs food. Let me take you to Golden Sands Bay for dinner.¡± ¡°Golden Sands Bay?¡± I blinked in surprise. ¡°But that¡¯s¡­¡± Expensive. Exclusive. Full of werewolves. ¡°Are you sure? A lot of your people will see us together.¡± His eyes met mine, steady and determined. ¡°Good. Let them see.¡± He brushed his thumb across my knuckles. ¡°Be ready in thirty minutes. My car will be waiting downstairs.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 103 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 103 Dominic¡¯s POV I checked my watch for the third time in ten minutes, leaning against the leather seat of my Maybach as Raymond kept the engine running. My phone buzzed with another message¨CMarcus, this time with a more urgent warning. [Collins family actively looking for you. Elizabeth¡¯s car spotted heading toward downtown.] ¡°Take the back roads to Golden Sands Bay,¡± I instructed Raymond, my voice leaving no room for question. ¡°Avoid main streets.¡± Raymond nodded, understanding without exnation. ¡°Avoiding Ms. Collins tonight, sir?¡± ¡°Tonight I¡¯m not the Alpha heir or the CEO,¡± I said, watching Elizabeth¡¯s convoy through the tinted window. My fingers tapped a steady rhythm against my knee, the only outward sign of my inner calction. ¡°Just a man taking his woman to dinner. Politics can wait.¡± As we pulled away, I found myself reflecting on Reba¡¯s words earlier. My entire life had been built around control -of mypany, my pack, my emotions. The idea of partnership, of shared decision¨Cmaking, was foreign territory. Yet there was something undeniably right about it. Reba carried herself with a quiet dignity even in her vulnerability. She didn¡¯t bow to pressure or intimidation, didn¡¯t sacrifice her principles for security. These were qualities a true Luna needed¨Cqualities my mother had slowly lost under my father¡¯s dominance. My phone vibrated again: Elizabeth. [Where are you? Your father insists we discuss the termination of our agreement. This isn¡¯t over, Dominic.] I silenced the phone just as Reba emerged from her building. She¡¯d chosen the midnight blue dress I¡¯dplimented once before, the one that made her eyes look like forest pools after rain. Her hair was loosely styled, cascading around her shoulders in soft waves. Something lightened in my chest at the sight of her, a sensation unfamiliar yet increasinglymon in her presence. Raymond opened the door, and she slid in beside me, her scent¨Cvani andvender with undertones of lingering anxiety¨Cfilling the car. I inhaled deeply, the wolf within me cataloging every subtle shift in her emotional state. ¡°You look beautiful,¡± I said simply, my eyes lingering on the curve of her neck where I longed to ce my mark. A slight blush colored her cheeks. ¡°Thank you. I wasn¡¯t sure what was appropriate for Golden Sands Bay.¡± ¡°You could wear a paper bag and still outshine everyone there.¡± The words came out before I could filter them, surprising even me with their sincerity. Rebaughed, the sound easing some of the tension between us. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure your werewolf social circle would have something to say about that fashion choice.¡± 20:37 Wed, Sep 24 ¡°They would indeed, I agreed, settling back as Raymond navigated through the quieter streets. I ced my hand casually on her knee, a gesture both possessive and reassuring. ¡°Speaking of which, there are a few customs you should know about. When we enter, stay close to my left side¨Cit signals you¡¯re under my protection.¡± ¡°Is that necessary?¡± she asked, her heartbeat quickening slightly. 42 ¡°Just a formality,¡± I assured her, though we both knew it was more than that. My fingers tightened imperceptibly on her knee. ¡°And if anyone approaches, let me speak first. Especially other Alphas.¡± Reba nodded, absorbing this information with the same seriousness she applied to everything she learned about my world. My phone vibrated insistently in my pocket¨Cthree messages in quick session. I ignored them, though Reba noticed. ¡°Everything okay?¡± ¡°Just business,¡± I said, taking her hand. As we approached the restaurant, I felt her pulse quicken beneath my fingers. The lights of Golden Sands Bay came into view, its elegant fa?ade illuminated against the night sky. I could see the question forming in her eyes, the hesitation. ¡°Second thoughts?¡± I asked quietly. Reba straightened, chin lifting slightly. ¡°No. Just¡­ nervous, I guess. This is your world.¡± ¡°Tonight,¡± I said, lifting her hand to my lips, ¡°it¡¯s ours.¡± We entered Golden Sands Bay to the subtle stares I¡¯d expected. The restaurant fell momentarily silent, conversations pausing as heads turned toward us. Werewolves from various packs, their scents distinct to my nose, watched with expressions ranging from curiosity to disapproval. I kept my hand firmly at the small of Reba¡¯s back, guiding her through the dining room with confidence. My posture straightened, shoulders back, head high¨Cthe stance of an Alpha iming his territory. The ma?tre d¡® led us to my usual table, positioned to give me clear sightlines to both entrances while affording some privacy. Several diners inclined their heads in subtle deference as we passed, a gesture Reba likely missed but I acknowledged with the barest nod. 20:37 Wed, Sep 24 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 104 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 104 Once seated, I ordered a drink without looking at the wine list ¨C a privilege for regrs ¨C and watched as Reba ordered some dishes on my rmendation. Herposure impressed me; despite the continued nces from other diners, she maintained her dignity, neither shrinking from attention nor seeking it. Before I could speak, I caught a familiar scent¨Cexpensive perfume with undertones of citrus and amber. My spine stiffened instantly, muscles coiling in preparation. Elizabeth. I turned my head slightly, jaw clenching as I tracked her approach through the restaurant. ¡°Elizabeth is here,¡± I said quietly to Reba, my voice dropping to a register only she could hear. ¡°Stay calm.¡± 42 Elizabeth glided toward our table, her smile practiced and predatory. She moved with the calcted grace of someone born to wealth and power, bypassing Reba entirely to stand beside me. Without invitation, she slid into the empty chair at our table, her perfume overwhelming the space between us. ¡°Dominic, darling,¡± she purred, her voice carrying just enough to ensure nearby tables would hear. She ced her hand on my forearm, an intimacy I immediately rejected by shifting my arm away. Her eyes narrowed at the rebuff. ¡°Your father asked me to check on you.¡± She held up her phone, showing a message on the screen. ¡°Alpha Sterling is concerned about our¡­ misunderstanding earlier. He assures me it was just a joke that got out of hand, and we should resume our coboration immediately.¡± She turned to Reba then, her gaze dismissive, lingering insultingly on Reba¡¯s dress, her hair. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still here? I assumed you were just a temporary distraction.¡± I felt the wolf rise inside me, protective rage building as Elizabeth¡¯s insult hung in the air. My vision sharpened, the restaurant¡¯s lights suddenly too bright, sounds too clear¨Cthe beginnings of a shift I forcibly suppressed. But before I could respond, Reba spoke, her voice clear and steady. ¡°Elizabeth, isn¡¯t it?¡± She smiled, the expression not reaching her eyes. ¡°Some people believe the quality of a person¡¯s soul matters more than their bloodline. Humans may not have your physical strength, but we possess something you might never understand¨Cempathy.¡± Elizabeth¡¯sposed facade cracked, her eyes shing amber. I watched her fingernails begin to lengthen, a dangerous sign of her control slipping. The scent of her anger spiked, acrid and sharp. ¡°Foolish human,¡± she hissed, leaning forward. Her voice dropped to a growl, the wolf in her rising to the surface. ¡°A true Alpha only chooses a mate who can provide pure¨Cblooded heirs for the Silver Moon Shadow n! What can you possibly offer him? You¡¯re nothing but a temporary amusement, a novelty he¡¯ll discard once he remembers his responsibilities.¡± I stood abruptly, my movement deliberate and controlled despite the fury coursing through me. The chair scraped against the floor, the sound sharp in the sudden silence that fell over the restaurant. My presence expanded, filling the space around us¨Cnot just physical but primal, the unmistakable aura of an Alpha asserting dominance. Nearby diners lowered their eyes instinctively, some tilting their heads to expose their necks in unconscious submission. ¡°Enough,¡± I said, my voice deceptively quiet but carrying throughout the space. Elizabeth shrank back in her seat, 42 her wolf responding to the power in my tone even as her human pride struggled against it. ¡°Elizabeth, we have nothing to discuss regarding business. The Collins Group¡¯s divestment has already caused tangible losses to Sterling. As for insulting my guest-¡± I leaned forward, hands t on the table, eyes boring into hers with barely contained rage, ¡°-you¡¯ve vited the most basic pack protocol of respect. Leave. Now.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s confidence faltered, her wolf recognizing themand of a stronger Alpha. She stood, smoothing her dress with shaking hands, unable to meet my gaze directly. ¡°I apologize for my rudeness,¡± she said stiffly, the words clearly forced. ¡°It was¡­ inappropriate.¡± As she turned to leave, she paused beside Reba, leaning down to whisper words meant only for werewolf hearing and Reba¡¯s ears: ¡°When he inherits the Alpha position, he¡¯ll make his choice. And you, human, will be forgotten.¡± 20:37 Wed, Sep 24 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 105 Chapter 105 Reba¡¯s POV : 42 My fingers trembled slightly as I reached for my water ss, trying to appearposed. Elizabeth¡¯s words had struck a nerve because they echoed my own unspoken fears. The contract Dominic and I had signed shed through my mind¨Cmymitment to stay with him until he assumed the Alpha position. My stomach knotted painfully. Was that all I was to him? A temporary distraction, a human ything to pass time with until duty called him to choose a proper werewolf mate? I thought about our journey from employer and employee to whatever we were now. The way his eyes softened when we were alone. The gentle touches that contradicted his otherwisemanding presence. The nights spent in each other¡¯s arms. My breathing quickened as doubt crept in. Had I misread everything? Was I just naive, seeing depth where there was only convenience? ¡°Reba.¡± Dominic¡¯s voice pulled me from my spiraling thoughts. His brow was furrowed, blue eyes studying me with that prating gaze that always made me feel transparent. I shifted in my seat, avoiding direct eye contact. ¡°Are you alright?¡± His hand moved across the table, covering mine. The warmth of his skin against mine sent familiar tingles up my arm, and I hated how my body responded to him even as my mind churned with doubt. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I said, forcing a smile that didn¡¯t reach my eyes. My voice sounded hollow even to my own ears. ¡°Just surprised by her¡­ boldness.¡± Dominic¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Elizabeth was out of line. What she said isn¡¯t¡ª¡± He was interrupted by a server arriving with our main course, setting down two tes of perfectly seared Wagyu steak, the meat marbled with fat and glistening under the restaurant¡¯s soft lighting. ¡°Your A5 Wagyu, medium¨Crare,¡± the server announced with practiced elegance. ¡°And for thedy, the petit filet, also medium¨Crare. Chef has paired these with a truffle potato puree and seasonal vegetables.¡± I seized the opportunity to redirect the conversation, sitting up straighter and widening my eyes in exaggerated interest. ¡°This looks amazing,¡± I said with forced enthusiasm, studying the artfully arranged te. ¡°I¡¯ve never had Wagyu before.¡± My hands were still shaking slightly as I reached for my cutlery. Dominic hesitated, his jaw clenching momentarily. He clearly wanted to finish what he¡¯d been about to say, but nodded at the server. As the server departed, I carefully cut into my steak, deliberately avoiding Dominic¡¯s gaze. The meat was butter¨Csoft, practically melting on my tongue, but I barely tasted it. My mind kept reying Elizabeth¡¯s words and the calcted confidence with which she¡¯d delivered them. I chewed slowly, mechanically, swallowing past the lump in my throat. 20:37 Wed, Sep 24 Dominic watched me closely throughout dinner, his jaw tight. Several times he seemed about to speak, but the words never came. The silence between us stretched, punctuated only by the clink of silverware against fine china and the subdued conversations of nearby diners. I kept my eyes on my te, asionally ncing around the room -anywhere but at him. When we finished, he signaled for the check, signing it without looking at the total. As we stood to leave, his hand found the small of my back, a possessive gesture that guided me through the dining room. His touch burned through the thin fabric of my dress, making me acutely aware of his proximity. Just as we reached the entrance, a young male server¨Chuman, I noted by hisck of the distinctive scent werewolves carried¨Churried toward us. ¡°Excuse me, miss?¡± he called, slightly out of breath. ¡°You left your phone at the table.¡± He held out my smartphone, a slight blush coloring his cheeks as our fingers brushed during the exchange. His eyes lingered on mine a moment longer than necessary, his smile warm and friendly. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± I said gratefully. I smiled at him, tucking a strand of hair behind my car automatically. ¡°No problem at all,¡± he replied, his gaze finally breaking from mine to acknowledge Dominic with a respectful nod. I felt a shift in the air, a subtle change in the atmosphere that raised the hair on my arms. ncing up at Dominic, I caught the sh of blue in his eyes¨Cnot their normal shade, but the electric blue that signaled his wolf stirring close to the surface. His posture had stiffened, shoulders squared, as he stared down at the server with undisguised territorial aggression. His fingers pressed more firmly into my back. Chapter Comments LIKE §à Write Comments SHARE 2 Delay 106 Chapter 106 ??) 42 The young man seemed to sense the danger on some instinctive level. His smile faltered, and he backed away with a hasty, ¡°Enjoy your evening,¡± before disappearing into the restaurant. Dominic said nothing as we exited Golden Sands Bay and waited for the valet to bring his Maybach around. The tension radiating from him was palpable. ¡°It was nice of him to notice my phone,¡± I said conversationally as Dominic pulled the Maybach onto the street. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have realized it was missing until we got home.¡± I nced sideways at him, trying to gauge his reaction. His only response was a nomittal grunt, his knuckles white against the steering wheel. I noticed the muscle twitching in his jaw, but couldn¡¯t understand his sudden coldness. ¡°The food was incredible,¡± I continued, fidgeting with the hem of my dress. ¡°That steak was probably the best thing I¡¯ve ever tasted. And the wine pairing was perfect.¡± Dominic nodded stiffly, his eyes fixed on the road ahead. The silence felt heavy, oppressive. My phone buzzed with a text notification, and I smiled when I saw it was from Sophia. [Hey girl! How¡¯s the fancy dinner going? Did you wear that midnight blue dress? Send pics!] I typed a quick reply, grinning at her enthusiasm. The screen illuminated my face in the darkened car. When I looked up, I noticed Dominic watching me from the corner of his eye, his expression darkening further. When we reached the vi, Dominic parked but made no move to exit the car immediately. Instead, he sat still, staring straight ahead for several long seconds before finally turning off the engine. The abrupt silence felt deafening. Inside the vi, the only light came from the moon, casting long shadows across the hardwood floors, Dominic closed the door behind us with deliberate slowness, the sound of the lock clicking into ce unnervingly loud in the quiet space. As I hung my coat in the closet, I finally noticed the change in his scent¨Ca sharp, musky undertone that I¡¯de to recognize as anger. My skin prickled with awareness. Turning to face him, I found him watching me with an intensity that made my breath catch in my throat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, crossing my arms defensively. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting strange since we left the restaurant.¡± ¡°That server,¡± he said, his voice low and controlled, ¡°liked you.¡± The words came out clipped, precise. 20.37 Wed Sep 24 ¡± I blinked in surprise, my arms dropping to my sides. The one who returned my phone? He was just being polite. 1 let out a nervousugh, tucking my hair behind my ear again. No. Dominic stepped closer, his presence suddenly filling the room. My back instinctively pressed against the wall. ¡°His scent changed when he looked at you. His pupils dted. His heart rate increased. Another step. His body radiated heat that I could feel even from this distance. He wanted you.¡± Realization dawned, and despite the seriousness of his expression, I couldn¡¯t help the small smile that tugged at my lips. Are you¡­ jealous? Of a random server I spoke to for all of ten seconds? My voice came out breathier than intended. I¡¯m not jealous,¡± he growled, closing the distance between us. ¡®I¡¯m territorial. There¡¯s a difference. Before I could respond, he had backed me against the wall, his hands nting on either side of my head, effectively caging me in. My heart hammered against my ribs. His eyes flickered that electric blue again, his voice dropping to a register that sent shivers racing down my spine. ¡°You are mine, he said, each word deliberate and heavy with meaning. I could feel the heat of his body just inches from mine, not touching but close enough that every nerve ending in my body seemed to strain toward him. Chapter Comments ? LIKE Write Comments SHARE Delay 107 20:38 Wed, Sep 24 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 107 Reba¡¯s POV 42 Something in me snapped. All the insecurity and doubt that had been building since Elizabeth¡¯s visit boiled over, and I found myself pushing back against his chest. My palms met the solid warmth of him through his shirt. ¡°Temporarily, right?¡± I challenged, my voice sharper than intended, cracking slightly on thest word. ¡°Just until you be Alpha and need to find a proper werewolf mate who¡¯s worthy of you?¡± Dominic froze, his expression shifting from possessive to shocked. ¡°Is that what you think?¡± His eyes searched mine, all traces of the wolf momentarily receding. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what our contract stiptes?¡± My voice rose, hands trembling against his chest. ¡°I stay with you until you take over as Alpha. Then what, Dominic? What happens to me then?¡± My breath came in short, shallow gasps. For a moment, Dominic said nothing, his expression unreadable. Then, unexpectedly, his lips curved into a small smile, his eyes warming. ¡°You¡¯re jealous too, little doe.¡± The nickname, spoken with such affection, caught me off guard. My cheeks flushed with heat. ¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡± I looked away, unable to maintain eye contact. He stepped forward again, but this time his approach was different¨Cless predatory, more tender. His hand came up to cup my cheek, thumb brushing gently across my skin. I couldn¡¯t help leaning into his touch, my eyes fluttering closed momentarily. ¡°Tonight,¡± he murmured, ¡°don¡¯t think about the future. Don¡¯t think about Elizabeth or contracts or what might happen. His forehead touched mine, our breaths mingling. I could smell the wine on his breath, mixed with his unique scent. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Before I could argue further, his lips imed mine in a kiss that started gentle but quickly deepened with hunger. Despite my lingering doubts, my body responded instantly, arms wrapping around his neck as I pressed against him. He growled his approval, the sound vibrating through his chest against mine. His hands slid down to my hips, fingers digging in possessively. In one fluid motion, he lifted me, my dress riding up as my legs wrapped around his waist. I gasped at the sudden movement, clinging to his shoulders. Our kisses grew more desperate with each step toward the bedroom, teeth shing, breathing ragged. Heid me on the bed with surprising gentleness, then reached into the nightstand drawer, retrieving a ck silk ribbon and what looked like a soft feather. His eyes, now more blue than their usual shade, held mine as he disyed them. My pulse raced, a flush spreading across my skin. ¡°For questioning your Alpha¡¯s intentions,¡± he said, voice yful yetmanding, ¡°you deserve a punishment.¡± The word ¡°punishment made my stomach flip with anticipation. ¡· 42 My heart raced, breath catching in my throat. And what might that be? My voice came out as little more than a whisper. ¡°Hands above your head, he instructed softly. He stood at the edge of the bed, slowly removing his jacket and rolling up his shirtsleeves, revealing strong forearms. The deliberate pace of his movements made my skin tingle with anticipation. 1 hesitated only briefly beforeplying, stretching my arms toward the headboard. The position made me feel vulnerable, exposed. With careful precision, he bound my wrists with the ribbon, securing them to the bedpost. The silk was cool against my flushed skin, the restraint loose enough to befortable yet secure enough that I couldn¡¯t easily free myself. ¡°Is this okay?¡± he asked, his dominant demeanor momentarily giving way to genuine concern. His fingertips traced the inside of my wrist, feeling my racing pulse. 1 nodded, touched by his consideration even in this moment of control. ¡°Yes.¡± My voice sounded husky, foreign to my own ears. His smile returned, predatory and pleased. ¡°Good girl.¡± The praise sent an unexpected thrill through me. He began by carefully removing my shoes, his movements deliberate and unhurried. Then he retrieved the feather, sitting beside me on the bed. ¡°Close your eyes,¡± he instructed. Iplied, my other senses immediately heightening. The first touch of the feather against my corbone made me gasp. He traced it slowly along my skin, following the neckline of my dress, then down my arm. The sensation was so light it almost tickled, raising goosebumps in its wake. I squirmed slightly, pulling against the restraints. Chapter Comments 61 Write Comments His breath was hot against my cool, damp skin. He retrieved another ice cube, cing it in his mouth before kissing a trail up my inner thigh. The dual sensation of his hot mouth and the cold ice was overwhelming. I cried out, unable to contain the sound as he moved higher. ¡°No one, he murmured between kisses, ¡°could ever rece you.¡± The words were punctuated by a gentle nip that made me cry out. ¡°No one else smells like you.¡± Another kiss, higher. ¡°Tastes like you.¡± Higher still. ¡°Responds to me like you do.¡± My body tensed, back arching off the bed as waves of pleasure crashed through me, I pulled against the restraints, desperate to touch him, to ground myself. My vision blurred, his name falling from my lips over and over. 20:38 Sep As Iy catching my breath, he untied my hands, massaging my wrists gently before gathering me against his chest. His heartbeat was strong and steady beneath my ear, his arms secure around me. My limbs felt heavy, boneless, as the tension drained from my body. ¡°I will not make Elizabeth my mate,¡± he said into the darkness, his voice quiet but firm. His fingers traced patterns on my bare shoulder. ¡°That is not negotiable.¡± It wasn¡¯t a deration of eternal love. It wasn¡¯t even a promise that he would choose me in the end. But for tonight. it was enough. I curled closer into his warmth, letting the rhythm of his breathing lull me toward sleep, pushing thoughts of the future away for another day. In the moments before consciousness slipped away, I felt his lips press against my forehead, and his voice, so soft I might have imagined it: ¡°You are not temporary, little doe. Not to me.¡± Chapter Comments Write Comments ? SHARE Delay 109 Chapter 109 Dominic¡¯s POV The scent of frying bacon pulled me from a deep sleep, rich and tantalizing as it permeated the bedroom. I remained still for a moment, eyes closed, savoring both the aroma and memories ofst night with Reba. Her vulnerability and jealousy had surprised me¨Cand pleased my wolf in ways I hadn¡¯t anticipated. The way she¡¯d pushed against my chest, demanding answers about our future, challenging me despite my dominance¡­ it awakened something primal within me. My wolf felt unusually settled this morning, content in a way I rarely experienced. The connection Reba had formed with both sides of me was unprecedented. She¡¯d seen my wolf form at theke and hadn¡¯t run. She¡¯d touched me, epted me. Andst night, she¡¯d surrendered to mepletely, letting me bind her wrists and worship her body. Rolling onto my side, I nced at the empty space beside me. The sheets still held her scent, mingled with lingering traces of our passion. I inhaled deeply, letting it fill my lungs before reluctantly reaching for my phone. My screen disyed several unread messages. The Nakamura deal was experiencingplications that needed my immediate attention. I set the phone aside with a sigh and stood, stretching my muscles before pulling on a pair of sweatpants. I needed to resolve the situation with my father and Collins soon. Once that was handled, I could focus entirely on Reba and our mate bond¨Ca connection I was finally ready to acknowledge, even if I wasn¡¯t quite ready to Following the enticing smell, I padded barefoot to the kitchen. Reba stood at the stove, her back to me, wearing nothing but my dress shirt fromst night. The fabric barely covered the curve of her ass, her legs seeming endless beneath the hem. Her hair was tied in a messy bun, exposing the nape of her neck where my mark would eventually
  1. go.
Mine. The thought came immediately, possessively. I moved silently across the kitchen floor, wrapping my arms around her waist from behind and nuzzling the spot where her neck met her shoulder. ¡°A man could get used to this, I murmured against her skin, feeling her slight jump of surprise before she rxed into my embrace, She smiled, leaning back against me. ¡°To bacon? I thought werewolves preferred their meat rare,¡± My chuckle vibrated through my chest into her back. ¡°To waking up to a beautiful woman cooking in his kitchen.¡± My hands syed across her stomach, pulling her closer. ¡°Wearing his shirt.¡± Her cheeks flushed with heat. ¡°Your shirt was closer than my clothes.¡± She turned thest piece of bacon before adding, ¡°Andrger. Morefortable.¡± 20:38 Wed, Sep 24 ¡°It looks better on you anyway.¡± I pressed a kiss to her temple before releasing her to pour myself coffee from the pot she¡¯d made. We moved around the kitchen with surprising case, settling into afortable routine as if we¡¯d been sharing this space for years rather than days. When Reba mentioned washing the dishes, I shook my head. ¡°Leave them. Diana will handle it when shees in.¡± ¡°Your poor housekeeper,¡± she teased, following me with mugs of coffee. ¡°I can wash my own dishes, you know.¡± I sat across from her at the breakfast nook, enjoying the morning light on her face. ¡°If Diana saw me letting you wash dishes, she¡¯d probably quit. She takes great pride in managing this household.¡± ¡°Heaven forbid you pick up after yourself,¡± she said, but her smile took any sting from the words. We ate infortable silence, the only sounds the asional clink of silverware against tes and the soft rustle of pages as Reba checked work emails on her phone. I watched her, noting how her brow furrowed in concentration. ¡°You furrow your brow when you concentrate,¡± I observed, reaching across to brush my thumb between her eyebrows. ¡°Right here.¡± She blinked, looking up from her screen. ¡°Do I? It¡¯s a bad habit. My mother always said I¡¯d get premature wrinkles.¡± My phone buzzed again¨Cit had been vibrating periodically throughout breakfast, but I¡¯d been ignoring it. This time, I frowned and picked it up, scrolling through what appeared to be multiple messages. Marcus was reporting that my father had called an emergency meeting of the pack elders, likely to discuss my rejection of the Collins alliance. I typed out several quick responses, my thumbs moving rapidly over the screen. When I set the phone down, I carefully controlled my expression, but Reba¡¯s perceptive gaze told me she noticed the change. ¡°I need to go to Sterling Manor,¡± I said, keeping my tone deliberately casual. ¡°Some family business that needs handling.¡± ¡°Is everything okay?¡± she asked, setting her own phone aside. I nodded, though I knew the tightness around my eyes betrayed me. ¡°Nothing to worry about. Justpany matters.¡± I dressed quickly, selecting a charcoal suit and blue tie that Reba had once mentioned brought out my eyes. When I emerged from the bedroom, she was clearing the breakfast dishes, still wearing only my shirt. The sight of her moving around my kitchen so naturally stirred something possessive in my chest. This was right. She belonged here. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be long,¡± I said, checking my watch. ¡°Will you be here when I get back?¡± : 42 She turned, leaning against the counter. ¡°I thought I might work on some sketches for ss. The light in your study is perfect in the afternoon.¡± I nodded, pleased at the thought of her making herself at home in my absence. ¡°Use whatever you need. Diana will be in around noon.¡± My phone buzzed again, and I nced at the screen to see another message from Marcus. The situation was escting faster than I¡¯d anticipated. I needed to leave now. ¡°I have to go,¡± I said, crossing the kitchen to cup her face in my hands. I kissed her softly, tasting coffee and something uniquely Reba. ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡± She nodded, her gray¨Cgreen eyes searching mine. ¡°Be careful.¡± The concern in her voice warmed me. Few people in my life worried about my well¨Cbeing; most assumed I was invincible. Reba saw through the fa?ade to the man beneath. I kissed her once more, then forced myself to step away. My driver would be waiting outside with the Maybach. As I walked to the door, I felt her watching me, sensed her unspoken questions. But family politics was thest thing I wanted to burden her with. She¡¯d already faced enough challenges adapting to my world. ¡°Dominic,¡± she called just as I reached for the door handle. I turned back, raising an eyebrow in question. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said simply. ¡°Forst night. For¡­ everything.¡± The genuine gratitude in her voice made my chest tighten. I nodded once, not trusting myself to speak, and then I was gone, closing the door behind me. Chapter Comments ͹1 Write Comments SHARE Delay 110 Chapter 110 Reba¡¯s POV The sound of the front door closing echoed through the suddenly empty vi. I stood frozen in the kitchen, an ufortable feeling settling in my stomach. Something was wrong. I could feel it in the way Dominic¡¯s posture had changed when he¡¯d checked his phone, in the tightness around his eyes despite his casual tone. The perfect morning bubble we¡¯d been in had burst, reality intruding with those text messages. A wave of emotion crashed over me without warning. I grabbed the frying pan from the sink and hurled it into the water, causing a ssh that soaked the front of my¨Chis¨Cshirt. Hot tears sprang to my eyes as I gripped the edge of the counter, knuckles turning white. What was I doing? ying house with a werewolf Alpha when I was nothing but a human girl who¡¯d stumbled into his world? The domesticity of this morning felt like a cruel joke in light of everything¨Cthe contract, Elizabeth, the constant reminders that I didn¡¯t belong in his world. Through the window, I watched his sleek ck Maybach pull away from the vi. His expression through the tinted window had been grim, focused. Something was happening, something connected to that confrontation with Elizabeth at Golden Sands Bay. And here I was, the humanplication in his life, probably making everything worse. The realization hit me with stunning rity: I was in love with Dominic Sterling. Completely, hopelessly in love with him. When had that happened? How had I let myself fall so fast after William¡¯s betrayal? ¡°Stupid, stupid, stupid,¡± I muttered, wiping angrily at the tears on my cheeks. I couldn¡¯t stay here, couldn¡¯t keep pretending this was normal or sustainable. I needed air, space to think away from his overwhelming presence and the scent of him that permeated every inch of this ce. Moving quickly, I returned to the bedroom and changed into my own clothes¨Cjeans and a simple top,fortable shoes. I grabbed my purse, phone, and keys, then headed for the door without a backward nce. Outside, the morning sun was bright, the air already warm with the promise of a hot day, I had no destination in mind, just the desperate need to be somewhere, anywhere else. Checking my phone, I found the nearest bus stop and started walking. How had I ended up here? Five months ago, I was nning my wedding to William, blissfully unaware of werewolves and pack politics. Now I was hiding from my feelings for another werewolf, one far more powerful and dangerous than William had ever been. ¡°From one wolf right to another,¡± I muttered under my breath, earning a curious nce from an elderly woman across the aisle. ¡°Real smart, Reba.¡± ¡­ 42 The bus arrived just as I reached the stop. I boarded without checking the route, not caring where it was headed as long as it was away from the vi and the confusing emotions it represented. Finding an empty seat near the back, I sank down, staring unseeingly out the window as the bus pulled away. My mind kept circling back to Dominic¨Chis face when he¡¯d kissed me goodbye, the worry in his eyes that he¡¯d tried to hide, the way his body had tensed when he checked his messages. Something was happening in his world, something he hadn¡¯t wanted to share with me. And why would he? I was just his temporary humanpanion, a distraction until his real responsibilities called. The bus continued its route through the city, stopping asionally to let passengers on and off. I remained in my seat, letting the monotonous movement lull me into a detached state. When we reached what appeared to be the campus of City Arts Academy, I decided to get off, drawn by the sight of colorful tents and disys set up across the Some kind of festival or event was underway, with students and faculty manning booths showcasing various art forms. The creative energy was palpable, a wee distraction from my troubled thoughts. I wandered among the disys, admiring paintings, sculptures, and mixed media pieces. A pottery demonstration caught my eye¨Ca young woman was shaping y on a wheel, her hands steady and sure as the formless lump transformed into a delicate vase. I stopped to watch, fascinated by the process. ¡°Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± a voice said beside me. I turned to find a man in histe twenties observing the demonstration with appreciative eyes. He was dressed casually in jeans and a button¨Cdown shirt with rolled sleeves, revealing forearms spattered with dried y. His sandy hair was slightly disheveled, as if he¡¯d been running his hands through it. ¡°The transformation,¡± he continued when I didn¡¯t immediately respond. ¡°From nothing to something meaningful. It¡¯s why I love teaching ceramics.¡± ¡°Professor Lane?¡± I asked, suddenly recognizing him as the professor I¡¯d spilled water on during my first day. He nodded, offering a friendly smile. ¡°And you¡¯re in my design fundamentals ss. Reba, right?¡± I was surprised he remembered. ¡®Yes. I didn¡¯t know you taught ceramics too.¡± ¡°Jack of all trades, master of a few,¡® he said with a self¨Cdeprecating shrug. ¡°Today¡¯s our department showcase. We¡¯re trying to recruit more students for the summer sessions.¡± I nodded, watching as the student finished her demonstration to polite apuse from the small gathered crowd. Professor Lane¨CAdrian¨Cstudied me for a moment, his head tilted slightly. You look like you could use a distraction,¡® he observed, ¡°Want to try your hand at the wheel? It¡¯s surprisingly therapeutic.¡± 20:38 Wed, Sep 24 I hesitated, caught off guard by the offer. My first instinct was to decline, to continue my aimless wandering, but something in his expression¨Copen, guileless¨Cmade me reconsider. Maybe I did need a distraction, something to upy my hands and mind. ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything like this before,¡± I admitted. 42 He smiled. ¡°Perfect. Beginners often create the most interesting pieces because they¡¯re not bound by technique. They just feel their way through.¡± The thought of creating something, of channeling my confused emotions into a physical form, was suddenly appealing. I nodded slowly. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll try.¡± Chapter Comments ? 1 Delay 111 Chapter 111 Reba¡¯s POV : (42 Adrian¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Excellent. Let me show you the basics.¡± He guided me to an empty ceramics station, exining the fundamentals of pottery as we walked. His voice grew more animated as he talked about the process, and I found my thoughts temporarily shifting away from the morning¡¯s emotional heaviness. ¡°The key is to center the y,¡± he said, pointing to a lump of gray material waiting on the wheel. ¡°If it¡¯s not perfectly centered, everything that follows will be off¨Cbnce.¡± I nodded, the parallel to my current life situation not lost on me. ¡°Have a seat,¡± he instructed, gesturing to the stool in front of the wheel. I sat down, feeling a flutter of nervousness as I faced the formless y. Professor Lane moved behind me, close enough that I sensed his presence but not touching me. ¡°First, wet your hands,¡± he said, indicating a small bucket of water beside the wheel. I dipped my hands in, the cool water pleasant against my skin. ¡°Now, ce your hands on the y like this.¡± He demonstrated with his own hands, then stepped back to give me space. I tried to copy his position, feeling the cool, slippery texture of the y beneath my palms. ¡°Press down gently while I start the wheel,¡± he instructed. The wheel began to spin, the y moving beneath my hands. It responded to even the lightest touch, shifting and changing with each small adjustment. ¡°You need to center it,¡± Professor Lane said, stepping closer. ¡°May I?¡± I nodded, and he positioned himself behind me, his arms reaching around to ce his hands over mine. My shoulders tensed at the unexpected closeness. ¡°I usually don¡¯t like strangers this close,¡± I said, my body stiffening. ¡°Understandable,¡± he replied, his hands remaining professional above mine. ¡°We can try without direct guidance if you prefer.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± I said, consciously rxing my shoulders. ¡°I just wanted you to know.¡± 20:38 Wed, Sep 24 ? His hands guided mine, applying steady pressure to the spinning y. ¡°The trick is consistent pressure,¡± he exined, his voice near my ear but maintaining a respectful distance. ¡°Notice how the y responds? It wants to be centered.¡± Under his guidance, the uneven lump gradually transformed into a smooth, spinning cone. I watched with growing interest as the transformation happened beneath my hands. ¡°Good,¡± he said, slowly removing his hands from mine. ¡°Now you¡¯ll open the center.¡± He stepped back, continuing to instruct without touching me again. I observed him using the same teaching approach with other students who stopped by, maintaining identical professional boundaries with everyone. My initial difort faded as I concentrated on the y, following his instructions to create a shallow bowl. ¡°So what brings you to our campus event today?¡± he asked as I worked. ¡°Just happened to be passing by?¡± I paused, not ready to reveal I was seeking an escape from my emotions. ¡°Something like that. I needed some fresh air, and the bus dropped me here.¡± He nodded, his eyes showing understanding without pressing further. ¡°Sometimes we find interesting things when we¡¯re not specifically looking.¡± As I worked the y, shaping it with careful pressure, my breathing slowed. The process required presence and focus, drawing my attention away from my earlier distress. ¡°My family thinks I¡¯m wasting my time,¡± Professor Lane said after afortable silence had settled between us. ¡°Teaching art instead of pursuing what they consider a sessful career.¡± I looked up, surprised by his personal disclosure. ¡°What would they prefer you do?¡± He shrugged, his mouth curving into a small, resigned smile. ¡°Finance, medicine,w¨Canything with status and a six¨Cfigure sry. I¡¯m the ck sheep for choosing to work with y and paint.¡± ¡°That must be difficult,¡± I said, hearing the genuine empathy in my own voice. His situation reminded me of my own family¡¯s expectations. ¡°It broke my heart when they refused to attend my first gallery opening,¡± he admitted, his eyes briefly showing old pain. ¡°Only one cousin showed up. The rest of the family sent a clear message about how they viewed my choices.¡± The openness of his confession surprised me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s their loss.¡± He nodded, watching as I continued to shape my bowl. ¡°It is. But I¡¯ve made peace with it. Art feeds my soul in a way nothing else could.¡± His words resonated with me, reminding me of how I¡¯d felt when Dominic encouraged me to return to design. That sense of reiming a part of myself I¡¯d set aside for too long. ¡°What about you?¡± he asked. ¡°What brought you to design school?¡± I focused on smoothing the rim of my bowl before answering. ¡°I used to sketch all the time as a teenager. Had dreams of fashion design. But life happened, and I set it aside.¡± ?? ¡°And now?¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m trying to remember who I was before I let other people¡¯s expectations define me, I said, the truth of my answer catching me off guard. He nodded, his expression thoughtful. ¡°That¡¯s what art does¨Chelps us find ourselves beneath all theyers we umte.¡± We continued talking as I finished my piece¨Ca simple bowl with slightly uneven sides that somehow looked intentional rather than wed. Professor Lane offered asional guidance but mostly let me work at my own pace with the y. ¡°Not bad for a first attempt,¡± he said when I finally sat back to examine my creation. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite good. You have a natural feel for the material.¡± I smiled, feeling satisfied with both the praise and what I¡¯d created. ¡°Thanks for showing me how. It was¡­ calming.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I love teaching this,¡± he said, carefully lifting my bowl to ce it on a drying rack. ¡°It needs to be fired in the kiln, but it should be ready by Thursday.¡± I suddenly remembered his coat¨Cthe one I¡¯d sshed with water on my first day. ¡°Oh! That reminds me. I have your suit coat. I had it cleaned after my¡­ ident.¡± He chuckled, the corners of his eyes crinkling. ¡°Perfect timing. We can trade on Thursday¨Cyour bowl for my coat.¡± As I stood to leave, I noticed the tightness in my chest had eased. The hands¨Con creative work had shifted my focus, allowing my racing thoughts to settle. ¡°Thank you, Professor Lane,¡± I said, gathering my purse. ¡°This was unexpectedly helpful.¡± ¡°Adrian, please,¡± he replied, his eyes warm. ¡°And you¡¯re wee, Reba. Just be yourself with me.¡± Chapter Comments 1 2 Write Comments SHARE Delay 112 Chapter 112 Reba¡¯s POV : 42 The ceramic workshop had provided a wee distraction, but as I returned to Dominic¡¯s vi in the evening, reality settled back in. I ced Adrian¡¯s cleaned coat carefully in my closet, making a mental note to bring it to ss on Thursday when my bowl would be ready. The peaceful feeling from working with y gradually faded as the hours passed with no sign of Dominic. He had left for Sterling Manor that morning, promising to return for dinner. But as evening turned to night, my phone buzzed with a message instead: [Still at the office. Pack business required immediate attention after meeting with father. Don¡¯t wait up. Will be veryte.] I tried not to feel disappointed as I ate alone at the expansive dining table, the silence of the vi pressing in around me. The connection we¡¯d shared the previous night seemed distant now, overshadowed by whatever mysterious pack obligations had imed his attention. When I finally drifted off to sleep, the bed felt toorge, too empty. Morning light roused me from fitful dreams. I reached instinctively for Dominic, but found only cold sheets and a handwritten note on his pillow: [Early meetings with council elders. Breakfast in kitchen. Will see you at office.] No ¡°good morning,¡± no gentle kiss goodbye¨Cjust business as usual. The distance left me feeling oddly hollow. I stood before my closet, trying to decide what to wear. My fingers trembled slightly as I pushed hangers aside, each outfit suddenly seeming inadequate. Today I would see Dominic again after this strange disconnection, and the thought sent butterflies swarming through my stomach. I paused, resting my forehead against the closet door. These feelings were getting stronger every day¨Cthis need to be near him, to hear his voice, to feel his touch. When had I fallen so deeply? And more importantly, why had 1 allowed myself to develop such intense feelings for someone who could never truly be mine? ¡°You¡¯re being ridiculous,¡± I muttered to myself, finally selecting a modest knee¨Clength skirt and a pale blue blouse. ¡°He¡¯s your boss. This is temporary.¡± But the hollow ache in my chest argued otherwise. The connection between us felt permanent, immovable¨Clike gravity. Yet every interaction with the werewolf world reminded me of the impossibility of our situation. An Alpha needed a proper mate, not a human assistant ying at belonging in his world. My phone buzzed with a text from Raymond, Dominic¡¯s driver, asking what time I wanted to be picked up. I hesitated before typing a quick reply that I¡¯d take the bus today. I needed the extra time topose myself, to find some equilibrium before facing Dominic. The bus would give me anonymity, space to breathe and think. I checked my reflection onest time, smoothing my hair. ¡°Just be professional,¡± I reminded myself. ¡°Don¡¯t let him see how much you care.¡± 42 In my office, I¡¯d almost managed to steady my nerves when my phone vibrated with an unfamiliar text notification. [Good morning, Reba. I¡¯m near your office building for a meeting and wondered if you might be free for lunch. today? I¡¯d like to discuss some course materials you missed from yourte enrollment. No pressure.] I stared at the message, surprised. Professor Lane¨CAdrian¨Chad been nothing but professional during our ceramics session, and the text seemed equally appropriate. Still, something about it made me hesitate. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, I replied: [Hello Adrian. I should be able to take a lunch break around 12:30. There¡¯s a caf¨¦ called Meridian just down the block if that works for you?] His response came quickly: [Perfect. I¡¯ll see you there.] I set my phone down, convincing myself this was purely academic. A professor helping a student catch up¨Cnothing more. Yet a nagging voice wondered what Dominic would think. I pushed the thought away. I didn¡¯t need his permission for a business lunch. Meridian was busy but not crowded when I arrived. Adrian was already seated at a corner table, looking casual yet professional in a navy button¨Cdown with sleeves rolled to his elbows. He stood as I approached, offering a warm smile. ¡°Reba, thank you for making time. I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt your workday too much.¡± Chapter Comments 61 Write Comments SHARE 20:38 Wed, Sep 24 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 113 ¡°Not at all,¡± I said, settling into the chair across from him. ¡°I¡¯m due for a break anyway.¡± After ordering¨Ca caesar sd for me, a sandwich for him¡ªAdrian pulled out a folder with what appeared to be course materials. ¡°So, about those first few sses you missed,¡± he began, spreading some papers between us. ¡°The foundation concepts are important, but I think your natural talent will help you catch up quickly.¡± I felt a flush of pleasure at thepliment. ¡°You¡¯re being generous. That bowl I made was hardly a masterpiece.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short,¡± he said, eyes crinkling. ¡°You have a natural feel for materials and form. That¡¯s something that can¡¯t be taught.¡± He paused, studying me for a moment. ¡°The way you described rediscovering your passion for design¡­ that resonated with me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been strange but good,¡± I admitted. ¡°For years, I felt like I was sleepwalking through life, letting others define me. Picking up a sketchbook again felt like¡­ waking up.¡± Adrian nodded, understanding in his expression. ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to encourage you not to let this opportunity slip by. I¡¯ve seen too many talented people abandon their creative paths for what others consider ¡®practical.¡°¡± As we continued talking about design concepts and creative processes, I felt a genuine connection forming. Not romantic¨Cnothing like what I felt with Dominic¨Cbut a shared understanding that was refreshing. Here was someone who valued art and self¨Cexpression in a way that reminded me of why I¡¯d loved design in the first ce. ¡°Have you considered entering the department showcase next month?¡± he asked. ¡°Students submit work for faculty review, and selected pieces are disyed. It could be a good opportunity for-¡± ¡°Well, well. What a cozy little scene.¡± The voice cut through our conversation like a de. I looked up to see Elizabeth Collins standing beside our table, immacte in a cream suit. Her lips were curved in a smile that didn¡¯t reach her cold eyes. ¡°Elizabeth,¡± I said, surprise making my voice higher than normal. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Having lunch,¡± she replied smoothly. ¡°Though I didn¡¯t expect to find Sterling¡¯s ¡®special assistant¡® on a date during work hours. She emphasized ¡°special¡± with such insinuation that heat rushed to my face. ¡°This isn¡¯t a date,¡± I said firmly. ¡°Professor Lane is my design instructor. We¡¯re discussing coursework.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s perfectly manicured hand moved to her designer purse, withdrawing her phone. ¡°How interesting. I¡¯ve already sent photos to Dominic. I wonder what he¡¯ll think of his assistant¡¯s ¡®academic discussion.¡± Her smile widened. ¡°He¡¯s quite protective of what¡¯s his, you know.¡± My stomach dropped. ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate happening here,¡± I insisted, though anxiety was already building in my chest. : ??)) ¡°Of course not,¡± she said with mock sympathy. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll understandpletely when his human is cozied up with another man. Werewolves are so reasonable about these things.¡± Before I could respond, the atmosphere in the caf¨¦ seemed to shift. A prickle ran up my spine, and I knew without turning that Dominic had arrived. The way Elizabeth¡¯s eyes gleamed with satisfaction confirmed it. 42 I turned slowly to see him standing in the doorway, his tall frame rigid, eyes scanning the room until they locked on our table. Even from across the caf¨¦, I could see the blue glint in them¨Chis wolf, close to the surface. In three long strides, he was beside us. ¡°Dominic,¡± I started, but the words died in my throat at his expression. His gaze swept over me, then fixed on Adrian with predatory assessment. The air around him seemed charged with tension, and I noticed several other patrons shift uneasily in their seats, unconsciously responding to the Alpha energy he was emanating. ¡°And who is this?¡± he asked, his voice deceptively soft, each word precisely controlled. Adrian, apparently oblivious to the supernatural undercurrents, stood and extended his hand. ¡°Adrian Lane. I¡¯m Reba¡¯s professor at City Arts Academy.¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he took in Adrian¡¯s hand, then shook it with what looked like measured restraint. ¡°Professor Lane,¡± he echoed, cing his other hand possessively on the back of my chair. ¡°And what academic matters require a private lunch with my assistant?¡± Chapter Comments 61 Write Comments 42 I could feel the weight of his hand near my shoulder, sensed the deliberate statement he was making. Embarrassment and irritation red in equal measure. ¡°I enrolledte in the course,¡± I exined, trying to keep my voice steady. ¡°Professor Lane was kind enough to help me catch up on the material I missed.¡± Adrian nced between us, finally seeming to register the tension. ¡°Reba shows remarkable talent,¡± he said diplomatically. ¡°I¡¯d hate to see her fall behind due to circumstances beyond her control.¡± ¡°How considerate,¡± Dominic replied, the words coated in frost. Elizabeth watched this exchange with undisguised delight, like a spectator at a particrly entertaining show. ¡°I should be going,¡± she said, making no move to leave. ¡°I¡¯ve certainly seen enough.¡± Dominic¡¯s gaze flicked to her briefly. ¡°Yes, you should.¡± The dismissal was unmistakable. Her smile faltered, but she recovered quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the charity g tomorrow, Dominic. Your father expects both of us to attend.¡± With that parting shot, she finally departed, satisfaction evident in her graceful stride. Adrian cleared his throat. ¡°I should probably get going as well. I have a ss at two.¡± He began gathering his papers, movements careful and deliberate. ¡°Reba, think about what I said regarding the showcase. Your perspective would be valuable.¡± I nodded, acutely aware of Dominic¡¯s increasing tension beside me. ¡°Thank you for the materials. I¡¯ll review them tonight.¡± As Adrian made his exit, he paused, meeting my eyes with unexpected directness. ¡°Remember what I said about not letting others define you.¡± I felt Dominic stiffen beside me. ¡°We need to leave. Now.¡± His voice left no room for argument. The walk to his car was silent and tense. Raymond opened the door as we approached, his expression carefully neutral despite what must have been obvious tension. Once inside, the privacy partition closed automatically, sealing us in an ufortable bubble. ¡°What were you thinking?¡± Dominic finally asked, his voice controlled but vibrating with restrained emotion. ¡°I was thinking I was having a professional lunch with my professor,¡± I replied, forcing myself to meet his gaze despite the intensity I found there. ¡°Which is exactly what was happening.¡± ¡°You should have told me.¡± 42 ¡°I didn¡¯t realize I needed your permission for a work lunch,¡± I said, feeling defensive. ¡°It was ast¨Cminute invitation to discuss academic matters.¡± His jaw tightened. ¡°That¡¯s not what it looked like.¡± ¡°Then what did it look like, Dominic?¡± I challenged, my own frustration building. ¡°Two people having lunch and discussing design? Because that¡¯s all it was.¡± He turned away, looking out the window as the car pulled into traffic. ¡°He¡¯s interested in you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s interested in my academic progress,¡± I corrected. ¡°Not everything is about¡­ whatever this is between us.¡± His eyes snapped back to mine. ¡°I could smell his interest, Reba. He finds you attractive.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s my fault how?¡± I crossed my arms. ¡°I can¡¯t control what other people think or feel.¡± Dominic ran a hand through his hair, a rare gesture of agitation. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. In my world¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± I interrupted. ¡°Your world. Where apparently I can¡¯t have a professional rtionship with a male colleague without it being suspicious.¡± He fell silent for a long moment. The tension between us stretched tight enough to snap. Then, unexpectedly, his expression softened. He moved closer on the leather seat, his hand reaching for mine. ¡°I left without saying goodbye this morning,¡± he said, his voice lower now, the anger draining away. ¡°And I didn¡¯t say good morning either.¡± The sudden change in topic caught me off guard. ¡°What?¡± His fingers intertwined with mine, warm and strong. ¡°I¡¯ve been distracted with pack business, Neglectful. His thumb traced small circles on my wrist, sending shivers up my arm. ¡°That doesn¡¯t excuse my behavior just now.¡± ¡°Dominic- Before I could finish, he leaned forward and captured my lips with his. The kiss was gentle at first, then deepened with an intensity that made my breath catch. His hand moved to cup my face, his touch tender despite the possessiveness in his eyes when he finally pulled back. ¡°Good afternoon, little doe,¡± he murmured against my lips. ¡°Consider that the good morning I should have given you.¡± My heart hammered in my chest, caught between lingering irritation and the melting sensation his kiss always triggered. ¡°You can¡¯t just kiss me and expect everything to be fine,¡± I managed, though without much conviction. A small smile yed at the corner of his mouth. ¡°I know. But it seemed like a good ce to start.¡± Chapter Comments ? 1 Write Comments SHARE 42 20.30 Wed, Sep 24 Delay 115 I shook my head, fighting my own smile. You¡¯re impossible.¡± CAZ) And you¡¯re mine,¡± he said, his tone light but his eyes serious. ¡°That¡¯s why I reacted as I did. Not because I don¡¯t trust you, but because every instinct I have rebels at seeing another man near you¨Cespecially one who finds you as fascinating as I do. The simple deration ¡®you¡¯re mine should have irritated me further, but instead, it sent a warm current through my veins. Still, I wasn¡¯t ready topletely surrender the point. I need some independence, Dominic, I can¡¯t function if I¡¯m constantly worried about triggering your territorial instincts, He nodded slowly, I understand that. But perhaps we can find apromise. A text next time? Just so I¡¯m aware.¡± It was reasonable enough. ¡°I can do that.¡± Dominic looked out the window, seeming to recognize our surroundings. ¡°I need to return to the office. I left an important meeting when Elizabeth sent those photos.¡± The mention of Elizabeth darkened my mood again. ¡°Of course she did.¡± He squeezed my hand once more before releasing it. ¡°Don¡¯t let her get to you. That¡¯s exactly what she wants.¡± As we pulled up to Sterling Tower, I wondered if the brief moment of connection had truly resolved anything, or merely postponed the inevitable sh between his world and mine. By six o¡¯clock, the office had emptied considerably, I finished thest of my tasks, gathered my belongings, and headed toward the elevator. The hallways were eerily quiet, most of the overhead lights dimmed to their evening setting. I had just rounded the corner toward the executive elevator bank when a voice stopped me. ¡®Not so fast.¡± Elizabeth stood leaning against the wall, arms crossed over her expensive suit. In the half¨Clight, her features seemed sharper, more predatory. I¡¯m not in the mood, Elizabeth,¡® I said, moving to pass her. She shifted, blocking my path. I¡¯m curious about something,¡± she said, her voice deceptively casual. ¡°Why does Dominic tolerate your¡­ indiscretions? He never forgave me for my rtionship with Duke, yet you can openly flirt with that professor and he merely looks annoyed.¡± 20:39 Wed, Sep 24 I sighed, fatigue making me less cautious than I should have been. ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t care who you¡¯re with.¡± Her eyes shed. ¡°You think you¡¯re special?¡± she hissed, stepping closer. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a novelty to him. A human pet he¡¯ll discard when the amusement wears off.¡± I took a step back, suddenly aware of how isted we were. ¡°I need to go, Elizabeth.¡± 42 ¡°He¡¯s the future Alpha,¡± she continued as if I hadn¡¯t spoken. ¡°Do you honestly believe he would choose a human nobody over someone who could strengthen the pack?¡± Herugh was cold and brittle. ¡°You¡¯re more delusional than I thought.¡± ¡°This conversation is over,¡± I said firmly, moving toward the stairwell door since she was blocking the elevator. ¡°Whatever is between Dominic and me is none of your business.¡± Her hand shot out, grabbing my wrist with surprising strength. ¡°He belongs with another wolf. Someone who understands our world, our traditions.¡± I twisted my arm free. ¡°Let me go.¡± To my shock, I saw her fingernails lengthen into ws, her features shifting subtly as rage contorted her face. ¡°You stupid human,¡± she spat. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve an Alpha¡¯s attention.¡± Fear shot through me. I¡¯d never seen a werewolf mid¨Ctransformation up close, and the sight was terrifying. Elizabeth¡¯s control was slipping, her eyes now definitely glowing amber, teeth sharpening to points. I backed toward the stairwell door, fumbling for the handle behind me. ¡°Elizabeth, you need to calm down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do!¡± she snarled, lunging forward. The door gave way behind me, and I stumbled backward into the stairwell. Elizabeth followed, her partially transformed state making her movements jerky but powerful. I turned to descend the stairs, desperate to put distance between us. ¡°You¡¯ll never be one of us,¡± she growled, her voice deepening with the partial shift. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be,¡± I said, continuing to back down the stairs. ¡°But this isn¡¯t the way to-¡± Her hand shot out, shoving me hard. The force caught me mid¨Cstep. I felt a sickening moment of weightlessness, then my bnce failedpletely. I tumbled backward down the stairs, unable to catch myself. A sharp pain exploded in my head as it struck something hard, and then darkness swallowed everything. 20:39 Wed, Sep 24 Delay 116 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 116 Dominic¡¯s POV 42 I paced the length of the vi¡¯s living room, checking my watch for the third time in as many minutes. 8:47 PM. Reba should have been home hours ago. ¡°Sir,¡± Diana approached cautiously, ¡°would you like me to prepare dinner?¡± ¡°Has she called?¡± I asked instead of answering. ¡°No, sir. No messages.¡± I dismissed her with a nod, pulling out my phone to call Reba again. Straight to voicemail, just like the previous five attempts. A knot of unease tightened in my stomach. I had been harsh earlier¨Cmy jealousy getting the better of me when I¡¯d seen her with that professor. His scent had been all over her table, and while my human side recognized the innocent nature of their meeting, my wolf had seen only another male encroaching on what was mine. Now I regretted letting her leave me without resolving things between us. As I moved to call Marcus, a dull throbbing began behind my temples. I paused, recognizing this sensation from earlier in the day¨Caround 6:30, I¡¯d experienced a simr unexpected headache during a conference call, along with a strange sense of rm. At the time, I¡¯d dismissed it as stress. Now, with Reba missing, the significance clicked into ce. The mate bond. It had been trying to warn me. ¡°Raymond,¡± I barked into my phone. ¡°Bring the car around immediately. And get Marcus on the line.¡± Within minutes, I was issuing orders to every Beta and Delta in my inner circle. ¡°Search the building, starting with her office. Check security footage. Find her.¡± As Raymond drove toward Sterling Tower, my instincts screamed that something was deeply wrong. The headache had faded, reced by a hollow sensation that felt like dread. ¡°Faster, I growled, and Raymond pressed the elerator without question. At the building, security had already been alerted. Marcus met me in the lobby, his expression grave. ¡°No sign of her on the executive floor,¡± he reported. ¡°Security says her ID wasst used at the fifteenth¨Cfloor stairwell at 6:22 PM.¡± I closed my eyes, concentrating on the faint connection I could feel with Reba. It was weak but present¨Ca tether I could follow. Without waiting for Marcus, I moved toward the stairwell, my senses heightening as adrenaline flooded my system. The moment I pushed open the stairwell door, her scent hit me¨Calong with the metallic tang of blood and the sour note of fear. My vision sharpened, the world taking on the blue¨Ctinged rity that came with my wolf rising close to the surface. ¡°Reba!¡± I called, my voice echoing in the concrete chamber. There was no response, but I didn¡¯t need one. I could follow her scent now, strong and direct. I descended the stairs rapidly, taking them three at a time, until I reached anding where her scent was overwhelming. And there she was, crumpled against the wall, her body unnaturally still. Blood matted her hair where her head had struck the edge of a step, a small pool forming beneath her. ¡°Reba,¡± I whispered, dropping to my knees beside her. I could hear her heartbeat¨Csteady but slow¨Cand the shallow rise and fall of her breathing. Relief flooded me, quickly reced by cold rage as another scent registered. Elizabeth. Her scent was all over this stairwell, mixed with the acrid smell of aggression and¨Cmost damning¨Cpartial transformation. She had shifted, or begun to, in Reba¡¯s presence. I gathered Reba carefully into my arms, cradling her head against my chest. Her skin was cool to the touch, her face pale beneath a forming bruise. As I lifted her, her eyelids fluttered but didn¡¯t open. Marcus appeared at the top of the stairs, his sharp intake of breath telling me he understood the severity of the situation. ¡°Call Dr. Winters,¡± I ordered, my voice barely human. ¡°Tell her to meet us at the Silvercrest Medical Center. Now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± he responded automatically, the formal address acknowledging the power he could surely sense rolling off me in waves. As I carried Reba¡¯s limp form up the stairs, I felt my control slipping. My vision pulsed between normal and the electric blue of my wolf¡¯s sight. I looked down at the woman in my arms, her vulnerability tearing at something primal within me. Chapter Comments 31 Write Comments ¡ã SHARE Delay 117 ¡°I will find who did this to you,¡± I whispered, though she couldn¡¯t hear me. ¡°And they will pay with blood.¡± ??)) The wolf inside me howled in agreement, demanding vengeance. Elizabeth¡¯s scent signature was unmistakable, her guilt written in every molecule she¡¯d left behind. A Collins¨Cchallenging me by harming what was mine. This was no ident. This was an attack. An act of war against an Alpha. 42 As I pushed through the door toward the waiting car, Reba stirred slightly in my arms, a small whimper escaping her lips. I held her closer, forcing my rage to cool enough to focus on her immediate needs. ¡°Get her to safety first,¡± I reminded myself. ¡°Then hunt.¡± Raymond drove us swiftly to Silver Moon Medical Center, the private facility reserved for pack members. I kept Reba cradled against me, monitoring each breath, cataloging each injury I could see. The head wound was the most serious, but bruises were already forming on her arms and shoulder. When we arrived, Dr. Winters was waiting with a team, her calm efficiency a stark contrast to the chaos in my mind. She directed me to ce Reba on a gurney, then began her assessment. ¡°Alpha Sterling,¡± she said quietly, ¡°we¡¯ll take good care of her. But I need you to step back now.¡± Every instinct in me rebelled at the thought of leaving Reba¡¯s side, but I forced myself to nod and move away. As they wheeled her through the double doors into the treatment area, I turned to Raymond, who had followed in a separate car. ¡°Find Elizabeth Collins,¡± I said, my voice low and deadly calm. ¡°Bring her to me.¡± Raymond hesitated, his expression grave. ¡°Sir, with all due respect, I think you should reconsider.¡± ¡°You¡¯re questioning me?¡± I growled, my control slipping further. ¡°No, Raymond said carefully, lowering his eyes in deference. ¡°But Elizabeth Collins isn¡¯t Silver Moon Shadow. You don¡¯t have direct authority over her.¡± ¡°She attacked what¡¯s mine,¡± I snarled. ¡°Yes, sir. But handling this incorrectly could have serious repercussions between our packs. Your father has spent decades building the alliance with the Collins family. If you seize another Alpha¡¯s wolf without proper protocol¡­¡± I stalked away from him, my hands clenching and unclenching as I fought for control. He was right, and I knew it. Pack politics wereplex, territorial boundaries sacred. Even as the future Alpha of Silver Moon Shadow, I couldn¡¯t 20:39 Wed, Sep 24 : simply abduct a member of another pack, no matter how justified. 42 I leaned against the wall, forcing deep breaths into my lungs. The wolf in me howled for immediate vengeance, but the Alpha in me knew better. There were rules, protocols. Breaking them would only give Elizabeth¡¯s family ammunition against me. ¡°Fine,¡± I said after a long moment. ¡°But make no mistake¨Cshe will pay for this.¡± Marcus approached, his phone in hand. ¡°Security footage is being retrieved. We¡¯ll have the full recording within the hour.¡± I nodded, a cold smile spreading across my face as a n began to form. ¡°Elizabeth thinks she¡¯s untouchable because of her family name. But there are many ways to destroy someone withoutying a hand on them.¡± Raymond watched me warily. ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°She wanted to be part of Sterling family so badly,¡± I said, my voice hardening with resolve. ¡°Let¡¯s see how she fares when every business connection, every social circle, every opportunity in this city is closed to her. By the time I¡¯m finished, her own pack won¡¯t want to im her.¡± The clinical lights of the hospital corridor reflected in my eyes, which I knew had taken on the blue glow of my wolf. Elizabeth had made a critical mistake. She¡¯d assumed that because I couldn¡¯t touch her directly, she was safe. She was about to learn how wrong she was. I turned back toward the treatment area where Rebay, the mate bond pulling me toward her. ¡°Stay with her,¡± I instructed Marcus. ¡°I need to make some calls.¡± Chapter Comments B1 Write Comments Delay 118 Dominic¡¯s POV : 42 Morning sunlight filtered through the blinds of my office as I reviewed thetest medical report Dr. Winters had sent over. It had been nearly twelve hours since I¡¯d found Reba unconscious in that stairwell. My phone rang, Marcus¡¯s name shing on the screen. I answered before the first vibrationpleted. ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± his voice carried a note of relief. ¡°She¡¯s awake and more alert this morning. The doctors say she¡¯s responding well to treatment.¡± My fingers tightened around the phone until the case creaked. ¡°How is she?¡± The words came out clipped, controlled. ¡°Still weak, somewhat disoriented. Dr. Winters says this is normal progression for a concussion of that severity. She¡¯s been asking for you.¡± A momentary softening moved through my chest, my breathing easing slightly. The sensationsted exactly three seconds before rage reimed its territory, sharper and colder than before. My vision altered, the edges of the room taking on the electric blue rity that signaled my wolf rising close to the surface. I could feel my pupils dting, my senses heightening. ¡°I¡¯ll visit her soon,¡± I said, my voice unnaturally steady. ¡°After I handle something first.¡± I ended the call and swiveled to myputer, back straight, shoulders set with purpose. I pulled up the invitation list for the Silver Moon Shadow quarterly charity g scheduled for tonight. My fingers tapped a precise rhythm against the desk as I scanned the names. The event was our pack¡¯s most prestigious social gathering, attended by every prominent werewolf family in the region. Media coverage was extensive, with photographers from both human and werewolf publications vying for exclusive shots of the city¡¯s elite. I leaned forward, nostrils ring slightly. Perfect. I pressed the inte, the movement deliberate. ¡°Sarah,e in please.¡± A human employee appeared momentster, notepad in hand. ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling?¡± ¡°Add Elizabeth Collins to the program as a special guest speaker for tonight¡¯s g. Topic: ¡°Traditional Values of an Alpha¡¯s Mate.¡® ce her directly after my opening remarks.¡± My voice remained level, but the temperature in the room seemed to drop with each word. 1 Sarah¡¯s eyes widened slightly she knew enough about pack politics to recognize the significance ¨C but she merely nodded, her gaze dropping in deference. ¡°Anything else, sir?¡± ¡°Have the tech team prepare the multimedia system for a special presentation. Tell them I¡¯ll provide the content myself before the event.¡± I dismissed her with a slight incline of my head. 20:39 Wed, Sep 24 42 Once she left, I made three calls in rapid session. Within minutes, my office filled with key members of my inner circle: Marcus, who had returned from the hospital; Raymond, my head of security; and Vivian, my chief of public rtions. They arranged themselves before my desk, standing rather than sitting, awaiting direction. ¡°I want everything,¡± I told Raymond, my voice steady and cold. My hands rested t on the desk, perfectly still. ¡°Every frame of security footage showing Elizabeth entering and leaving Sterling Tower yesterday. Every angle of the stairwell. I want audio if it exists.¡± Raymond nodded once, sharply. ¡°We¡¯ve already pulled most of it, sir. There¡¯s clear footage of her following Ms. Brown into the stairwell and leaving alone approximately seven minutester. The stairwell cameras caught portions of the confrontation, though some of the audio is muffled.¡± ¡°Good. Edit it professionally. I want it seamless but authentic. No one should question its validity.¡± I turned to Vivian, fixing her with an unwavering stare. ¡°Contact every major media outlet. Make sure they have photographers and reporters at the g tonight.¡± Vivian¡¯s eyes gleamed with understanding. ¡°Social media coverage too?¡± ¡°Maximum exposure,¡± I confirmed, each syble precise. ¡°Every tform.¡± Marcus watched me, his posture alert but expression cautious. ¡°The Collins family has significant influence. This will create serious political ripples within the pack hierarchy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting on it.¡± I leaned back in my chair, fingers steepled before me, elbows resting on the armrests in a position of absolute control. ¡°For too long, certain families have believed their bloodlines ce them above ourws. It¡¯s time for a reminder that no one¨Cabsolutely no one¨Cattacks what¡¯s mine without consequences.¡± When they left to execute their tasks, I reached for my phone again. Elizabeth answered on the second ring, her voice breathy with excitement. ¡°Dominic! I was just thinking about you.¡± ¡°Elizabeth,¡± I kept my tone warm, measured, though my free hand curled into a fist against my thigh. ¡°I¡¯m calling about tonight¡¯s charity g.¡± Chapter Comments ͹1 Delay 119 ?¡± The hopeful note in her voice triggered a twitch in my jaw. ¡°I¡¯d like you to attend as my personal guest. Would that interest you?¡± Her intake of breath was audible. ¡°I would be honored, Dominic. Does this mean-¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss details when I pick you up,¡± I interrupted, my voice smooth but allowing no room for question. ¡°I¡¯ll send a car for you at seven.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be ready,¡± she promised, voice practically trembling with anticipation. After ending the call, I found Marcus lingering in the doorway, his expression troubled. ¡°You¡¯re going to destroy her,¡± he said quietly. It wasn¡¯t a question. 41 I met his gaze directly, allowing some of my wolf to show. I felt the heat behind my eyes as they shifted color. ¡°She attacked a defenseless human woman. She attacked my mate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not questioning your right to retribution,¡± Marcus rified, his stance shifting slightly backward. ¡°I¡¯m concerned about the method. This is¡­ unusually public.¡± My lips curved into a cold smile, revealing just the edge of teeth. ¡°That¡¯s precisely the point. Let her fly as high as possible, Marcus. The higher she rises, the harder she¡¯ll fall.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s vi was a sprawling Tudor¨Cstyle mansion on the north side of the city, surrounded by immacte gardens and protected by an ornate iron gate. As my car pulled through the entrance, I noted the additional vehicles in the circr driveway clearly, Elizabeth had invited her parents to witness what she believed would be her triumph. Raymond pulled the car to a stop, and I straightened my already perfect tie with practiced precision. The Sterling family crest gleamed on my cufflinks, a silent reminder of my authority. The front door opened before I reached it. Ronald Collins stood there, his face disying a self¨Csatisfied smile that triggered a surge of disgust within me. My fingers flexed once before settling into stillness. ¡®Dominic! Come in,e in.¡± He ushered me inside with exaggerated hospitality. ¡°Margaret and I were just saying how pleased we are about this evening¡¯s arrangements.¡± Margaret Collins, a slim woman with the same blonde hair as her daughter, approached to air¨Ckiss my cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s about time, if I may say so. We¡¯ve always known Elizabeth was destined for greatness.¡± I offered them both a practiced smile that never reached my eyes. ¡°Elizabeth has certainly made herself¡­ :)) memorable. The slight pause before the final word was deliberate, though neither of them seemed to notice the danger in it. ¡°She¡¯ll be down in a moment,¡± Margaret gushed. ¡°She¡¯s been preparing all day.¡± 41 Ronald leaned closer, his voice dropping conspiratorially. ¡°Between us, I think tonight would be perfect for a formal announcement. The press will be there, all the right families¡­¡± He trailed off meaningfully. ¡°It will certainly be a night no one forgets,¡± I agreed, maintaining my pleasant expression while my eyes hardened. For a split second, Ronald seemed to register something in my gaze that made him straighten, uncertainty flickering across his features. The sound of heels on marble interrupted us. Elizabeth descended the grand staircase, one hand trailing dramatically along the banister. She wore a custom sapphire blue gown that matched my suit perfectly a coordination that would have seemed nned to observers. Diamonds glittered at her throat and wrists, catching the light with every movement. ¡°Dominic,¡± she breathed, reaching the bottom step and extending her hand, her eyes sweeping over me possessively. I took her hand, brushing my lips across her knuckles in a gesture that made her pupils dte. I straightened slowly, standing at my full height, looking down at her from my superior position. ¡°As do you, Elizabeth. Shall we? We wouldn¡¯t want to bete.¡± My tone conveyed finality, brooking no dy. As I guided her toward the door, my hand resting lightly but firmly on her lower back, she leaned close, her perfume assaulting my sensitive nose. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what I¡¯ll say in my speech,¡± she whispered. ¡°About how an Alpha¡¯s mate must embody strength, purity of bloodline, and unwavering loyalty.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± I murmured, my eyes fixed forward. ¡°Loyalty is paramount.¡± Her parents followed us out, Ronald making onest attempt. ¡°Perhaps after the g, we could discuss the details of joining our families¡® business interests? I¡¯ve prepared some preliminary paperwork-¡± ¡°One step at a time, Ronald,¡± I cut him off, my words polite but my tone leaving no room for discussion. ¡°Tonight is about celebration, not contracts.¡± Chapter Comments Write Comments SHARE Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 120 Delay 120 Dominic¡¯s POV In the privacy of the car, Elizabeth couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. She sat closer than necessary, her hand asionally brushing my thigh as she spoke about her ns for ¡°our future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with the interior designer about updates to your vi,¡± she was saying, her voice animated. ¡°Nothing drastic, of course, just removing those awful minimalist pieces and bringing in something more traditional. And we should discuss the date for the iming Ceremony ¨C the summer solstice would be perfect, don¡¯t you think?¡± I made nomittal sounds, my attention on the city lights passing outside the window. My phone vibrated with a text from Marcus: [Final editplete. All systems ready.] A slight tightening of my lips was the only outward sign of my satisfaction. ¡°What is it?¡± Elizabeth asked, her eyes quick to catch the subtle change. ¡°Just thinking about tonight,¡± I replied, the truth behind my words hidden in in sight. She preened, taking my words as approval. ¡°I noticed that human hasn¡¯t been at work. Finally realized her ce, I suppose.¡± My hand tightened on my knee, knuckles whitening, tendons standing out beneath the skin. ¡°Reba,¡± I said, her name emerging with unexpected softness, ¡°is recovering from an unfortunate ident.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s smile turned smug. ¡°idents happen when people don¡¯t understand boundaries.¡± I turned to look at her fully, my body still but tension radiating from me in waves. My voice dropped to a dangerous register. ¡°Indeed they do. Tonight, Elizabeth, I think everyone will understand exactly where they stand.¡± She misinterpreted my meaning entirely, leaning to rest her head against my shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve waited so long for this recognition.¡± I didn¡¯t push her away, my body rigid beneath her touch. The Silver Moon Shadow charity g was held in the grand ballroom of the Crescent Hotel, transformed for the evening with silver and blue decorations that echoed our pack colors. As Elizabeth and I entered, a hundred heads turned in our direction, conversations pausing as wolves acknowledged their future Alpha. The men nodded respectfully, some lowering their eyes; the women lowered their gazes briefly before assessing Elizabeth with curious, sometimes envious expressions. Cameras shed, capturing our entrance. Elizabeth basked in the attention, her grip on my arm tightening possessively. 41 ¡°Mr. Sterling, various pack members murmured as we passed, some adding, ¡°Ms. Collins,¡± with new respect in their voices. I acknowledged each greeting with a slight nod. I guided Elizabeth through the crowd with practiced ease, stopping asionally to exchange greetings with key allies. When the time came for speeches, I took my ce at the podium, surveying the gathered elite of werewolf society. Every major family was represented, along with journalists, photographers, and influential members of neighboring packs. The audience quieted immediately at my approach, attention focused on my presence even before I spoke. ¡°Wee to the Silver Moon Shadow quarterly charity g,¡± I began, my voice carrying effortlessly through the room without need for the microphone. ¡°Tonight, we celebrate not only our contributions to worthy causes but also the core values that define us as a pack.¡± I continued with practiced authority about tradition, honor, and the protection of those under our care. As I spoke, I noted Elizabeth at the side of the stage, her bodynguage revealing her anticipation, her eyes fixed on me with undisguised hunger. ¡°The strength of an Alpha lies not in dominance alone, but in the protection of those who cannot protect themselves,¡± I said, my gaze sweeping the room. ¡°We are judged not by how we treat our equals, but by how we treat those who are vulnerable.¡± A few people shifted ufortably, perhaps sensing the edge beneath my words, the warning in my steady gaze. ¡°To speak more about the traditional values and responsibilities of an Alpha¡¯s mate, I¡¯ve invited someone who believes herself to be an authority on the subject.¡± I gestured toward the side of the stage, my movement deliberate andmanding. ¡°Please wee Elizabeth Collins.¡± Elizabeth glided to the podium, her face glowing with pride as she took her ce beside me. I stepped back, positioning myself where I could clearly see both her and the massive screen behind us. My expression remained neutral, but my eyes never left her, watching with the focus of a predator. ¡°Thank you, Dominic,¡± she said, voice honeyed with false modesty. ¡°It is my profound honor to address you all tonight on a subject close to my heart.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE 20:39 Wed, Sep 24 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 121 Sheunched into her prepared speech, extolling the virtues of pure bloodlines and the sacred duty of an Alpha¡¯s mate to uphold pack traditions. As she reached the heart of her message, I gave a subtle nod to Marcus, stationed at the back of the room. My eyes gleamed with anticipation, the muscles in my jaw tightening. ¡°An Alpha¡¯s mate must embody grace, strength, and above all, honor,¡± Elizabeth was saying, her voice swelling with self¨Cimportance. ¡°She must-¡± The screen behind her flickered to life, cutting off her words as crystal¨Cclear security footage filled the massive disy. The timestamp showed yesterday¡¯s date, and the location: Sterling Tower Stairwell. The crowd gasped collectively as the video showed Elizabeth following Reba into the stairwell, her face twisted with malice. The audio was fragmented but unmistakable: ¡°-a human pet-¡± ¡°Elizabeth, you need to calm down-¡± ¡°-Don¡¯t tell me what to do-¡± ¨C The footage continued, showing Elizabeth¡¯s partial shift ws extending, eyes glowing as she grabbed Reba and mmed her against the wall. The sickening thud as Reba¡¯s head hit the concrete steps echoed through the ballroom¡¯s perfect acoustics. Elizabeth froze mid¨Csentence, her mouth hanging open as she slowly turned to see what had captured everyone¡¯s attention. The color drained from her face, leaving her makeup garish against her pallor. I stepped forward, my movement unhurried yetmanding immediate attention. When I spoke, my voice cut through the shocked silence with quiet intensity. ¡°Is this the honor you speak of, Elizabeth? Attacking an unarmed human woman? Is this how the Collins family demonstrates their understanding of an Alpha¡¯s responsibilities?¡± Murmurs rippled through the crowd, phones raised to capture the unfolding drama. Elizabeth stumbled back from the podium, herposure shattered. ¡®I¨Cit¡¯s not¨Cshe provoked-¡± she stammered, looking desperately around the room for support. I stepped closer, my height and presence towering over her. ¡°She provoked you?¡± Each word emerged distinct and dangerous. ¡°A human woman with no wolf, no ws, no enhanced strength ¨C she provoked you into a partial shift. and physical assault?¡± Ronald Collins pushed through the crowd, his face flushed with anger. ¡°Turn that off,¡± he demanded, gesturing wildly at the technicians. ¡°This is nder! Entrapment!¡± I turned to face him, drawing myself to my full height. The room temperature seemed to drop as I released a fraction of my Alpha presence. My eyes locked onto his, unblinking and dominant. Several nearby wolves lowered 20:39 Wed, Sep 24 :. their heads instinctively, some taking small steps backward. 41 ¡°Are you suggesting the footage is fabricated, Ronald?¡± I asked, my voice deadly quiet, each word precise. ¡°Would you like me to have the security logs verified by the Pack Council? Perhaps they should review your daughter¡¯s actions in light of ourws regarding human¨Cwolf interactions.¡± Ronald faltered, catching the dangerous implication. Attacking humans was strictly forbidden ¨C it risked exposure of our kind and vited the fundamental protections established centuries ago. If formally charged before the Council, Elizabeth could face banishment. ¡°This is a private pack matter,¡± he tried again, his voice less certain, his bodynguage revealing his recognition of his weakened position. ¡°Not anymore,¡± I gestured around the room, where dozens of phones recorded every moment. My hand movement was controlled, authoritative. ¡°Your daughter wanted recognition tonight. Now she has it.¡± Elizabeth had crumpled into tears, her carefully applied makeup streaking down her face as she was escorted away by her mother. The crowd parted for them, some faces showing disgust, others morbid fascination. No one offered support or defense. Ronald lingered, his earlier confidence evaporated. ¡°This isn¡¯t over, Sterling. The Collins family has been allied with yours for generations-¡± ¡°And yet your daughter attacked a woman under my protection,¡± I cut him off, my voice level but carrying a finality that silenced him mid¨Csentence. ¡°Your daughter wanted to be part of the Sterling family so badly. Now she has the city¡¯s full attention. Congrattions.¡± As they retreated, whispers and camera shes following their disgrace, I stood motionless, surveying the room. A cold satisfaction settled over me, my breathing steady, my posture straight. My phone vibrated in my pocket. Marcus: [Reba asking for you.] Without another word to the still¨Cbuzzing crowd, I made my way to the exit. The charity g would continue without me. My mate needed me, and nothing else mattered now. ¡°Raymond, I called as I reached the lobby, my voice clear andmanding. ¡°To the hospital. Now.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments hapter 122 Reba¡¯s POV : ??)) 41 The steady beeping of the heart monitor was the only sound in my hospital room. The private suite was tastefully decorated, with warm¨Ctoned walls and furniture. I could see a sliver of night sky through the partially drawn curtains, the distant city lights twinkling like artificial stars against the darkness¡ªa teasing glimpse of the world continuing without me. My head throbbed with a dull, persistent ache. The doctor had exined something about a mild concussion and contusions, but the medical terminology had blurred together in my foggy brain. All I knew was that Elizabeth had attacked me, and then¡­ darkness. I shifted slightly, wincing at the pain that shot through my ribs. The nurse had mentioned bruising there too, from my fall down the stairs. The memory came in fragments ¨C Elizabeth¡¯s face contorted with rage, her eyes glowing that unnatural amber, the sensation of falling backward. A soft knock at the door interrupted my thoughts. A nurse poked her head in. ¡°Ms. Brown, you have a visitor. Mr. Sterling is here.¡± My heart monitor betrayed me, the beeping increasing noticeably. Heat rushed to my cheeks as I tried to smooth my tangled hair with trembling fingers. The nurse smiled knowingly before stepping aside. Dominic appeared in the doorway, his tall frame filling the space. He looked exhausted, the shadows under his eyes pronounced against his pale skin. In his hands was a bouquet of white lilies, their fragrance reaching me even across the room. But what struck me most was his expression ¨C the hardness in his eyes softened as they found mine, his typically controlled features rxing with unmistakable relief. ¡°Sir, Dr. Winters is stillpleting her assessment. Perhaps you could wait-¡± A man in scrubs tried to intervene. Dominic¡¯s eyes never left mine as he responded, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°Are you suggesting Sterling Group doesn¡¯t care about the health and safety of its employees?¡± The words were measured, but the underlying current of authority made the air in the room feel suddenly heavy. ¨C The hospital staff exchanged nces, clearly intimidated. A woman in a white coat Dr. Winters, I assumed ¨C stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Mr. Sterling cane in, but please keep the visit brief. Ms. Brown needs rest.¡± ¨C Dominic¡¯s phone vibrated in his pocket. He nced at it briefly I caught the word ¡°Mother¡± on the screen ¨C before silencing it and pushing past the staff to enter my room. The door closed behind him, and we were alone. The steady sound of his footsteps approached my bed, and then his warm hand enveloped mine. His fingers were slightly rough against my skin, strong yet incredibly gentle as they wrapped around my smaller hand. To my surprise, he lifted it to his lips, pressing a tender kiss against my knuckles, 20:39 Wed, Sep 24 his eyes closing briefly as if savoring the contact. ??) ¡°You scared me, little doe,¡® he murmured, his voice rougher than usual, emotion making it deeper. ¡°Please don¡¯t do that again.¡± I tried to smile, ignoring the twinge of pain it caused. ¡°Dominic, why do you look so worried? It takes more than a fall down some stairs to get rid of me.¡± The attempted lightness in my tone couldn¡¯t mask how touched I was by his concern. His eyes were bloodshot, I noticed now. The realization that he¡¯d likely spent the night awake, worried about me, made my chest tighten with a warmth I couldn¡¯t quite name. ¡°Elizabeth,¡± I said suddenly, fear spiking through me. ¡°What if shees back? What if-¡± ¡°She won¡¯t,¡± Dominic interrupted, his thumb tracing soothing circles on the back of my hand. A rare smile of satisfaction crossed his face, transforming his tired features. ¡°She¡¯s received her punishment.¡± ¡°Punishment?¡± He sat carefully on the edge of my bed, the mattress dipping slightly under his weight. He continued holding my hand, his fingers asionally tightening as if reassuring himself I was really there. ¡°I yed the security footage of her attacking you at the charity g. In front of everyone.¡± His voice held quiet triumph, his blue eyes gleaming with vindication. My eyes widened. ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I did.¡± His smile grew sharper, his satisfaction palpable in the air between us. ¡°The entire Silver Moon Shadow pack watched as Elizabeth Collins, with her ws extended and eyes glowing, attacked an unarmed human woman.¡± I shouldn¡¯t have felt pleased. It was petty and vindictive and probably not how mature adults handled conflict. But the knowledge that he had publicly defended me, had made Elizabeth face consequences for her actions, filled me with a warm glow of security. Chapter Comments Write Comments 31 < SHARE Delay 123 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 123 : Tell me everything,¡± I whispered, leaning forward despite the pain in my ribs, drawn to the intensity in his expression. Dominic described the scene in vivid detail ¨C Elizabeth¡¯s horror as she realized what was happening, her father¡¯s futile attempts to stop the footage, the pack¡¯s reaction to seeing a Delta attack a defenseless human. As he spoke, his hand remained firmly wrapped around mine, his thumb asionally brushing my wrist where my pulse beat rapidly. 41 ¡°Her social standing is destroyed,¡± he concluded, satisfaction evident in the slight upturn of his lips. ¡°No respectable pack family will associate with her now. The Collins¡® business connections are already suffering.¡± ¡°Good,¡± I said, surprising myself with the vehemence in my voice. ¡°She deserved it.¡± Our eyes met, and something passed between us a shared moment of vindication, of justice served. His phone vibrated again. Dominic nced at it with obvious irritation before pressing the decline button. Almost immediately, it started vibrating once more. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I asked, noticing the tension that suddenly lined his jaw, the slight narrowing of his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said dismissively, but I could see the strain around his mouth, the way his shoulders tensed beneath his perfectly tailored suit. ¡°Is it because of what you did to Elizabeth? Are you in trouble because of me?¡± The thought made my stomach clench with guilt and fear. Dominic squeezed my hand reassuringly, leaning closer until I could feel the warmth radiating from him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things,¡± he said softly, his breath warm against my cheek. ¡°Your only job right now is to rest and recover.¡± He pulled out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Marcus,¡± he said briskly, ¡°dispatch Beta Johnson and Beta Rivera to Reba¡¯s hospital room immediately. I want 24¨Chour guard rotation.¡± A brief pause. ¡°Also, contact Sophia. Tell her about Reba¡¯s condition ¨C she¡¯ll want to visit.¡± ¨C After ending the call, he turned back to me, tucking a strand of hair behind my ear with surprising tenderness. ¡°I¡¯ve stationed two Betas outside your door. Sophia will be here soon.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I said softly, touched by his thoroughness, by the care evident in every decision he made regarding my safety. His phone vibrated again, and this time, Dominic¡¯s expression hardened, a muscle twitching in his jaw. He looked at me with obvious reluctance, his fingers tightening around mine. : 41 ¡°I need to handle something,¡± he said, standing slowly, as if it required physical effort to pull away from me. ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can.¡± Panic fluttered in my chest, surprising me with its intensity. I reached out, grabbing his wrist before he could move away, feeling the strong pulse beneath my fingers. ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± I admitted, hating the vulnerability in my voice, the way it wavered with emotion. ¡°When you leave, I¡¯ll be alone, and¡ª¡± Dominic leaned down, gathering me carefully into his arms. I could feel his heart beating steadily against my cheek, solid and reassuring. His lips brushed my ear as he whispered, ¡°No one will hurt you again. I promise.¡± He pulled back slightly, his thumb gently wiping away a tear I hadn¡¯t realized had fallen. His blue eyes searched mine, intense and filled with emotions I couldn¡¯t fully decipher ¨C protectiveness, anger, and something deeper that made my breath catch. With obvious reluctance, he gently disentangled my fingers from his wrist, his touch lingering. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± he promised, his expression grave. I watched him walk away, his shoulders rigid with tension. The door closed behind him, but I could still hear his voice giving final instructions to the guards outside. ¡°No one enters without my approval. No one.¡± Alone again, I felt tears sliding silently down my cheeks. I stared out the window at the distant city lights, suddenly overwhelmed by a sense of istion that went beyond physical solitude. Even if Elizabeth was dealt with, there would always be another Elizabeth. Another obstacle. Another reminder that I didn¡¯t belong in Dominic¡¯s world. The gap between us seemed unbridgeable in that moment not just our different species, but the entire social structure that defined his existence. ¨C ¡°The difference between us isn¡¯t just one Elizabeth,¡± I whispered to the empty room, my voice small and lost. ¡°It¡¯s an entire world¡­¡± Chapter Comments 61 Write Comments SHARE Delay 124 Dominic¡¯s POV I strode through the hospital corridor, my jaw clenched so tightly it ached. Every cell in my body rebelled against leaving Reba, her scent of fear and sadness still clinging to me. The wolf inside me growled in protest, urging me to return to her side, to stand guard until all threat had passed. The scent of antiseptic burned my sensitive nose, but beneath it, I could still detect Reba¡¯s unique fragrance. It clung to my clothes, my skin, fueling both my protective instincts and the rage I¡¯d barely managed to contain since finding her unconscious in that stairwell. ¡°Sir, Marcus fell into step beside me, his expression grim. ¡°Your father has called an emergency meeting. The Collins family left Sterling Manor an hour ago.¡± I nodded curtly, unsurprised. ¡°And the media coverage?¡± ¡°As expected. The footage is trending across all werewolf socialworks. Some human outlets picked up the story. as well, though they¡¯re reporting it as a ¡®heated altercation¡® at a charity event.¡± ¡°Good.¡± I pushed through the hospital doors, the cool evening air washing over me. ¡°Maintain the guard rotation for Ms. Brown. I want hourly updates on her condition.¡± The drive to Sterling Manor passed in tense silence. Raymond knew better than to attempt conversation when my wolf was this close to the surface. I stared out the window, watching the city lights blur together, my thoughts never straying far from Reba¡¯s pale face and the tears in her eyes when I left. The memory made my hands clench into fists, nails digging into my palms. Sterling Manor loomed ahead, its stone fa?ade illuminated by strategic lighting that emphasized its imposing architecture. As I entered the grand hall, the scent of tension was immediate and overwhelming ¨C my father¡¯s anger, my mother¡¯s anxiety, intermingling in the air like a toxic cloud. My father stood in the center of the room, his posture rigid with barely contained fury. My mother hovered nearby, her face drawn with anxiety. The Collins family had apparently departed, leaving my parents to deal with the aftermath of my actions. ¡°Alpha,¡± my mother began, ¡°The situation with the Collins family is unfortunate, but perhaps we should discuss this calmly. Dominic must have had his reasons.¡± Her eyes flicked nervously between my father and me, her bodynguage betraying years of navigating his vtile temper. ¡°Ronald Collins has always been difficult to deal with, and Elizabeth¡¯s behavior was inexcusable if the footage-¡± ¡°Enough, Caroline!¡± My father¡¯s voice cut through her words. His eyes, the same deep blue as mine, darkened with rising fury. The veins at his temples stood out prominently as he turned fully toward me, his shoulders squaring, his stance widening. I could smell the surge of dominance pheromones filling the room¨Ca scent that had made pack members tremble since I was a child. ¡°You deliberately undermined an alliance that took generations to build,¡± he growled. ¡°You humiliated not just Elizabeth, but the entire Collins bloodline. And for what? A human?¡± ??) I remained silent, which only fueled his anger. The air between us grew thick with tension as his control slipped further. 41 ¡°KNEEL!¡± My father¡¯smand cut through the air, heavy with Alpha authority. The word seemed to physically m into the room, making the crystal decanters on the sideboard vibrate. My mother immediately lowered her head, her body responding instinctively to themand of her Alpha. Her knees bent without hesitation, shoulders hunching as thirty years of submission reasserted itself in her posture. A small, involuntary whimper escaped her throat¨Cthe sound of a wolf acknowledging its Alpha¡¯s displeasure. I felt the weight of his order press against me like an invisible hand trying to force me down. My knees trembled slightly, my spine wanting to curve in submission. For a moment, the pressure built in my chest, making breathing difficult¨Cthe familiar sensation that once would have forced me to my knees without question. But something had changed. The pressure was there, ufortable but no longer irresistible. I focused on Reba¡¯s face in my mind¨Cher pale features in that hospital bed, the fear in her eyes when I left her. My resolve strengthened, my legs steadied. I remained standing, meeting my father¡¯s gaze steadily, shoulders back, chin slightly raised. Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments 24 41 My mother¡¯s voice cooled noticeably. ¡°We¡¯ve investigated her background. Her father has a chronic illness requiring expensive treatment.¡± She paused significantly, her implication clear. ¡°Humans are so fragile, aren¡¯t they?¡± The threat was thinly veiled. My muscles tensed, a growl building in my throat that I barely managed to suppress. My vision sharpened, the world taking on the heightened rity that preceded a shift. With considerable effort, I forced my wolf back, knowing that losing control now would only prove their point about my judgment beingpromised. ¡°Have your fun with her,¡± my mother continued, her tone dismissive. ¡°But don¡¯t take it seriously. Humans and our kind don¡¯t belong in the same world.¡± I stared at my parents, keeping my expression carefully nk while rage coursed through me. The silence stretched between us, heavy with unspoken threats and expectations. I could feel my father¡¯s eyes evaluating me, searching for signs of weakness or defiance. Finally, I spoke, my voice deceptively calm. ¡°I understand.¡± My father seemed momentarily appeased, though wariness remained in his eyes. He knew me well enough to suspect that mypliance might be superficial. In truth, my words held a different meaning than what they assumed. I understood perfectly ¨C that I would need to protect Reba not only from enemies like Elizabeth but from my own family. That the path I was choosing would be fraught with opposition from all sides. The weight of this realization settled heavily on my shoulders, even as my resolve strengthened. As I turned to leave, my mother called after me. ¡°The full moon ceremony is approaching, Dominic. You¡¯ll need to announce your mate. The pack expects it.¡± Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments & SHARE Delay 126 Chapter 126 Reba¡¯s POV : 41 The hospital room was bathed in the soft glow of dawn when I opened my eyes. The pain medication had worn off during the night, leaving my ribs aching with each shallow breath. The steady beep of the heart monitor created a rhythmic backdrop to the quiet room. Sophia was curled up on the small folding bed beside me, her normally perfect hair disheveled, dark circles under her eyes. She¡¯d insisted on staying with me all night, despite my protests. Now, watching her sleep¨Cher makeup smudged and designer clothes wrinkled¨CI felt a rush of gratitude for her friendship. The door squeaked open, and a nurse entered with quiet efficiency. She smiled when she saw I was awake. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Brown. Just need to check your vitals.¡± Her gentle movements as she wrapped the blood pressure cuff around my arm roused Sophia, who sat up with a start, blinking rapidly. ¡°What time is it?¡± Sophia asked, fumbling for her phone. ¡°Just after five,¡± the nurse replied. ¡°Shit!¡± Sophia jumped up, running her fingers through her tangled hair. ¡°I have an editorial meeting at seven. The summer issue goes to print tomorrow.¡± ¡°Go,¡± I urged. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She hesitated, gathering her things. ¡°Are you sure? I can call in-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. This is the issue you¡¯ve been working on for months.¡± Sophia bit her lip, then leaned down to kiss my cheek. ¡°I¡¯lle back as soon as I can. Text me if you need anything. She paused at the door, turning back. ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t worry about the guard outside. Dominic removed him after the Collins family left Silver Moon territoryst night.¡± After she left, I stared at the ceiling, trying to ignore the throbbing in my head. The events of the past few days yed through my mind in fragmented pieces¨CElizabeth¡¯s rage¨Cfilled face, the sensation of falling, Dominic¡¯s voice through the fog of semiconsciousness. The thought of him publicly exposing Elizabeth still seemed surreal. No one had ever defended me like that before. The door opened again, and my heart rate quickened. Dominic stepped in, his armsden with arge package. Despite his impable appearance¨Ctailored charcoal suit without a single wrinkle¨CI could see the exhaustion in his eyes, the slight tension in his jaw that told me he hadn¡¯t slept well. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± he said, his voice softer than usual. He set the package on the chair Sophia had vacated and approached my bed. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± :D ¡°Like I fell down a flight of stairs, I attempted humor, but winced as pain shot through my ribs. His expression darkened momentarily. ¡°The doctor says your concussion is mild. Your ribs are bruised, not broken. You were lucky.¡± ¡°Lucky would have been avoiding stairs altogether,¡± I murmured. Dominic¡¯s lips quirked up slightly before he turned to unpack the items he¡¯d brought. I watched in surprise as he produced myvender shampoo and conditioner, the soft cotton pajamas I preferred to sleep in, and most unexpectedly, two of my sketchbooks and a small case of drawing pencils. 41 ¡°How did you know I wanted these?¡± I asked, genuinely surprised as he ced the sketchbook on my bedside table. Dominic¡¯s eyes met mine, intense and knowing. ¡°Little doe, I know everything about you.¡± There was something in his tone¨Cpossessive yet tender¨Cthat made my stomach flutter. It was bothforting and unsettling to be known so thoroughly, to be cared for sopletely. I wasn¡¯t used to someone anticipating my needs before I voiced them. ¡°The doctors said you might be discharged tomorrow,¡± he continued, ¡°but I want them to run additional tests first. The neurologist I brought in will be here this afternoon.¡± ¡°You brought in a specialist? Dominic, that¡¯s-¡± ¡°Necessary,¡± he interrupted firmly. ¡°I want to be certain there¡¯s nosting damage.¡± I sighed, knowing better than to argue. His protective instincts had been in overdrive since the incident with Elizabeth. Besides, the way he was looking at me¨Clike I might shatter if he looked away¨Cmade it hard to be irritated by his controlling tendencies. I attempted to sit up, intending to use the bathroom, but a wave of dizziness hit me. The room tilted, and I gasped as pain shot through my side. Dominic was at my side instantly, strong hands steadying me. ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice held a sharp edge of concern. ¡°I need to use the bathroom,¡± I said, embarrassed by my weakness. ¡°And I feel disgusting. I want to wash my face at least.¡± His expression softened. ¡°Let me help you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an invalid,¡± I protested, though my trembling arms betrayed me. ¡°Seriously, Dominic, I feel fine. The room just spun for a second.¡± ¡°Yes, because you have a concussion,¡± he said dryly. ¡°Stubbornness won¡¯t elerate healing.¡± ¡°Says the man who¡¯s even more stubborn than me,¡± I retorted. 41 Dominic chuckled, his eyes lighting with appreciation. ¡°Your stubbornness and sincerity¨Cthat¡¯s why my wolf¡± He stopped abruptly, something flickering in his eyes before he carefully masked it. Without further discussion, he helped me stand, his arm firm around my waist as we made our way to the small bathroom. The mirror revealed what I¡¯d feared¨Cmy hair was a tangled mess, my face pale except for the ugly bruise blooming along my jawline. ¡°I look like I lost a fight with a truck,¡± I muttered. ¡°You look beautiful,¡± Dominic countered, his reflection meeting mine in the mirror. I rolled my eyes. ¡°Now I know the concussion is affecting my hearing.¡± His lips twitched. ¡°Would you like to wash your hair? It might make you feel better.¡± The thought of clean hair was tempting, but the logistics seemed impossible with my limited mobility. Before I could respond, Dominic had already dampened a washcloth and was gently wiping my face. His touch was unexpectedly tender, a stark contrast to the powerful CEO whomanded boardrooms and intimidated business rivals. ¡°Lean over the sink,¡± he instructed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll wash your hair.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to-¡± ¡°Reba.¡± My name was both amand and a plea. I relented, closing my eyes as he guided my head forward. The sensation of his strong fingers massaging my scalp sent shivers down my spine. He worked the shampoo into ather with surprising skill, his movements gentle yet thorough. ¡°Where did you learn to do this?¡± I asked, my voice embarrassingly breathy. ¡°I have many hidden talents,¡± he murmured, a smile in his voice. As he rinsed my hair, I kept my eyes closed, surrendering to his care. It was easier this way¨Cnot seeing his face, not confronting the emotions that threatened to overwhelm me. Because with every gentle touch, every careful ministration, the walls I¡¯d built against him crumbled a little more. After he¡¯d finished with my hair, I felt considerably more human. Dominic wrapped a towel around my damp locks and lifted me into his arms without warning. ¡°I can walk,¡± I protested weakly. : ¡°Indulge me,¡± he said, carrying me back to the bed with effortless strength. As he set me down, something in his expression changed¨Chis eyes darkened, his gaze trailing over my body with unmistakable heat. My pulse quickened in response. ¡°Dominic,¡± I whispered, my throat suddenly dry. ¡°The nurse coulde in any minute.¡± 41 He straightened, walking to the door with purposeful strides. I heard the soft click of the lock, and when he turned back to face me, he was already removing his suit jacket, loosening his tie with deliberate slowness. ¡°No one will disturb the future Alpha,¡± he said, his voice dropping to that low, dangerous register that sent heat pooling in my core. Chapter Comments ? 2 Delay 127 Chapter 127 Reba¡¯s POV : 41 He returned to my bedside, sitting on the edge of the mattress. His fingers traced my face, following the curve of my cheek, the line of my jaw, careful to avoid the bruise. Then his hand drifted lower, to the pulse point at my neck, where I knew he could feel my heartbeat racing. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked, his eyes fixed on mine. ¡°Not anymore,¡± I whispered truthfully. The pain medication dulled the worst of it, and his touch seemed to make everything else fade away. Dominic leaned forward, pressing his lips to my forehead, then to each eyelid, the tip of my nose, and finally, gently, to my lips. The kiss was tender at first, almost reverent, but quickly deepened into something more primal. His hand slid beneath the hospital gown, warm against my skin. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t,¡± I breathed against his mouth, even as my body arched toward his touch. ¡°Tell me to stop,¡± he challenged, his fingers tracing patterns on my thigh. I couldn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t want to. Instead, I pulled him closer, my fingers tangling in his hair. Dominic moved down my body, his lips trailing fire across my skin. He was careful of my injuries, his touch firm but gentle as he pushed the hospital gown higher. When his mouth reached the inside of my thigh, I gasped, clutching the sheets. ¡°Quiet, little doe,¡± he murmured against my skin. ¡°Unless you want the entire floor to hear how I make you feel.¡± I bit my lip as his tongue found my center, my hips bucking involuntarily. He held me down with onerge hand syed across my stomach, the other teasing and stroking in concert with his mouth. I¡¯d never experienced anything so intense¨Cthebination of his skilled ministrations and the forbidden nature of our location heightening every sensation. ¡°Dominic,¡± I panted, feeling the pressure building. ¡°I can¡¯t-¡± ¡°Let go,¡® hemanded, his voice vibrating against me. ¡°Come for me, Reba.¡± The wave crashed over me, and I muffled my cry with my hand, my body trembling with the force of my release. Through half¨Clidded eyes, I watched as Dominic raised his head, satisfaction and possession burning in his gaze. ¡°You are mine, Reba,¡® he said, the words both a statement and a promise. ¡°Mine.¡± In that moment, vulnerable and sated, I believed him. I wanted to be his,pletely and irrevocably. But as he moved up to kiss me again, his phone buzzed in his pocket, shattering the intimate bubble we¡¯d created. : ×Ô Dominic pulled back slightly, straightening my gown with careful hands before retrieving his phone. His expression shifted subtly as he nced at the screen. He looked at me, then walked to the window, speaking quietly. ¡°Mother, I know¡­¡± His voice was low, controlled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware of the situation¡­ No, that won¡¯t be necessary¡­ I¡¯ll handle it.¡± I watched his broad shoulders tense beneath his shirt, the rigid set of his spine telling me more than his words. Whatever the conversation entailed, it wasn¡¯t pleasant. When he returned to my side, his expression was carefully neutral. ¡°I need to go,¡± he said, smoothing my damp hair away from my face. ¡°Pack business. I¡¯ll return tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I said, trying to hide my disappointment. He kissed my forehead again, his lips lingering. ¡°Rest. Take your medication. The nurses have instructions to call me if there¡¯s any change.¡± After he left, I stared at the ceiling, feeling tears prick the corners of my eyes. The door hadn¡¯t even closed behind him when the first one slid down my temple, disappearing into my hair. I wasn¡¯t crying from physical pain. I was crying because I¡¯d fallen hopelessly, stupidly in love with a man who could never truly be mine. The more attentive he was, the more he showed me glimpses of tenderness behind his dominant exterior, the deeper I fell. And the harder it would be when reality finally asserted itself. I was human. He was the future Alpha of Silver Moon Shadow. I was a temporary contract, a convenient distraction. And despite all my promises to myself, all my determination to guard my heart after William¡¯s betrayal, I¡¯d gone and given it to someone whose world would never have a permanent ce for me. I pulled the thin hospital nket over my face, muffling my sobs. I didn¡¯t cry because I was hurt or weak. I cried because I was clear¨Ceyed enough to see the truth, and still foolish enough to love him anyway. I must have dozed off, because when I next opened my eyes, the room was bathed in afternoon light. A gentle knock at the door roused me fully. ¡°Come in, I called, quickly wiping away any lingering tears. Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE Delay 128 The door opened to reveal Professor Adrian Lane, looking casually elegant in dark jeans and a forest green button- down that emphasized his lean frame. He carried a bouquet of cheerful yellow sunflowers¨Ca stark contrast to Dominic¡¯s formal white lilies. ¡°Professor Lane,¡± I said, genuinely surprised. ¡°Please, it¡¯s Adrian when we¡¯re not in ss,¡± he reminded me with a warm smile. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not interrupting anything? The timing seems interesting¨CMr. Sterling just departed not long ago, from what I gather.¡± My eyes widened. ¡°How did you know that?¡± Adrian¡¯s smile turned slightly amused. ¡°There are photographers camped outside. Apparently, the future Alpha of Silver Moon Shadow makes for interesting news these days.¡± He ced the sunflowers in an empty vase on the windowsill, arranging them with an artist¡¯s eye. ¡°These seemed more your style than formal arrangements. Sunflowers always face toward the light¨Cresilient, like you.¡± The thoughtfulness of the gesture touched me. ¡°Thank you. They¡¯re beautiful.¡± Adrian took the seat beside my bed, his posture rxed but his gaze attentive. ¡°I brought something else as well.¡± He reached into a messenger bag and pulled out a small, beautifully wrapped box. ¡°Your mug turned out exceptionally well¨Cbetter than expected, actually.¡± I took the package, carefully unwrapping it to reveal the small y bowl I¡¯d made at the pottery demonstration. It had been zed in shades of blue and green that swirled together like ocean waves. Despite its amateur craftsmanship, there was something oddly beautiful about it¨Corganic and imperfect. ¡°This is¡­¡± I trailed off, unexpectedly moved by seeing my creation transformed. ¡°Your first finished piece,¡± Adrianpleted, his voice gentle. ¡°Everyone remembers their first.¡± I ran my fingers over the smooth ze, noting how the colors shifted in the light. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this came from that lump of y,¡± ¡°You have natural talent,¡± he said. ¡°Which is why I hope this hospital stay won¡¯t interrupt your studies for long.¡± It¡¯s just a minor injury,¡± I replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in ss next week.¡± Adrian nodded, studying me with those perceptive eyes that seemed to see more than I wanted to reveal. ¡°Dominic Sterling,¡± he said thoughtfully. ¡°I see he takes a special interest in you.¡± I tensed slightly, setting the bowl aside. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. We¡¯re not¨CI mean, I¡¯m just-¡± ¡°A human,¡± Adrian finished for me, surprising me into silence. : 41 We stared at each other for a long moment. I wasn¡¯t sure what to say, how much he knew, or what his own position was in theplex hierarchy of Silver Moon Shadow. I can see he matters to you,¡± Adrian finally said, his voice softer. ¡°And you clearly matter to him.¡± 1 shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m nobody special. Just an ordinary person who happened to cross paths with him.¡± Adrian leaned forward slightly, his expression earnest. ¡°Reba, in all the time I¡¯ve known you¨Cwhich admittedly isn¡¯t long¨Cyou¡¯ve never struck me as ordinary.¡± He reached out as if to touch my hand, then seemed to think better of it, pulling back. ¡°I can see something¡¯s troubling you. I recognize that look¨Cthe pain that has nothing to do with physical injuries.¡± I swallowed hard, looking away. How could he read me so easily when we barely knew each other? ¡°Some people¡¯s worlds are incrediblyplex,¡± he continued. ¡°Even when they want to give you everything, there are often factors beyond their control. Expectations. Traditions. Family pressures.¡± My head snapped up. ¡°How do you know about that?¡± Adrian smiled, but there was a tinge of sadness in it. ¡°I¡¯ve lived in this city a long time. I understand power dynamics and family legacies. The Sterling family is beautiful from the outside¨Clike a magnificent pce. But pces can also be prisons for those who live inside them.¡± His insight was uncanny, and I found myself unable to maintain my usual guardedness. ¡°He has responsibilities I can¡¯t even imagine. A future I¡¯m not part of.¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± Adrian conceded. ¡°Or perhaps he¡¯s struggling with expectations that no longer serve him.¡± He stood, adjusting the strap of his messenger bag. ¡°I should let you rest. But I wanted you to know something. His eyes met mine, direct and unwavering. ¡°When you find yourself needing to escape that world¨Cneeding someone who can appreciate your talent without theplications of pack politics¨CI¡¯ll be here.¡± I stared at him, caught off guard by the subtle offer beneath his words. I¡¯m not like him,¡± Adrian continued, his voice gentle but firm. ¡°I don¡¯t have his power or position. But I can promise you one thing that perhaps he cannot¨Cwith me, you would always be an equal. Not a contract. Not a possession.¡± ÈÕ Delay 129 Reba¡¯s POV : 41 After Adrian left, I sat cross¨Clegged on the hospital bed, my tablet propped against my knees as I absently sketched the view from my window. The sunlight cast long shadows across the sterile room, highlighting the vase of white lilies Dominic had brought yesterday. My fingers moved mechanically across the screen, but my mind was miles away. Every time I closed my eyes, I could feel the ghost of his touch from yesterday¨Chis hands on my skin, his lips against mine. The memory brought bothfort and pain. I¡¯d fallen for himpletely, despite every warning bell in my head. Despite knowing that whatever this was between us had an expiration date. ¡°This looks lovely,¡± said a nurse as she checked my vital signs, peering at my sketch of a dinner dress. ¡°You have quite a talent.¡± I managed a smile. ¡°Thank you. It helps pass the time.¡± ¡°You know, if you¡¯re feeling up to it, the rehabilitation garden is open to patients. Some fresh air might do you good.¡± She adjusted my IV. ¡°Doctor Winters mentioned you¡¯re healing well. A short walk wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡± The idea of escaping these four walls, even briefly, was appealing. After the nurse left, I carefully changed into thefortable clothes Dominic had brought, wincing slightly as my bruised ribs protested the movement. The rehabilitation garden was a small oasis in the concrete hospitalplex¨Ca winding path surrounded by flowering shrubs, benches ced at strategic intervals, and a central fountain whose gentle sshing created at soothing backdrop. Few patients were out at this hour, giving me a rare moment of solitude. I found an empty bench partially hidden by a flowering dogwood tree and sat down, tilting my face toward the sun. For just a moment, I allowed myself to forget everything¨Cthe attack, theplications with Dominic, the uncertain future¨Cand simply breathe. ¡°Well, well. Reba Brown.¡± The familiar voice sent ice through my veins. I opened my eyes to see Dn Hurst standing at the bend in the path, twirling a small daisy between his fingers. His sandy hair was perfectly styled, his casual pose deliberate, but I recognized the malice in his pale brown eyes immediately. He¡¯d been detained after Sophia came forward with evidence he¡¯d been ckmailing mutiple women withpromising photos. Evidence that I had helped Sofia collect and provide to authorities. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked, instinctively ncing around for hospital security. ¡®Just visiting an old friend,¡± he replied with a cold smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Imagine my surprise when I heard you were here too. Thought I¡¯d stop by and catch up.¡± I stood, intending to walk past him back toward the building. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± He stepped sideways, blocking my path. ¡°That¡¯s a shame. Because I have plenty to say to you.¡± My heart hammered against my bruised ribs, but I lifted my chin. ¡°Move aside, Dn.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, he continued as if I hadn¡¯t spoken, ¡°I lost everything. Sofia wouldn¡¯t have found those photos if you hadn¡¯t helped her look. Those pictures were private. They would never have been discovered if you hadn¡¯t stuck your nose where it didn¡¯t belong.¡± His eyes narrowed, hatred seeping through every pore as he stepped closer. ¡°Did you feel righteous? ying the hero?¡± ¡°You threatened those girls,¡± I said, meeting his gaze steadily. ¡°You deserved what happened to you.¡± Dn stepped closer, and I instinctively retreated until my legs hit the bench behind me. His breath smelled of cigarettes and stale coffee as he leaned in. ¡°I may not be able to touch your werewolf boyfriend,¡± he said softly, making my blood run cold. ¡°But you, Miss Brown¨Cyou¡¯re just a human. A nobody with nothing and no one to protect you when he¡¯s not around.¡± I swallowed hard. I couldn¡¯t believe he actually had the nerve to threaten me behind Dominic¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m not here for money,¡± he continued, his voice dropping to a whisper that somehow felt more threatening than a shout. ¡°Just wanted to make sure your life bes as miserable as mine. I¡¯ll be watching you, Reba. Every coffee shop you visit. Every ss you attend. Every moment you think you¡¯re alone¨Cyou won¡¯t be.¡± ¡°If you threaten me-¡± ¡°What?¡± heughed, the sound hollow and cruel. ¡°You¡¯ll tell Sterling? Go ahead. But when he eventually discards you -and he will¨Cremember I¡¯m waiting. We both know what happens to toys when the powerful get bored with them.¡± His words struck a nerve I couldn¡¯t hide. My hands trembled slightly as I gripped the edge of the bench. ¡°He won¡¯t discard me,¡± I said, my voice less certain than I¡¯d intended. Dn¡¯sugh was vicious, his eyes lighting up at my obvious insecurity. ¡°Wake up, little girl! He¡¯s the future Alpha of Silver Moon Shadow. Do you really think he¡¯d choose an average human with a struggling family over someone of his own kind? Someone who can actually give him what he needs? You¡¯re temporary entertainment, Reba. A novelty that¡¯s already wearing thin.¡± He tossed the daisy onto the bench beside me, the innocent white flower now seeming sinister. ¡°Every time you see one of these, remember I¡¯m not finished with you yet.¡± I watched him walk away, his shoulders rxed as if we¡¯d just shared a friendly chat. I looked down at the flower, feeling my face drain of color and my stomach turn. I left it there, untouched, as I made my way back to the safety of my hospital room on shaking legs. 41 That night, as the hospital quieted and the corridor lights dimmed, Iy awake staring at the ceiling. The encounter with Dn kept reying in my mind, each repetition making my chest tighten a little more. I reached for my phone several times, my finger hovering over Dominic¡¯s contact, before setting it back down with a sigh. What would I even say? That some bitter photographer had made vague threats? That he¡¯d scared me? I turned onto my side, wincing at the pressure on my bruised ribs. Dominic already had so much to deal with¨Cpack politics, hispany, the aftermath of the Elizabeth situation. If I told him about Dn, I knew exactly what would happen. His protective instincts would take over, and he¡¯d make it his personal mission to eliminate the threat. Even though Dn¡¯s status wasn¡¯t as high as Dominic¡¯s, pissing him off would still cause Dominic more trouble. And for what? A few unpleasant words and a flower? Dn hadn¡¯t actually done anything. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± I whispered to myself in the darkness. ¡°He¡¯s just trying to scare you.¡± Dominic had enough enemies among his own kind. Thest thing he needed was to make more because of me. Besides, I¡¯d handled worse situations before meeting him. I could handle this too. Decision made, I closed my eyes, determined to put the incident behind me. Tomorrow, I might even be able to go home. The thought of leaving the hospital filled me with relief, though it was tempered by uncertainty about where ¡°home¡± actually was now. As exhaustion finally overtook worry, my thoughts blurred into dreams where white daisies transformed into bared teeth, and I fell into a fitful sleep. Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments ¡ã Delay 130 Chapter 130 Reba¡¯s POV ??) The next morning, Dr. Winters entered my room with a pleased expression, clipboard in hand. ¡°Good news, Ms. Brown,¡± she announced. ¡°Your test results look excellent. With proper rest and care, you can continue your recovery at home. I¡¯ve prepared discharge instructions and prescriptions for pain management.¡± I¡¯d barely had time to process this information when the door opened again, and Dominic strode in. He wore an impably tailored charcoal suit that emphasized his broad shoulders, his presence immediately filling the small room. His eyes found mine first, a sh of warmth breaking through his professional exterior, but it vanished as quickly as it appeared when his gaze shifted to the bedside table. ¡°Perfect timing, Mr. Sterling,¡± Dr. Winters said. ¡°I was just telling Ms. Brown she can be discharged today.¡± Dominic barely acknowledged her words. His attention was fixed on the bouquet of sunflowers Adrian had brought, prominently disyed in a vase. I watched his face transform¨Cthe softness in his eyes hardening to ice, his jaw clenching so tightly I could see the muscle jumping beneath his skin. ¡°Who sent these?¡± he asked, though his tone suggested he already knew the answer. I watched nervously as he plucked the small card from among the bright yellow petals, his fingers gripping it with unnecessary force. ¡°Wishing you a swift recovery. Adrian Lane,¡± he read aloud, his voice dropping to a dangerous whisper that made the hair on my arms stand on end. Dr. Winters, sensing the sudden shift in atmosphere, excused herself with a promise to return with my discharge papers. The door had barely closed behind her when Dominic turned to me, his blue eyes frigid with barely contained fury. ¡°Adrian Lane,¡± he repeated, each syble sharp and precise. ¡°It¡¯s him again. Your professor seems particrly attentive.¡± ¡°He was just being kind,¡± I said, gathering the few personal items within reach, trying to appear casual despite the tension crackling in the air. ¡°It¡¯s normal for professors to check on their students when they¡¯re ill.¡± Dominic¡¯s gaze moved to the small decorative box on the nightstand¨Cthe one containing the y bowl I¡¯d made during the pottery demonstration. ¡°And this?¡± he asked, reaching for it. ¡°That¡¯s- I started, but before I could finish, Dominic had already picked up the bouquet of sunflowers and dropped it into the trash can with such force that the stems snapped, scattering yellow petals across the sterile white floor. ¡°Dominic!¡± I gasped, shocked by the sudden disy of temper. His nostrils red as he took a deep breath, his eyes never leaving mine, challenging me to protest further. 41 20:40 Wed, Sep 24 His hand moved toward the box containing my pottery piece, and I lunged forward, ignoring the stab of pain from my ribs. ¡°No! That¡¯s my work!¡± Our eyes locked as I clutched the box to my chest, his hand frozen mid¨Cair. The blue of his eyes darkened, almost glowing with an inhuman intensity that reminded me of exactly what he was¨Cnot just a man, but a predator. ¡°You seem very attached to your professor¡¯s gifts,¡± he said, his voice low and controlled, but I could hear the usation beneath the words. 41 ¡°It¡¯s not his gift¨Cit¡¯s my work,¡± I countered, my heart pounding so hard I was sure he could hear it. ¡°You can¡¯t destroy my things just because you¡¯re jealous.¡± The word hung between us, charged and vtile. Dominic¡¯s face wentpletely still, the only movement the slight re of his nostrils as he inhaled sharply. Then he stepped back, his expression shuttering closed like blinds over a window. ¡°Get dressed,¡± he said tly. ¡°We¡¯re going home.¡± The drive to Dominic¡¯s vi was painfully silent. I stared out the window, my mind racing between Dn¡¯s threats and Dominic¡¯s controlling behavior. The medication Dr. Winters had given me dulled the physical pain, but did nothing for the emotional turmoil that made my stomach clench and my head pound. Chapter Comments Delay 131 Chapter 131 Raymond kept shooting concerned nces in the rearview mirror, but neither of us spoke. Beside me, Dominic typed furiously on his phone, his profile rigid with unspoken anger. Every few minutes, his jaw would clench and release, the only indication of the storm brewing beneath hisposed exterior. As the car pulled through the elegant gates of the vi, I found myself dreading what should have been a relief-ing home. But was it really home? Or just another ce where I didn¡¯t truly belong? The massive front doors opened as we approached, revealing Diana, the housekeeper, her face lighting up with a genuine smile. ¡°Wee home, Mr. Sterling, Miss Brown,¡± she said warmly. ¡°Miss Brown, are you feeling better? I¡¯ve prepared chamomile tea and¡ª¡± Dominic brushed past her, his hand firmly gripping my wrist as he pulled me toward the main staircase. The contact wasn¡¯t painful, but the possessiveness of the gesture made my skin burn. I threw an apologetic nce back at Diana, whose smile faltered as she registered her employer¡¯s mood. We reached the master bedroom, and Dominic closed the door firmly behind us, the lock clicking with finality. When he turned to face me, his expression was tightly controlled, but his eyes betrayed his agitation¨Cbright with an intensity that made my breath catch. ¡°Adrian Lane,¡± he said without preamble. ¡°What is he to you?¡± I set my bag down with deliberate care, buying myself a moment to steady my voice. ¡°He¡¯s my professor, Dominic. Nothing more.¡± ¡°He brings you flowers. Gifts. Visits you in the hospital.¡± Each statement punctuated by a step closer to me, his voice dropping lower with each word. ¡°He was being kind,¡± I repeated, holding my ground despite the urge to step back. ¡°And at least he respects my work and my choices.¡± Dominic¡¯s eyebrows rose, his eyes widening slightly in disbelief. ¡°Respects? You think he doesn¡¯t want more? You think he sits in his office thinking about your academic potential when he looks at you?¡± Hisugh was short and harsh. ¡°You¡¯re naive if you believe his interest is purely academic,¡± My patience snapped, a hot sh of anger recing my apprehension. ¡°So what if he¡¯s interested? Why is it eptable for Elizabeth to throw herself at you, but unthinkable that another man might talk to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± Dominic growled, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. ¡°How?¡± I challenged, my voice rising to match the fury building in my chest. ¡°Elizabeth can touch you, smile at you, pursue you openly. But I can¡¯t even have a male professor bring me flowers without you going ballistic? Without you destroying things that matter to me?¡± 9:00 Thu, Sep 25 ¡°Elizabeth is pack,¡± he said, as if that exined everything, his expression hardening. 93 ¡°And I¡¯m not,¡± I shot back, the words tasting bitter. ¡°I¡¯m human. But I¡¯m still a person, Dominic. Not property. Not a trophy. If you can¡¯t ept that I have my own friends, my own life, maybe we shouldn¡¯t be doing¡­ whatever this is.¡± The words left my mouth before I could consider their impact. Dominic wentpletely still, somethingplex and unreadable crossing his features¨Cshock, anger, and beneath it all, a sh of fear so brief I almost missed it. Then he crossed the distance between us in smooth strides. Without speaking, he lifted me into his arms, ignoring my startled protest. He carried me to the bed and set me down with surprising gentleness, then leaned over me, his hands bracketing my face. His eyes searched mine, the anger melting into something more intense, more primal. ¡°Little doe,¡± he murmured, his voice a dangerous velvet that sent shivers down my spine, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t say such things. Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE Mated by Contract to the Alpha C Delay 132 hapter 132 Dominic¡¯s POV The words hung in the air between us, sharp and dangerous. ¡°If you can¡¯t ept that I have my own friends, my own life, maybe we shouldn¡¯t be doing¡­ whatever this is.¡± My wolf howled inside me, a primal sound of fury and¨CI was loath to admit¨Cfear. She was threatening to leave. The very thought sent a wave of rage through my body so powerful that I had to clench my fists to keep from reaching for her. I stared down at Reba, her gray¨Cgreen eyes defiant despite the flicker of uncertainty I detected in them. Her scent -honeysuckle and rain¨Cfilled my nostrils, clouding my judgment. She looked up at me, her expression a mixture of wariness and something else¡­ something that made my blood run hot. ¡°Little doe,¡± I whispered, leaning close to her ear, letting my voice carry the Alpha timbre that made others instinctively submit, ¡°do you want to leave me?¡± My wolf paced restlessly within me. How dare she think that human professor could rece me? She was mine. Only mine. The thought of her walking away, of her scent mingling with another man¡¯s, made my vision blur with rage. ¡°You can¡¯t use your body to solve every argument, Dominic!¡± Reba pushed against my chest, her small hands warm through the fabric of my shirt. The resistance only made my wolf more determined, more possessive. I caught her wrists in one hand, gentle but firm. ¡°That professor wants more than friendship,¡± I growled, my face inches from hers. ¡°I can smell his desire for you every time he¡¯s near. He wants to mark you, possess you. Can¡¯t you see that?¡± Her eyes widened, indignation shing across her features. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! Adrian is just-¡± ¡°Adrian,¡± I repeated, the name tasting bitter on my tongue. ¡°You¡¯re on a first¨Cname basis with him now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my professor!¡± she eximed, struggling against my grip. ¡°And even if he did want something more¨Cwhich he doesn¡¯t¨Cthat¡¯s not the point. The point is that you don¡¯t own me, Dominic. You can¡¯t dictate who I talk to or spend time with!¡± Something in her words made me pause, a cold realization washing over me. The fear in her eyes wasn¡¯t just frustration¨Cit was something deeper. Suddenly, I saw myself through her eyes: domineering, controlling¡­ like my father. The thought made me recoil. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± I said, my voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°I would never-¡± The Thu, Sep 25 To my surprise, tears welled in Reba¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know,¡± she said softly. ¡°But sometimes¡­ sometimes you make me feel like I¡¯m just a human ything to you. A temporary amusement until you be Alpha and need to choose a proper mate.¡± 93 Is that what she thought? That she meant so little to me? ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, little doe,¡± I said, my voice rough with emotion I rarely disyed. ¡°You¡¯ve never been just a ything.¡± Reba reached out, her fingers tentatively touching my face. The simple gesture sent a tremor through my entire body. How could such a small touch affect me so deeply? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dominic,¡± she whispered, her eyes searching mine. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have threatened to leave. I was just¡­ scared.¡± Instead of answering, I leaned forward and captured her lips with mine. My fingers threaded through her chestnut curls, cradling the back of her head as I tilted her face upward. Words had never been my strength¨CI was morefortable with action, with showing rather than telling. I poured everything I couldn¡¯t say into that kiss: my fear of losing her, my rage at the thought of another man touching her, the confusion of these feelings I¡¯d never experienced before. My thumb traced the delicate line of her jaw, feeling her pulse quicken beneath my touch as her body gradually rxed against mine. Chapter Comments Delay 133 Chapter 133 She responded immediately, her body arching up to meet mine, her fingers tangling in my hair. What had begun as an argument was rapidly transforming into something else entirely. I could smell her arousal, sweet and intoxicating, mixing with the lingering scent of her fear and anger. This isn¡¯t just desire, I thought as I deepened the kiss, my hands exploring the familiar curves of her body. But how do I tell her that? Her passion almost made me forget about her injuries, but when my hand brushed against her ribcage, her involuntary slight tremor reminded me. I could feel the subtle quiver in her body from her unhealed wounds as she responded to me, which instinctively softened my movements, even as the beast inside me roared. The taste of her was addictive¨Choney and something uniquely Reba. I moved my lips to her neck, grazing the sensitive skin with my teeth, careful not to break the surface. The sound she made¨Ca soft, needy whimper¨Csent a jolt of pure possession through me. Mine. The word echoed in my mind with each beat of my heart. I was so lost in the sensation of her beneath me that I almost missed the moment everything changed. Reba¡¯s breathing quickened, her fingers digging into my shoulders, her body arching upward against mine. Her skin flushed pink from her cheeks down to her corbone, eyes half¨Cclosed in abandon. And then, in a move that took mepletely by surprise, she buried her face in my neck, her warm breath sending shivers across my skin before her. teeth found purchase. She bit down hard, breaking the skin as her hands clutched at my back. I felt her tongue instinctively swipe across the spot, tasting the salt of my skin and the metallic hint of blood. I froze, a current of electric energy surging from that point on my neck to every part of my body. The mate bond, dormant until now, red to life with an intensity that left me gasping. She had marked me. A human had marked an Alpha. The realization hit me with staggering force. Only a true mate couldplete a marking¡ªit was biologically impossible otherwise. The legends were true: she really was my fated mate. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done, little doe,¡± I managed to say, my voice hoarse with shock and escting desire. ¡°Only true mates can¡­¡± My words trailed off as I felt my wolf surge forward, taking control in a way it never had before, I knew my eyes had changed¨CI could see the reflection of their bright blue glow in her widened pupils. The beast inside me was free now, unleashed by her marking, demanding to im what was rightfully his. My movements became more fervent, more primal. I couldn¡¯t control the surge of possessiveness that overtook me as I worshipped every inch of her body, marking her with my scent, my touch, my very essence. She responded with equal passion, as if the bond was affecting her too, drawing us together with a force neither of us could resist. 9:00 Thu, Sep 25 : 93 Afterward, Iy beside her, my body humming with a strange new energy. The mark on my neck pulsed with warmth, and I could feel my wolf restless beneath my skin, stronger than ever before, demanding release. Reba was half¨Casleep beside me, her breathing slow and steady. I traced a finger along the curve of her neck where I had left my own mark¨Cnot a true mating bite, but a iming nheless. She stirred slightly but didn¡¯t wake. ¡°I need to go out for a while,¡± I whispered, pressing a gentle kiss to her temple. The wolf inside me was wing to get out, the need to shift more urgent than I¡¯d ever experienced. Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments ? SHARE Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 134 Dominic¡¯s POV I dressed quickly and left the vi, heading for the private forest preserve nearby. The night air was cool against my skin, but I barely noticed it. My blood was on fire, my heart racing with a primal energy that demanded release. The marking had changed everything. The bond that I had tried so hard to deny was now fully formed, irrevocable. I could feel her presence even now, a warm pulse at the edge of my consciousness. As soon as I reached the dense cover of trees, I stripped off my clothes and surrendered to the change. It was faster than usual, almost painless, as if my body was eager for the transformation. One moment I was a man; the next, a massive wolf with deep gray fur that gleamed silver in the moonlight. I ran through the forest, reveling in the surge of power that coursed through my veins. Every sense was heightened, every instinct sharper. I could smell prey animals a mile away, hear the rustle of leaves in the gentlest breeze, sense the presence of other predators long before they would detect me. But most importantly, I could feel the bond with Reba¨Ca golden thread that connected us across the distance, pulsing with life and energy. I lifted my head to the moon and howled, a sound of pure joy that echoed through the trees. She had epted the bond. My mate. My little doe. I ran for hours, the exhration of the bond and the freedom of my wolf form a headybination. It was only as dawn approached that I turned back toward the vi, shifting back to human form at the edge of the property. As I dressed in the clothes I had left there, I realized the full implications of what had happened. Reba had marked me, forming a true mate bond¨Cbut she likely had no idea what she had done. She didn¡¯t know the significance of that instinctive bite, didn¡¯t understand that she had bound herself to me in a way that transcended human understanding. I needed to exin it to her, to help her understand what it meant for both of us. But that conversation would have to wait. For now, I just wanted to hold her, to feel her beside me and know that she was truly mine. When I returned to the bedroom, Reba was still asleep, her chestnut curls fanned across the cream¨Ccolored pillow like a halo. Her lips were slightly parted, eyshes casting delicate shadows on her cheeks in the dawn light. I carefully slipped under the covers beside her, the mattress dipping slightly with my weight. Drawing her into my arms, I felt her unconsciously shift toward my warmth, one hand curling against my chest while her head found its ce in the crook of my neck. She fit against me perfectly, her soft curves melding into the hard nes of my body, as if she had been designed specifically toplement me. In sleep, she instinctively curled into me, seeking my warmth. I watched her breathe, marveling at how this small human woman had sopletely upended my carefully ordered life. 9:01 Thu, Sep 25 93 I must have dozed off, because the next thing I knew, sunlight was streaming through the windows and Reba was stirring in my arms. Her eyes fluttered open, confusion momentarily clouding them before recognition set in. ¡°Morning,¡± she murmured, her voice husky with sleep. I pulled her closer, pressing a kiss to her forehead. ¡°Good morning, Ba.¡± She looked up at me, studying my face with curious intensity. ¡°You seem¡­ different.¡± I couldn¡¯t help the smile that tugged at my lips. I felt different¨Clighter, moreplete, as if a piece of me that had been missing had finally clicked into ce. ¡°Do I?¡± I asked, tracing the curve of her cheek with my thumb. She nodded, her gaze dropping to my lips. ¡°Less¡­ broody.¡± Iughed at that¡ªa genuineugh that surprised even me. ¡°I don¡¯t brood.¡± ¡°You absolutely do,¡± she countered, a smile spreading across her face. ¡°You¡¯re the broodiest brooder who ever brooded.¡± Instead of responding with words, I captured her lips in a kiss that started gentle but quickly deepened. I could kiss her for hours and never tire of the taste of her, the feel of her soft lips against mine, the little sounds she made when I did something she particrly enjoyed. Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments Delay 135 Chapter 135 We spent the morning in bed, alternating between passionate embraces andfortable silence. It was a kind of peace I had rarely experienced¨Ca stillness of the soul that I hadn¡¯t known I was missing. Eventually, though, the real world intruded. My phone buzzed with messages from Marcus about pack business that couldn¡¯t be dyed. I reluctantly left the warmth of the bed to prepare for the day. As I dressed, Reba watched me from beneath the covers, her eyes following my movements with undisguised appreciation. The possessiveness I felt when I caught her gaze was tempered now by something else¨Ca certainty, a sense of rightness that hadn¡¯t been there before. Before leaving, I returned to the bed and kissed her deeply, my hand cradling the back of her neck where my mark still showed, a purple¨Cred bruise against her fair skin. My thumb brushed over it, a surge of satisfaction flowing through me at the visible sign of my im. ¡°Tonight,¡± I said, my voice low and serious, ¡°we need to talk.¡± Reba frowned slightly, a flicker of worry crossing her features. ¡°About what?¡± My finger traced the line of her jaw, memorizing the feel of her skin. ¡°You¡¯ve changed me, little doe. More than you know.¡± Her confusion was evident in the furrow of her brow, but I didn¡¯t borate. This conversation needed time¨Ctime I didn¡¯t have at the moment. As I turned to leave, she called after me: ¡°Dominic? What happened? You look¡­ you seem so different.¡± I paused at the door, considering how much to reveal. ¡°We¡¯ll talk tonight,¡± I promised, offering her a smile that felt unfamiliar on my face¨Copen, genuine, without the usual guards and defenses. With that, I left, already counting the hours until I could return to her. Reba¡¯s POV I watched the door close behind Dominic, my mind spinning with questions. Something had changed between usst night¨Csomething profound that I couldn¡¯t quite put my finger on. The way he looked at me this morning, the tenderness in his touch, the openness in his expression¡­ it was as if a wall hade down, revealing a Dominic I¡¯d only glimpsed in rare, unguarded moments. I unconsciously licked my lips, remembering the impulsive urge to bite his neck when I lost controlst night, and felt my face flush with heat. The memory of our night together sent a pleasant shiver through me, but it was overshadowed by the nagging feeling that I was missing something important. 9:01 Thu, Sep 25 :. We need to talk, he¡¯d said. About what? The seriousness in his tone suggested something significant, but his demeanor had been so¡­ content. Not at all like someone about to deliver bad news. 01 I sighed, pushing aside the covers and heading for the shower. There was no point in obsessing over it now¨CI¡¯d find out tonight. In the meantime, I had the whole day ahead of me, and for once, I didn¡¯t feel like brooding over the , and you¡­ you¡¯ve already done so much to help me.¡± ¡°Ba, this is serious,¡± Sofia insisted. ¡°If he¡¯s targeting both of us, he¡¯s nning something. We need to be careful.¡± ¡®What did he say to you?¡± I asked, dreading the answer. ¡°Mostly that he was going to make us both regret crossing him. He was¡­ different. Colder, more calcted than before.¡± She paused. ¡°I think we should meet and talk about this in person. Are you free for lunch?¡± Chapter Comments 61 Delay 136 Chapter 136 Reba¡¯s POV The small caf¨¦ was tucked away on a quiet side street, the kind of ce that attracted more locals than tourists. I¡¯d chosen it deliberately for our meeting¨Csomece quiet where Sofia and I could talk without being overheard. When I spotted her through the window, my heart sank. Her normally vibrant appearance was dulled, her shoulders hunched as if carrying an invisible weight. ¡°Sofia,¡± I called softly as she approached our corner table. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She slid into the seat across from me, her hands trembling slightly as she set her designer handbag on the chair beside her. Up close, I could see the shadows beneath her eyes, the tight set of her jaw. ¡°No,¡± she whispered, tears welling in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not okay, Ba.¡± I reached across the table and squeezed her hand. ¡°Tell me what happened. On the phone, you said Dn threatened you, but- ¡°It¡¯s worse than that.¡± Sofia¡¯s voice broke, and she wiped hurriedly at a tear that escaped. ¡°He told me I have to get back together with him or he¡¯ll use his connections in the pack to make sure I never work in this city again.¡± A chill ran down my spine. ¡°How dare he do that?¡± Sofia nodded, pulling out her phone with shaking hands. ¡°He¡¯s been texting me nonstop. Look.¡± She handed me the phone, and I scrolled through a series of increasingly threatening messages. My stomach twisted as I read them. [You helped that human bitch interfere with my business.] [I have friends in higher ces than you can imagine.] [Get back with me or watch your career burn.] ¡°This is serious,¡± I said, handing the phone back to her. The memory of Dn in the hospital garden shed through my mind¨Chis cold eyes, the menacing smile as he told me I would pay for what I¡¯d done. ¡°He threatened me too, at the hospital. I thought it was just¡­ empty words.¡± I gripped her hand tighter. ¡°Sofia, this is beyond us now, We need help.¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°We need Dominic.¡± Sofia looked at me, her eyes widening with concern. ¡°Are you sure? Will this affect your¡­ arrangement with him?¡± I swallowed hard, trying to ignore the pang I felt at the word ¡°arrangement.¡± Last night had felt like so much more than an arrangement. The way Dominic had looked at me, touched me¡­ But I couldn¡¯t fool myself. No matter how tender he was, our rtionship was still defined by that contract. 9:01 Thu, Sep 25 : 93 ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I admitted. ¡°But he¡¯s the only one with enough influence to stand against Dn¡¯s connections in the pack.¡± Sofia nodded reluctantly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go see him.¡± We left the caf¨¦ and headed toward Sterling Tower, where Dominic¡¯s main office was located. As we walked, I found myself ncing over my shoulder, an uneasy feeling prickling at the back of my neck. We turned a corner onto a busier street, and I felt a momentary sense of relief at being surrounded by more people. That relief vanished instantly when I spotted a familiar figure leaning against a storefront about twenty yards ahead. Dn Hurst. I grabbed Sofia¡¯s arm, stopping her mid¨Cstride. ¡°Sofia,¡± I whispered, nodding toward him. Her face drained of color. ¡°How did he know we¡¯d be here?¡± Dn straightened, a cold smile spreading across his face as he spotted us. ¡°Well, well,¡± he called, loud enough for us to hear but not so loud as to attract attention from passersby. ¡°Look who it is. The two betrayers, out for a morning stroll.¡± He sauntered toward us, hands in the pockets of his expensive coat, looking for all the world like a sessful businessman greeting old friends. Only the predatory gleam in his eyes betrayed his true intentions. ¡°I was just looking for you two,¡± he said when he reached us. ¡°And here you are, saving me the trouble.¡± I tried to keep my voice steady. ¡°We have nothing to say to you, Dn.¡± He clicked his tongue, his gaze shifting between Sofia and me. ¡°That¡¯s not very friendly, Reba. Especially when I¡¯ve been so patient with you both.¡± Sofia stepped closer to me, her body tense. ¡°Leave us alone, Dn. Whatever you¡¯re nning-¡± ¡®nning?¡± Heughed, the sound devoid of humor. ¡°I¡¯m not nning anything. I¡¯m simply offering a solution to our little problem.¡± His gaze hardened as it fixed on Sofia. ¡°Youe with me now, and your friend here gets to walk away. For today,¡± He took a step toward us, and I instinctively backed up, pulling Sofia with me. We found ourselves moving away from the main street, into a narrower side alley. This is bad, I thought. We¡¯re being herded. ¡°Stop,¡± I said firmly, nting my feet. ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere with you.¡± Dn¡¯s smile widened, taking on an unsettling edge. ¡°No? I think you misunderstand the situation, Reba. This 9:01 Thu, Sep 25 isn¡¯t a negotiation.¡± 0:0 93 With surprising speed, he closed the distance between us, forcing us deeper into the alley until we were surrounded by empty loading docks and service entrances. The sounds of the main street faded, leaving us isted. ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± Dn said, his voice dropping to a dangerous pitch. ¡°Sofiaes with me, and you, Reba, can go on your way. For now.¡± I positioned myself in front of Sofia, despite the fact that my ribs still ached from my recent injuries. ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere, Dn. This time, you can¡¯t intimidate us.¡± Something changed in his expression then¨Ca flicker across his features that sent a chill down my spine. His eyes, normally a dull hazel, glinted with an amber light that wasn¡¯t entirely human. A poor, pathetic human,¡± he sneered, ¡°thinking she has any importance.¡± Before I could react, he shoved me hard. I stumbled backward, the force of the push sending a sharp pain through my still¨Chealing ribs. My back hit the brick wall behind me, and I slid to the ground with a pained gasp. Sofia cried out, rushing toward me, but Dn blocked her path, turning to face her with that same amber glow in his eyes. ¡°Now,¡± he said, his voice a low growl, ¡°no one is going to save you.¡± I tried to push myself up, fighting through the pain in my ribs, desperate to help Sofia. But before I could get to my feet, a deep, resonant growl echoed through the alley. ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± a familiar voice said. ¡°I can.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE 9:01 Thu, Sep 25 ¡­ Delay 137 Dominic¡¯s POV The moment I heard Reba had left the vi, I knew something was wrong. Diana had called me immediately, as instructed, exining that Ms. Brown had received an urgent call and left in a hurry, saying she needed to meet her friend Sofia. After what happened at thepany with Elizabeth, I wasn¡¯t taking any chances. I¡¯d had Raymond discreetly follow her for her protection, keeping at a distance to respect her independence while ensuring her safety. When Raymond reported that she and Sofia were being confronted by Dn, I dropped everything and headed there immediately, bringing Marcus and another Beta with me. As I stood at the entrance to the alley, the scene before me made my blood boil. Reba was on the ground, pain evident in her face, while Dn advanced on Sofia. The scent of Reba¡¯s fear and pain hit me like a physical blow, triggering a surge of protective rage that nearly overwhelmed my control. ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± I said, my voice dropping to the register that carried the authority of my position. ¡°I can.¡± Dn spun around, his face paling as he recognized me. Behind him, Sofia helped Reba to her feet, supporting her as she winced in pain. ¡°Sterling,¡± Dn stammered, his previous confidence evaporating. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing here?¡± I didn¡¯t answer immediately, taking a measured step forward as Marcus and the other Beta nked me. Raymond remained at the alley entrance, already on his phone, coordinating with our security team. ¡°Teaching a lesson,¡± I finally said, my voice deceptively calm despite the fury churning inside me. ¡°About respect.¡± Dn¡¯s eyes darted around, looking for an escape route, but there was none. His partial transformation receded, the amber glow fading from his eyes as self¨Cpreservation instincts kicked in. I nced at my Betas and gave a simple nod. ¡°Show him.¡± The two moved with the fluid grace of predators, crossing the distance to Dn in seconds. The first Beta seized his arm, twisting it behind his back before mming him face¨Cfirst into the brick wall. Dn tried to fight back, but the second Beta delivered a precise elbow strike to his midsection that doubled him over. I watched coldly as they methodically administered the punishment, each blow calcted to cause pain without leaving permanent damage. Blood ran from Dn¡¯s split lip and nose, his expensive clothes torn and dirty as he eventually crumpled to his knees. My attention, however, was divided. While part of me needed to ensure Dn understood the consequences of his actions, my primary concern was Reba. Her face was pale, one arm wrapped protectively around her midsection where her ribs had been injured. The sight 9:01 Thu, Sep 25 B¡­ of her in pain again sent another wave of fury through me, but I tamped it down, focusing on what needed to be done. 93 When Dn was thoroughly subdued, I signaled for the Betas to stop. I walked over to Reba, crouching down to examine her for injuries, my hand gentle on her shoulder. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± I asked, my voice softening considerably from the icy tone I¡¯d used with Dn. She shook her head slightly. ¡°Just my ribs. I think I¡¯m okay.¡± Relief washed through me, quickly followed by renewed anger as I turned back to Dn. He was on his knees, blood dripping from his face, his breathing in ragged gasps. I approached him slowly, my posture rxed but radiating dominance. I crouched down to his level, meeting his frightened gaze. ¡°If you and your entire family don¡¯t want to be exiled from our territory,¡± I said, my voice a cold whisper meant only for him, ¡°you¡¯ll remember this lesson.¡± Dn spat blood onto the pavement. ¡°My father will¡ª¡± ¡°Your father?¡± I cut him off, genuine amusement coloring my tone. ¡°You dare mention your father to me?¡± The implication was clear. Dn¡¯s father, while respected in the business world, held nowhere near the influence of my family in the pack hierarchy. The Hurst family were minor yers at best, their status derived mainly from financial sess rather than bloodline or strength. I straightened, nodding to Raymond. ¡°Let him go,¡± I ordered. ¡°This was a warning. Next time will be a deration of war.¡± Raymond hauled Dn to his feet, the man groaning in pain as he was forced to stand. ¡°Get out of my sight,¡± I said dismissively. ¡°And if you evere near either of them again, what happened today will seem like a kindness.¡± As Dn limped away, I turned my attention fully to Reba and Sofia, Sofia looked shaken but relieved, while Reba¡¯s expression was moreplex¨Crelief mingled with something that looked like¡­ guilt? ¡°Raymond,¡± I said, ¡°escort Sophia back to her office.¡± Chapter Comments ? 1 Delay 138 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 138 Sofia nodded gratefully, squeezing Reba¡¯s hand before following Raymond out of the alley. When they were gone, I turned to Reba, my concern evident in my voice. ¡°You should have told me about this,¡± I said quietly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me the moment Sofia contacted you?¡± Reba looked away. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you with more problems. You¡¯ve been so busy with pack business, and ¡°Your safety is never a ¡®bother,¡® Reba,¡± I interrupted, unable to keep the frustration from my voice. I took a deep breath, trying to calm myself. ¡°Come. We need to talk, and not here.¡± Without waiting for her response, I guided her to my car, parked just around the corner. As I opened the door for her, I noticed how she winced slightly, her hand pressing against her side. The sight rekindled my anger, but I forced it down. There would be time for thatter. ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked as I slid into the driver¡¯s seat beside her. ¡°Somewhere private,¡± I answered, starting the engine. ¡°Somewhere we can talk without interruption.¡± I headed out of the city, toward theke house where we had spent that transformative night together. The forest preserve was private property belonging to my family, a sanctuary where we could speak freely about matters that couldn¡¯t be discussed in public. The drive was mostly silent. I could sense Reba¡¯s difort, both physical and emotional. Diana had told me that Reba had left immediately after receiving Sofia¡¯s call, without waiting to inform me. The thought that she would face danger without turning to me for help twisted something painful in my chest. ¡°Diana told me you left the vi in a hurry,¡± I finally said, breaking the silence. ¡°I had security follow you for protection.¡± Reba turned to look at me, her expression a mix of surprise and something that looked like frustration. ¡°You had me followed?¡± ¡°I had you protected,¡± I corrected, my grip tightening on the steering wheel. She sighed, looking down at her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to always have to solve my problems.¡± The statement hit me harder than it should have. Was that how she saw me? As someone who solved her problems rather than as her mate, her partner? ¡°Your problems are my problems,¡± I said simply, though the words felt inadequate to express what I truly meant. 9:01 Thu, Sep 25 B ¡­ Wepsed back into silence for the remainder of the drive. When we arrived at theke, I helped her from the car, noting how she tried to hide her difort as she moved. ¡°You should go back to the hospitalter,¡± I said, my voice tight with concern. ¡°You may have reinjured your ribs.¡± Reba shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It just hurts a little.¡± 93 I wanted to argue, to insist that she get proper medical attention, but the stubborn set of her jaw told me it would be futile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± I finally demanded, turning to face her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me the moment Sofia told you about Dn¡¯s threats? Why do you consistently refuse to let me know when you¡¯re in danger?¡± Reba¡¯s eyes shed with a mix of defiance and vulnerability. ¡°You¡¯ve already done so much for me, Dominic. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you.¡± She paused, then added quietly, ¡°And besides, when the contract is over, no one will be there to protect me anymore.¡± I froze. The word ¡°contract¡±nded hard in my chest. Contract. After everything we¡¯d shared, after the mate bond had formed between us, she still saw our rtionship as a business arrangement with an expiration date. My breath caught in my throat. Last night, when she had marked me,pleting the mate bond between us, I had felt a joy andpletion I¡¯d never experienced before. My wolf had howled in ecstasy, finally epting what I had denied for so long. But she didn¡¯t know what she had done. She had no idea that her instinctive bite had bound us together in the most profound way possible for my kind. And now, hearing her refer to our rtionship as a contract, I understood the painful truth. She didn¡¯t feel what I felt. To her, this was still temporary, still conditional. I turned away, facing theke, unable to let her see the raw pain in my eyes. My jaw clenched so tight it ached, and my shoulders went rigid as the word ¡°contract¡± stabbed through my heart like an icy de, I felt betrayed, foolish, exposed. My right hand moved to the mark on my neck¨Cher mark¨Cfingers trembling as they traced the indentations her teeth had left. The skin still tingled under my touch, sensitive and warm. And she had no idea what she¡¯d done, what she¡¯d imed, what she¡¯d be to me. The mark pulsed beneath my fingers, mocking me with its permanence while she spoke of temporary arrangements. The decision crystallized in my mind, cold and final. I would end this¨Cnot because I wanted to, but because I had to. I couldn¡¯t trap her in a world she viewed as temporary, bind her to a man she saw as a contract partner. I loved her too much to make her stay out of duty. The thought tore at something vital inside me, but I pushed the pain down. She deserved her freedom, her human life, her choice. Not a world of pack politics and ancient rituals she never asked to join. Not me. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right, Reba,¡± I said, forcing my voice to tten, to drain every ounce of the longing and hurt that threatened to break through. Delay 139 Chapter 139 Reba¡¯s POV The silence in the car was suffocating. I stole nces at Dominic¡¯s profile as he drove, his jaw clenched tight, eyes fixed on the road ahead with an empty stare. His knuckles were white from gripping the steering wheel too hard, and his entire body seemed rigid with tension. The transformation from the passionate man who had held me just hours ago to this distant stranger was jarring. Several times I opened my mouth to speak, but each time I stopped myself. What could I possibly say? His entire bodynguage screamed that conversation was unwee. The words ¡°maybe you¡¯re right, Reba¡± kept echoing in my mind, his t, emotionless tone more frightening than any anger. I noticed how he asionally touched the mark on his neck¨Cthe bite I¡¯d left in the heat of passionst night. Each time his fingers brushed against it, pain would sh across his face, so brief I might have imagined it if I hadn¡¯t been watching him so carefully. Was he regretting what happened between us? Had my mention of our ¡°contract¡± offended him somehow? The thought made my stomach twist with anxiety. The drive back to the vi seemed endless, the tension between us growing with each passing mile. When we finally pulled into the circr driveway, I felt a surge of relief. At least in the vi, I could escape to my room and avoid this crushing silence. Dominic parked and came around to open my door. The gesture was polite but mechanical,cking the protective possessiveness I¡¯d grown ustomed to. He wouldn¡¯t even look me in the eye as he stepped back, creating deliberate distance between us. Diana greeted us at the entrance, her keen eyes immediately sensing the tension. She nced between us, her expression shifting to careful neutrality. ¡®Dinner is ready, sir,¡± she said softly, Dominic¡¯s phone rang before he could respond. He nced at the screen, his brow furrowing slightly. I need to handle some things,¡± he said, clearly addressing me though his eyes remained fixed somewhere over my shoulder. Without waiting for my response, he strode toward his study, leaving me standing alone in the vast foyer with Diana. ¡®Do you need anything, Miss Brown? Diana asked gently, her eyes reflecting a sympathy that only made me feel worse. ¡°No, thank you,¡± I managed to smile, though it felt brittle on my face. I think I just need to rest.¡± E
9:01 Thu, Sep 25 B ¡­ As Diana retreated, I remained rooted to the spot, suddenly overwhelmed by a profound sense of loneliness. The grand vi that had begun to feel like a sanctuary now seemed cold and imposing. I¡¯d never felt more out of ce. 93 Hourster, I still couldn¡¯t sleep. The clock on my nightstand showed it was past midnight, and Dominic still hadn¡¯te upstairs. I stared at the ceiling, my thoughts churning. I couldn¡¯t let things deteriorate like this. I needed to understand what had happened. Gathering my courage, I slipped out of bed and put on a silk robe, then padded quietly to his study. I paused at the door, taking a deep breath before knocking softly. No response. I knocked again, more firmly this time. ¡°Come in,¡± Dominic¡¯s voice finally came from inside, sounding tired and distant. I pushed the door open to find him sitting on the edge of the bed in the adjoining bedroom, his tie loosened and several buttons of his shirt undone. He held a document in his hands, but his expression suggested his mind was elsewhere. Fatigue lined his face, and something else¨Ca deep¨Cseated pain I couldn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± I asked uncertainly, even though he¡¯d already given permission. Dominic simply nodded, his eyes meeting mine briefly before returning to the document. I moved toward him slowly, my heart racing. This was the first time I¡¯d ever tried to bridge the gap between us on my own initiative, usually leaving it to him to control our interactions. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be angry,¡± I said softly, taking a bold step by sitting on hisp, something I¡¯d never done before. Dominic stiffened, surprise shing in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t push me away. 1 cautiously raised my hand to touch his face, then gently kissed the corner of his mouth. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± My hand inadvertently slid to his neck, touching the mark I¡¯d left the night before. His entire body tensed instantly, his eyes shing with a dangerous blue light¨Chis wolf responding, ¡°Reba¡­¡± His voice was low and strained, almost a warning, But I didn¡¯t back away. Instead, I leaned closer, pressing my lips fully against his. For a moment, he remained perfectly still, then, like a dam breaking, he responded to my kiss. His arms wrapped tightly around me, pulling me closer as he kissed me deeply, with an almost desperate intensity. I felt an unprecedented attraction, a warmth flowing through my body as If something was trying to connect us. Dominic¡¯s fingers left light pressure marks on my back, his breathing bing heavy, his eyes beginning to change 9:02 Thu, Sep 25 B ¡­ color¨Ca sign his wolf was close to the surface. ¡°Don¡¯t stop¡­¡± I encouraged softly, ¡°I need you¡­¡± Those words seemed to snap him back to reality. Dominic suddenly stopped, his hands firmly gripping my waist as he gently pushed me away, holding me at arm¡¯s length. ¡°Still nothing¡­¡± he said quietly, his voice filled with pain and disappointment, ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything, do you?¡± I looked at him in confusion. ¡°What do you mean? Feel what?¡± He shook his head, the light in his eyes gradually fading, reced by a calm resignation. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯ste, you should rest.¡± 93 The next morning, I woke in the master bedroom, realizing Dominic hadn¡¯t returned to sleep. The distance between us was palpable, but what troubled me more was the resignation I¡¯d seen in his eyes¨Cas if he¡¯d made some decision. When I came downstairs after getting ready, I found Dominic waiting in the dining room with a barely touched cup of coffee in front of him. He was dressed in a dark gray suit, clearly prepared to leave. ¡°Good morning,¡± I attempted to lighten the mood, but he merely nodded in response. ¡®I¡¯ve arranged for you and Sofia to spend a few days at the Mountain Lake Resort,¡± he said directly, his voice calm and brooking no argument. I stared at him in shock. ¡°What? Why are you suddenly sending me away?¡± ¡°You need to recover away from here,¡± he exined, his gaze fixed on the table rather than my face, ¡°in case another person like Dn threatens you both while I¡¯m unaware.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments Delay 140 Chapter 140 Reba¡¯s POV 93 His words hit a sore spot. I had concealed Dn¡¯s threats until the situation spiraled out of control. But was that really why he was sending me away? ¡°What about you?¡± I asked carefully, stirring my juice nervously, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing too?¡± Dominic avoided my gaze. ¡°I have pack business andpany meetings. I¡¯ll be staying here.¡± He stood up, adjusting his tie. ¡°Raymond will take you soon. You should pack.¡± Without waiting for my response, he turned and left the dining room, leaving me alone, feeling rejected and abandoned. Everything was happening too quickly, too suddenly, like a nightmare. But when I recalled thest look Dominic gave me¨Cthat restrained pain and determination¨CI suddenly understood: he was tired of me. This was just the beginning, his first step to get rid of me. Once I left the vi, perhaps I would never be allowed to return. Back in the room, I closed the door and let the tears fall silently. I once thought I had experienced the worst heartbreak when William betrayed me, but now I understood¨Cthat was merely a scratch on the surface. True heartbreak is when you fall deeply in love with someone you can never have, and they begin to push you away. I took out my phone and saw Sofia had already texted to confirm today¡¯s ns. She sounded excited¨Cclearly Dominic had arranged everything without telling me. With trembling fingers, I replied to her message, trying to sound normal. But when I put down the phone, reality hit me again¨CDominic was sending me away, and I was powerless to stop it. I mechanically began packing, cing clothes and necessities into my suitcase. With each item I folded, my heart broke a little more. Was this the beginning of the end? Just weeks ago, I was suffering from William¡¯s betrayal, and now I found myself in a rtionship that might prove even more painful. After finishing, I sat on the edge of the bed, constantly checking my phone, hoping Dominic would text to exin everything, tell me it was all a misunderstanding. But the screen remained dark, reflecting only my own blurred image staring back at me. I dragged myself downstairs with swollen eyes and my packed suitcase. I had barely slept, constantly wondering why Dominic had suddenly be so distant. Was it because I mentioned our contract? Or had his fascination with me simply worn off? Raymond stood in the center of the foyer, immediately stepping forward to take my luggage when he saw me. ¡°Good morning, Miss Brown.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Dominic?¡± I asked, looking around but seeing no sign of him. 9:02 Thu, Sep 25 B ¡°Mr. Sterling left for the office, Raymond answered, his tone professional but his eyes showing a hint of sympathy. ¡°He asked me to ensure you and Miss Rodriguez arrive safely at the resort.¡± So he wouldn¡¯t even see me off. That realization cut like a sharp de straight into my heart. I fought back tears, nodding silently. Diana emerged from the kitchen holding an elegantly packed breakfast box. ¡°For the journey,¡± she said softly, handing it to me, her eyes reflecting understanding andpassion. I epted the box, my throat tight with unshed tears, only able to nod in thanks. I didn¡¯t trust my voice, afraid I would break down if I spoke. 93 Following Raymond out of the vi into the morning sunlight, I looked back onest time at the luxurious residence that had briefly been my sanctuary. I wondered if I would ever return. Perhaps when I came back from the resort, Dominic would politely inform me that our ¡°contract¡± was over. Raymond drove Dominic¡¯s ck Bentley smoothly toward the mountain resort. Sofia was already waiting inside, and when she saw me, she embraced me warmly but quickly noticed my swollen eyes. ¡°Oh my God, Reba, are you okay?¡± she asked quietly. I forced a smile. ¡°Just didn¡¯t sleep well, don¡¯t worry.¡± Sofia didn¡¯t seem convinced, but she was considerate enough not to press the issue in front of Raymond. Instead, she began enthusiastically discussing our destination. ¡°This resort¡¯s Instagram is absolutely stunning! Private hot tubs,kefront suites, and world¨Css spa treatments!¡± She scrolled through photos on her phone to show me. ¡°Dominic is really generous!¡± I could only nod mechanically, clutching my phone tightly, checking periodically for messages from Dominic. But the screen remained dark. Through the rearview mirror, I noticed Raymond asionally giving me concerned nces, and the silentmunication between him and Sofia, as if they knew something I didn¡¯t. This made me even more uneasy. Chapter Comments §Ö Write Comments Delay 141 Chapter 141 During the journey, exhaustion finally overcame me. I leaned against the window and drifted into a strange dream- Dominic transformed into a massive gray wolf, standing on a distant mountaintop, howling at the moon, his voice filled with pain and loneliness. I wanted to run to him, but my legs felt heavy as lead, unable to move. ¡°Reba, we¡¯re here.¡± Sofia¡¯s voice pulled me from my dream. I opened my eyes to see we had arrived at a spectacr resort. Elegant wooden buildings were scattered among pine trees, with a blueke and mountain range in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± I whispered, momentarily forgetting my heartache. Raymond parked in front of the main building, and staff immediately came forward to take our luggage. He escorted us through the check¨Cin process, then personally apanied us to our respective suites. My suite was located in the resort¡¯s exclusive area¨Ca standalone wooden cabin with a private terrace, hot tub, and smart home system. From the terrace, I could overlook the entireke and distant mountains, the view truly breathtaking. Sofia followed me inside, ecstatic as she examined every detail. These sheets are Egyptian cotton! The bathroom products are imported from France! Dominic is so generous! This is definitely super¨CVIP treatment!¡± I nodded with a forced smile, but inwardly I saw this as an borate dismissal. Was he trying to soften the blow of a breakup with luxury? Or was this just his spoiled way ofpensating for emotional absence with material things? ¡°Reba?¡± Sofia¡¯s voice brought me back to reality. ¡°Are you listening?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just¡­ a bit tired.¡± Sofia looked at me with concern. ¡°Are you Are you sure that¡¯s a all? You¡¯v I¡¯ve been distracted since we got in the car.¡± I walked to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows, gazing at the magnificent mountain view, feeling like I was imprisoned in a golden cage. ¡°Reba, Sofia gently ced her hand on my shoulder, ¡°tell me what happened.¡± I turned to face her concerned eyes, and suddenly all my defenses crumbled. Tears silently rolled down my cheeks as I began to tremble uncontrobly. ¡°I think he¡¯s tired of me, Sofia,¡± I choked out, ¡°Dominic¡­ he suddenly became so cold, and then sent me here¡­ Sofia immediately pulled me into an embrace, gently patting my back. ¡°Shh¡­ it¡¯s okay. Maybe it¡¯s just a misunderstanding? I shook my head, tears blurring my vision. ¡°You didn¡¯t see the look in his eyes¡­ he wouldn¡¯t even look at me.¡± 9:09 Fri, Sep 26 B Sofia held me as I cried, eventually guiding me to the plush sofa where I curled up, emotionally drained. She suggested I rest, promising to check on meter. I spent the afternoon in a haze, alternating between fitful naps and staring out at the mountains, my phone clutched in my hand though it remained silent. The magnificent view that. should have been breathtaking only reminded me of how alone I felt. As twilight settled over the mountains, casting long purple shadows across theke, there was a gentle knock at my door. Sofia arrived at my suite with a bottle of wine and elegant snacks. ¡°Girls¡® night in!¡± she announced, waving the bottle. ¡°We need to talk.¡± We sat on the terrace facing theke and mountains under a starry sky. Sofia poured red wine for us both and handed me a ss. ¡°So, tell me exactly what happened,¡± she asked directly. ¡°From the beginning.¡± I took a deep breath and recounted everything from the past few days¨Cfrom Dn¡¯s attack to the confrontation at theke, to Dominic¡¯s sudden coldness after I mentioned the ¡°contract,¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you actually have a contract?¡± S Sofia asked, confused. ¡°Yes, but¡­ somehow mentioning it seemed to anger him,¡± I exined. ¡°It¡¯s like he wanted me to forget this is all just a transaction.¡± I noticed the certain understanding between Sofia and Raymond earlier, which reminded me of something. ¡°Speaking of which, there seems to be something between you and Raymond, Imented, changing the subject. ¡°You should be careful with werewolf rtionships. They¡¯re more it aloud for the first time. ¡°But I¡¯m just a human¡­ a contract¡­ He mes me for not telling him about my problems, but I didn¡¯t want to burden him. Looking at it now, we¡¯re clearly not right for each other.¡± I exined the Alpha¡¯s social status and responsibilities, mentioning that even if Dominic had driven away Elizabeth Collins, there would be another Elizabeth¨Ca more suitable female werewolf. ¡°My pain is more intense than when William betrayed me¡­¡± I trembled as I spoke. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe¡­ it¡¯s like my soul is being torn apart¡­¡± 9:09 Fri, Sep 26 B Sofia listened quietly, her eyes full of sympathy and understanding. When I finally finished, she gently squeezed my. hand. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± she asked softly. I wiped away my tears and looked up at the stars, making my decision. ¡°I¡¯ll work until I¡¯ve paid off my father¡¯s medical debts, then leave the Silver Moon Shadow Pack forever.¡± Chapter Comments ? LIKE Write Comments Delay 142 Reba¡¯s POV That wasst night¨Cmy tearful confession to Sofia under the stars, my decision to eventually leave everything behind. Now, as evening approached again, I sat alone on the private terrace of my suite, watching the sunset paint the mountains with hues of amber and purple. Theke below stretched like a mirror, reflecting the dying light of day. Twenty¨Cfour hours had passed since I¡¯d dered my intention to walk away from the Silver Moon Shadow Pack, from Dominic, once I¡¯d fulfilled my obligations. The words had felt so firm, so final when they left my lips. Yet here I was, still aching, still wondering if I was making the right choice. Sofia had tried to engage me throughout the day, suggesting activities and excursions, but my heart wasn¡¯t in it. Eventually, she¡¯d given up and gone to explore the resort on her own. I traced my fingers along the wooden railing, wondering if this was truly the beginning of the end. Had I be too much trouble? Was he tired of constantly having to rescue me? Or maybe he¡¯d simply grown bored with me, his initial fascination wearing off like morning dew under the harsh sun of reality. A soft knock interrupted my spiraling thoughts. The door opened, and Sofia poked her head out. ¡°Want to check out the hot springs area?¡± she asked, her voice cheerful but careful, as if she was walking on eggshells around me. ¡°Raymond says you can see the stars from there. It¡¯s supposed to be incredible.¡± I forced a smile, though I knew it didn¡¯t reach my eyes. ¡°You go ahead, I think I want to be alone for a while.¡± Sofia hesitated, concern evident in her dark eyes. ¡°Are you sure? It might help take your mind off things.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. Have fun.¡± After a moment, she nodded, ¡°Okay. Text me if you change ur mind.¡± your Once she left, I turned back to the darkeningndscape. The first stars had begun to appear, twinkling faintly against the deepening blue. I wondered if Dominic was looking at the same sky, if he was thinking of me at all, or if he was relieved to have some space. The thought made my throat tighten with unshed tears. As darkness settled fully over the mountains, the terrace lights automatically dimmed to a soft glow that wouldn¡¯tpete with the starlight. I remained motionless, letting the cool night air wash over my face, listening to the distant sounds of the forest beyond the resort¡¯s manicured grounds. A rustling from the tree line caught my attention. I tensed, suddenly alert, memories of Dn¡¯s threats shing through my mind. Standing slowly, I peered into the darkness, my heart hammering against my ribs. The moon emerged from behind a cloud, bathing thendscape in silver light, and that¡¯s when I saw it¨Ca massive wolf at the edge of the forest, its silver¨Cgray coat almost luminescent under the moonbeams. It stood perfectly still, 9:09 Fri, Sep 26 B watching me with startling blue eyes that seemed to glow in the darkness. I gasped, taking an involuntary step back. The wolf took another step forward, now fully visible at the forest¡¯s edge, its gaze never leaving mine. There was something hauntingly familiar about those eyes¨Ctheir intensity, their intelligence. My skin prickled with awareness, a strange heat spreading through my limbs despite the cool night air. Recognition dawned on me slowly. ¡°Dom¡­ Dominic?¡± I whispered, my voice barely audible.. ¦° The wolf dipped its head once in what could only be a nod. My legs weakened, and I gripped the railing for support. Before I could say anything else, the wolf turned and disappeared back into the shadows of the forest. I stood frozen for several seconds, my mind racing to process what I¡¯d just witnessed. Dominic was here. He¡¯de for me. My heart pounded against my ribs, my breathing shallow and quick. Without thinking, I rushed back inside, grabbed a light jacket, and headed out. The resort paths were well¨Clit, but they quickly gave way to darker forest trails as I followed in the direction the wolf had gone. The moon provided enough light to see by, Illuminating a narrow path that wound between the pines. My pulse quickened with each step. The night air felt charged against my skin as I moved deeper into the forest. I had never followed a werewolf into the darkness before¨Cit should have terrified me, yet I felt drawn forward by something beyond rational thought. My body knew what my mind didn¡¯t fullyprehend yet. Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments 143 After walking for what felt like eternity but was probably only five minutes, I reached a small clearing bathed in moonlight. In the center stood Dominie, now in human form, his back to me. He was fully dressed in dark jeans and a button¨Cdown shirt, his shoulders rigid with tension. ¡°You came,¡± he said without turning around, his voice low and rough, sending a tremor through me. a 1 stopped at the edge of the clearing, suddenly uncertain. ¡°Why are you here? My voice trembled slightly despite my effort to keep it steady.. Dominic turned slowly to face me. The moonlight cast half his face in shadow, but I could see the intensity in his eyes, the tight set of his jaw. My body responded to his presence with immediate awareness¨Cheightened breathing. quickened pulse, a warmth spreading through my core. ¡°I couldn¡¯t continue like this,¡® he said finally. My heart sank. Here it was¨Cthe end I¡¯d been dreading. He¡¯de to break things off in person, to end our arrangement. I twisted my fingers together nervously, trying to prepare myself for the blow. ¡°I understand,¡± I said quietly, struggling to keep my voice level. ¡°The contract isplicated. If you want to dissolve it¡­ I understand.¡± Dominic¡¯s brow furrowed, a sh of something like pain crossing his features. ¡°You keep mentioning that damn contract. Is that all this is to you, Reba? A piece of paper?¡± My chest tightened with emotion. ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re the one who sent me away. I thought you were tired of me, wanted distance from me¡­ Dominic took a step closer, his movements careful, controlled. I could smell his scent now¨Ccedar and something wilder, untamed. It made my head swim. ¡°I sent you here to protect you, to give you a safe ce to recover.¡± ¡°Protect me?¡± The confusion in my voice was genuine. ¡°I smelled your fear,¡± he said, his voice dropping lower, more primal. ¡°Dn threatened you at the hospital, and you didn¡¯t even tell me. His hands clenched into fists at his sides, the veins in his forearms standing out. ¡°Hurst put his hands on you, and you kept it from me.¡± I looked down, guilt washing over me. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be a burden to you. You have the whole pack to manage, Sterling Group, everything¡­ ¡°A burden?¡± Dominic¡¯s voice held a note of disbelief. He moved closer, and I could feel the heat radiating from his 9:09 Fri, Sep 26 B body. ¡°Reba, when you¡¯re in danger, I can¡¯t think. I can¡¯t breathe. He ran a hand through his hair, a rare gesture of frustration. ¡°I feel torn in two¨Chalf of me wants to wrap you in bubble wrap and lock you away somewhere safe, and the other half is terrified that if I hold on too tight, you¡¯ll run.¡± His honesty stunned me into silence. I¡¯d protect me in the only way he knew he so certain he was pulling away, when in reality, he¡¯d been trying to Hesitantly, I stepped closer to him. The moonlight caught in his hair, highlighting the tension in his features. Without thinking, I reached up to touch his neck, my fingers brushing against the mark I¡¯d left there nights before. To my surprise, it hadn¡¯t healed. Dominic¡¯s breath hitched at my touch. His eyes darkened, pupils dting. The muscle in his jaw twitched as he fought for control. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I bit you,¡± I whispered, my finger tracing the outline of the mark. My own body responded to the contact, a deep pulse of desire awakening low in my belly. Dominic wentpletely still under my touch, his breathing deepening. He closed his eyes briefly, his nostrils ring as if catching my scent. When he looked at me again, there was something primal in his gaze that made my knees weak. ¡°That night,¡± he began, his voice careful, measured, though I could hear the strain beneath, ¡°you marked me, Reba. In werewolf culture, that has¡­ significance.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments took a deep breath. ¡®In our culture, this¨Che gestured to the still¨Chealing mark on his neck-¡°is a mate mark. The most sacred bond possible, a choice of lifetime partner.¡± I took a step back, shock coursing through me. ¡°L¡­ I marked you? But how is that possible? I¡¯m not even a werewolf.¡± ¹ú A strange expression crossed Dominic¡¯s face¨Cvulnerability mixed with something that looked almost like fear. He opened his mouth as if to say something important, then closed it again, his jaw tightening. His eyes held mine, intense and filled with unspoken emotion. ¡°It¡¯s extremely rare,¡± he finally said, his voice low and rough. ¡°Almost unheard of for a human to be able to mark a werewolf. You¡¯re¡­ special, Reba.¡± He hesitated again, seemingly wrestling with himself over how much to reveal. ¡°It means there¡¯s something unique about our connection.¡± ¡ª The way he looked at me as if he wanted to say more but couldn¡¯t bring himself to¨Cmade my heart race. I stared at him, my mind racing to catch up with this revtion. My fingers lifted to touch the mark again, drawn to it by an instinct I couldn¡¯t exin. Guilt washed over me. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I had no idea what it meant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, Dominic said softly. His eyes tracked my movement, darkening as my fingers made contact with his skin again, ¡°Marking is an instinctive act. That also shows that I¡¯m attractive to you, doesn¡¯t it?¡± My face turned hot. ¡°But I don¡¯t have a mark. You didn¡¯t mark me back.¡± ¡°Aplete mate bond requires mutual marking,¡± he exined, his eyes never leaving mine. His gaze was so intense it felt physical, like a caress. ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t mark you without your knowledge and consent. If you ept the mate bond, there¡¯s a ceremony during the full moon where I would mark you in return, and we would be permanently connected,¡± My heart raced at his words. Permanently connected. The intensity of that concept both thrilled and terrified me. My body flushed hot then cold at the thought. ¡°And if I¡­ if I don¡¯t ept?¡± I asked hesitantly, curious about all the implications. ¡°Will the mark disappear? Dominic¡¯s entire body stiffened, the openness in his expression vanishing. The silver glow that had begun to light his eyes extinguished, leaving them dark and unreadable. The temperature between us seemed to drop ten degrees. ¡°Yes,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°It t will fade.¡± 9:09 Fri, Sep 26 B A00 I could feel the tension radiating from him, the sudden distance that had nothing to do with physical space. His shoulders squared, his hands no longer rxed but tense at his sides. ¡°I was just asking about the options,¡± I said quickly, sensing something had gone terribly wrong. My heart raced with anxiety. ¡°Dominic¡­¡± ¡°You have every right to know all the choices, he interrupted, his tone formal, detached. His eyes wouldn¡¯t meet mine now. ¡°Rejection requires a ritual too. We would need to face each other andplete the ceremony.¡± I reached out to touch his arm, feeling the muscle tense beneath my fingers, I wasn¡¯t saying I wanted to reject- Dominic stepped back from my touch, his expression guarded. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll respect it. You never chose this connection to begin with.¡± His right hand unconsciously moved to touch the mark on his neck, and I could see pain flicker across his features before he concealed it. That small gesture broke something in me. Desperate to fix whatever had just broken between us, I moved forward and stood on tiptoe, pressing my lips gently against the mark on his neck. His skin was hot under my mouth, and the contact sent electricity shooting through my body. Dominic¡¯s entire body went rigid. A low sound, almost a growl, vibrated in his chest. ¡°Reba, don¡¯t,¡± he said, his voice strained, deeper than I¡¯d ever heard it. 1 Reviews > Chapter Comments R Visitor 7 days ago ohhhh, thank goodness. I¡¯m so d they¡¯remunicating 3 ͹1 SHARE Delay 145 Chapter 145 ASO I pulled back, confused and hurt, but not before noticing how his pupils had dted, nearly eclipsing the blue of his irises. His breathing had elerated, chest rising and falling rapidly. ¡°Why? I¡¯m just trying to show you that I don¡¯t regret- ¡°This kind of intimacy will only make the rejection ritual more painful,¡± he said tly, though his bodynguage the tension in his frame, the way his eyes couldn¡¯t leave my lips¨Cbetrayed his words. I stared at him in shock, heat rising to my face. ¡°I never said I wanted to reject you!¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes shed, a hint of blue fire illuminating them from within. ¡°You asked if the mark would disappear if you didn¡¯t ept. The meaning was clear enough.¡± His voice was tight, controlled, but underneath I could hear hurt. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t!¡± I protested, frustration building. My hands clenched at my sides, my entire body tense with emotion. ¡°I was just trying to understand the whole process¡­ to understand what¡¯s happening between us.¡± ¡°In werewolf culture, Dominic replied, his voice low and tight, ¡°asking about the rejection process is practically. equivalent to expressing the desire to reject.¡± I felt as though I¡¯d been pped. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that! How could I possibly know that? My voice rose with emotion, tears threatening at the corners of my eyes. I¡¯ve never been involved with a werewolf before all this. I don¡¯t know your customs, your traditions¡­¡± As understanding dawned in Dominic¡¯s eyes, the rigid set of his shoulders softened slightly. Something shifted in his expression, the coldness giving way to hesitation. ¡°You truly didn¡¯t intend it that way?¡± His voice held a note of vulnerability I¡¯d never heard before. ¡°No,¡± I whispered, stepping closer to him again. I could feel the heat of his body, smell his unique scent. It made my head swim with desire. ¡°Never. I just¡­ I¡¯m scared, Dominic. Scared I¡¯m not worthy of this¡­ scared you¡¯ll regret it eventually.¡± Dominic¡¯s expression changed, the cold mask slipping away to reveal vulnerability beneath. He reached out, drawing me closer, his hands gentle but firm on my waist. The touch sent heat spiraling through my body. ¡°Are you certain?¡± he asked, his voice barely above a whisper, his breath warm against my face. I nodded, reaching up to touch his face, feeling the slight stubble under my fingertips. My body pressed against his, fitting perfectly. ¡°I never wanted to reject you. I¡¯m just afraid¡­ afraid of everything this means.¡± The distance between us disappeared as Dominic pulled me hard against him, his mouth finding mine in a kiss that was almost bruising in its intensity. I responded immediately, my arms wrapping around his neck, fingers tangling in his hair, my body melting into his. The contact sent waves of heat through me, awakening something primal within. 9:09 Fri, Sep 26 D AG His hands moved down my hack, pressing me closer, one tangling in my hair to angle my head, deepening the kiss. I could feel every hard ne of his body against mine, the evidence of his desire pressing against my stomach. A moan escaped me, swallowed by his hungry motitli, When we finally broke apart, I was breathless, my heart hammering against my ribs, my lips swollen and tingling. Dominic¡¯s eyes had changed, the blue darkened and pupils elongated into the vertical slits of his wolf. His breathing was ragged, his hands still gripping me possessively, unwilling to let go. ¡°When did I ever say I¡¯d regret it, little doe?¡® he murmured against my lips, his voice deeper, rougher, sending shivers down my spine. His hand moved to cup my face, thumb brushing over my lower lip. Don¡¯t presume to guess an Alpha¡¯s thoughts.¡± Chapter Comments R Visitor 7 days ago ohhhh, thank goodness. I¡¯m so d they¡¯remunicating Delay 146 Dominic¡¯s POV A0 I watched Reba¡¯s confused expression, her brows knitted together as she tried to process everything I¡¯d just exined about the mark on my neck. The Alpha rage that had consumed me moments ago began to subside, reced by a strange mixture of vulnerability and tenderness that I rarely allowed myself to feel. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be mad at you for not understanding the meaning of marking werewolves,¡± I admitted, taking a step toward her. The moonlight filtering through the trees cast silver patterns across her face, highlighting the uncertainty in her eyes. I reached for her hand, relieved when she didn¡¯t pull away. Her skin was soft and warm against my calloused palm, sending that now¨Cfamiliar current of electricity through my body. The wolf inside me, still agitated from our misunderstanding, began to settle. ¡°I promise you this, Reba,¡± I said, my voice low and steady. ¡°I won¡¯t end what¡¯s between us because of a momentary mood or misunderstanding. And I will never seek another while you¡¯re in my life.¡± Her eyes widened slightly, tears gathering at the corners. I could smell the salt of them, mixed with the unique scent that was purely hers¨Clike wildflowers after rain, with notes of honeysuckle that seemed to intensify whenever she was close to me. ¡°But in return,¡± I continued, my voice dropping to a more serious tone, ¡°you must ept my full protection. No more hiding dangers or threats from me. No more facing problems alone when they involve the pack or its members.¡± Reba nodded, a tear finally escaping and trailing down her cheek. I brushed it away with my thumb, allowing myself the luxury of caressing her face. I pulled her into my arms then, burying my face in her neck and inhaling deeply. Her scent was intoxicating. calming thest remnants of my wolf¡¯s agitation. ¡°You¡¯re never a burden, little doe. Never that.¡± I held her like that for a long moment, savoring the way her body fit against mine, the sound of her heartbeat synchronizing with my own. It felt right in a way I couldn¡¯t fully articte¨Ceven to myself. ¡°Tonight I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± I murmured against her hair. ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll return to handle pack business. But for now, just let me be here with you.¡± She nodded against my chest, and I felt something inside me settle¨Ca piece falling into ce that I hadn¡¯t realized was missing. Later that night, Iy beside Reba in her suite at the resort, watching the steady rise and fall of her chest as she slept. The moonlight streaming through the windows painted her skin in silver and shadow, making her look almost otherworldly. My fingers itched to trace the curve of her cheek, but I didn¡¯t want to wake her. 800 Instead, I stared at the ceiling, my thoughts caring despite my physical exhaustion. Id never told her that she was my true mate. Not just someone | attracted to, not just a human women who had somehow managed to mark nie, but my actual destined mate¨Cthe one the Moon Goddess had chosen for me It wasn¡¯t just fear of those families who opposed humans integrating into the pack that kept me silent. Though that danger was real enough¨Cthere were elders who would go to extreme lengths to prevent a human from bing Luna, especially with my ascension to Alpha approaching. No, what truly held my tongue was the knowledge that Reba had just escaped one form of maniption. William had controlled her, lied to her, made her believe in a future that was never real. If I told her now that we were destined mates¨Cthat an ancient magic had bound us together before we even met¨Cwouldn¡¯t that feel like another form of entrapment to her? My fingers found their way to the mark on my neck, tracing the slightly raised skin where her teeth had broker through. The connection hummed beneath my touch, warm and alive. She¡¯d marked me instinctively, without even knowing what it meant. How could I burden her with the knowledge that this wasn¡¯t just a choice, but destiny? When I officially took the Alpha position, I would tell her everything. I would exin what it meant to be Luna, what our connection truly signified. And then I would ask¨Cnot demand, but ask¨Cif she would ept the role, ept me,pletely. Though Silver Moon Shadow had never had a human Luna before, I was working to change that. Marcus and several of the younger elders were already on my side. Change wasing to the pack, whether the old guard liked it or not. Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments until she was ready to hear it. Reba¡¯s POV One Week Later I struggled to keep my eyes open as Professor Lane exined the influence of post¨Cmodernism on contemporary fashion design. The lecture hall felt unusually warm, and despite having slept nearly nine hoursst night, fatigue weighed on me like a physical presence. After spending several days at the mountain resort with Sofia¨Cdays filled with unexpected reconciliation when Dominic appeared in wolf form and our subsequent heart¨Cto¨Cheart¨CI thought I¡¯d be rejuvenated. Instead, I felt Increasingly exhausted. 1 stifled another yawn, forcing myself to focus on Professor Lane¡¯s animated gestures as he sip, hoping the cold liquid might shock me back to alertness. ¡°Ms. Brown?¡± I jerked upright, realizing with horror that Professor Lane was looking directly at me, eyebrows raised expectantly. silent. The ssroom had gone s ¡°I¡¯m sorry, could you repeat the question?¡± I asked, heat rushing to my face as a few students snickered. Professor Lane¡¯s expression was more concerned than annoyed. ¡°I asked if you could borate on how Yamamoto¡¯s deconstruction techniques rted to the concept we just discussed.¡± uch guess at an answer. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure,¡± My mind wentpletely nk. I hadn¡¯t heard enough of the lecture to even I admitted, mortification washing over me. He studied me for a moment longer before mercifully turning to another student. ¡°Mr. White, perhaps you could share your thoughts?¡± As attention shifted away from me, I slumped in my seat, wondering what was wrong with me. I¡¯d spent a week 22.00 rxing at a luxury resort, reconciled with Dominic, and things between us were better than ever. So why did I feel like I could barely function? When ss finally ended, I gathered my things slowly, still feeling lightheaded. I needed to return Professor Lane¡¯s suit. I¡¯d finally remembered to bring it back after having it dry¨Ccleaned. ¡°Professor Lane?¡± I knocked softly on his office door after most students had cleared out. ¡°Come in, Reba.¡± He looked up from his desk, his expression warming. ¡°I was hoping to speak with ss.¡± you after I stepped into his office, the familiar scent of old books and coffee creating a atmosphere. I pulled the dry¨Ccleaned coat from my bag and held it out. ¡°Thank you for lending me this. I¡¯m sorry it took so long to return it.¡± He smiled, taking the coat from me. ¡°Not at all necessary, but I appreciate the thoughtfulness.¡± As he hung the coat on a rack behind his desk, he continued, ¡°Your design talent shouldn¡¯t be dampened by a sudden storm, literal or figurative.¡± He turned back to me, his expression shifting to concern. ¡°Are you feeling alright, Reba? You seemed distracted in ss today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I started to say, but suddenly, a powerful wave of nausea rolled through me. My face must have paled because Professor Lane¡¯s expression immediately turned rmed. ¡°Reba?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I managed to gasp before pping a hand over my mouth and rushing from his office toward the nearest bathroom, barely registering his concerned call after me. I barely made it into a stall before violent retching overtook me. After several miserable minutes, I leaned weakly against the wall, trembling. This was the second time this week this had happened. What was wrong with me? I heard the bathroom door open and Professor Lane¡¯s hesitant voice called out, ¡°Reba? Do you need help?¡± Embarrassment flooded through me. Great. Now one of my professors had heard me throwing up. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± I tried to respond, but another wave of nausea cut me off. A few momentster, when I emerged from the stall, pale and shaky, Professor Lane was waiting outside the bathroom with a bottle of water and concerned eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t just fatigue, is it?¡± he asked gently, handing me the water. 9:09 Fri, Sep 26 20 I took a small sip, trying to settle my stomach. I think I might have caught something at the resortst week, said weakly, though that didn¡¯t exin why I¡¯d felt tired even before that. Professor Lane¡¯s expression was firm but kind. ¡°You need to see a doctor. This isn¡¯t normal, especiallybined with- your inability to focus in ss,¡± I started to protest, but he shook his head. I¡¯m driving you to the hospital myself. After your recent concussion, these symptoms could be serious.¡± Chapter Comments Delay 148 Reba¡¯s POV A ¡°You¡¯re sure this isn¡¯t just the aftermath of my concussion?¡± I asked as Adrian¡¯s car pulled into the private hospital s parking lot. The same hospital Dominic had taken me to before. Adrian shook his head, his expression serious. ¡°Brain injuries can have dyed effects, andbined with your sudden nausea, I didn¡¯t want to take chances. He parked the car and turned to me. I know it¡¯s probably nothing serious, but better safe than sorry.¡± ¡°Thank you for bringing me,¡± I said sincerely. ¡°You really didn¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Your state in ss concerned me,¡± he replied, his eyes studying my face. ¡°And then when you suddenly ran out like that¡­ I couldn¡¯t in good conscience let you go home alone.¡± We walked into the hospital together, and I couldn¡¯t help noticing how different it felt from when Dominic had brought me. There was no staff rushing to attend to us, no immediate deference. We were just ordinary patients. After checking in at reception, we sat in the waiting area. Adrian thumbed through a magazine while I fidgeted nervously, wondering if I should text Dominic. But what would I say? That I was at the hospital again but didnt know what was wrong? He¡¯d drop everything ande running, and it was probably nothing. Finally, a nurse called my name and led me to an examination room. Adrian remained in the waiting area, assuring me he¡¯d be there when I finished. The doctor or who entered was a middle¨Caged woman with kind eyes and an efficient manner. She began asking me detailed questions about my symptoms¨Cthe fatigue, the nausea, my recent medical history including the concussion. ¡°And when was yourst menstrual cycle, Ms. Brown?¡± she asked, making notes on her tablet. I had to think about it. With everything that had happened¨Cthe attack, the hospital stay, the resort¨C1 hadn¡¯t been tracking closely. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ maybe five weeks ago? I¡¯ve been irregrtely with all the stress.¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯d like to run some blood tests and a urine sample, just to cover all bases. It could be lingering effects from your concussion, but we should rule out other possibilities.¡± After providing the samples, I returned to the waiting room where Adrian sat patiently. ¡°Everything okay?¡± he asked. ¡°Just waiting for results,¡± I replied, trying to sound more confident than I felt. It felt like hours, but was probably only about forty¨Cfive minutes when Dr. Chen called me back to the examination room. Adrian stayed behind again, giving me an encouraging nod. The doctor¡¯s expression was professional but held a hint of surprise as she looked at her tablet. ¡°Ms. Brown, your blood test results show elevated levels of human chorionle gonadotropin¨CHCG. I stared at her nkly. ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°It suggests you may be in the very early stages of pregnancy,¡® she said gently. Approximately two weeks along. based on the levels,¡± The room seemed to tilt around me. ¡°Pregnancy?¡± I echoed, my voice barely above a whisper. That¡¯s impossible. I mean¨Cit¡¯s only been two weeks since I stopped myself, mind racing. Two weeks. Since Dominic and I¡­ since the night I¡¯d marked him. ¡°This can¡¯t be right,¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°It¡¯s too soon to have symptoms, isn¡¯t it?¡± The doctor¡¯s expression was thoughtful. ¡°Typically, yes. Most women don¡¯t experience noticeable symptoms this early. However, everyone¡¯s body responds differently to hormonal changes. Some women are particrly sensitive, especially if¡­ she hesitated slightly, ¡°if the father has certain gic traits that might affect development rates.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to conduct further tests to confirm, che continued, ¡°but the blood test is highly urate. Would the father happen to be¡­ someone with unique gic traits?¡± I swallowed hard, understanding her careful wording. ¡°Yes,¡± I whispered. She nodded, as if this confirmed something. ¡°That would exin the elerated symptoms. In cases of mixed gics, development can progress more rapidly, and the mother¡¯s body often reacts more strongly to the hormonal changes.¡± My hand moved instinctively to my stomach. A baby. Dominic¡¯s baby. A human and a werewolf. My mind spun with implications I couldn¡¯t begin to process. ¡°Is it¡­ will it be okay?¡± I asked, suddenly afraid. ¡°The baby, I mean. With the mixed¡­ gics.¡± The doctor¡¯s expression softened. ¡°From what we know, such pregnancies are rare but viable. They do require specialized care, which we can provide here. I¡¯ll prescribe some prenatal vitamins formted for your specific situation.¡± She handed me several pamphlets and a prescription. ¡°We should schedule you for an early ultrasound in about two weeks. Sooner than we¡¯d normally do, but given the circumstances, it¡¯s advisable.¡± I nodded numbly, clutching the papers. ¡°Thank you,¡± I managed. Delay 149 Chapter 149 As I walked back to the waiting room, my mind raced. How would Dominic react? Would he be happy? Angry? Would this his position as future Alpha? And what about me¨Cwas I ready to be a mother? To potentially be the mother of a werewolf child? Adrian stood when he saw me, concern etched across his features. ¡°Reba? Is everything alright?¡± I forced a smile, tucking the pregnancy pamphlets deep into my bag. ¡°Just anemia and fatigue, like I thought,¡± I lled. ¡°The doctor gave me some vitamins and told me to rest more.¡± He looked relieved but still somewhat skeptical. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s all? You seem¡­ shaken.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, really,¡± I insisted. ¡°Just tired. Thank you for bringing me.¡± As he drove me home, I stared out the window, one hand resting protectively over my still¨Ct stomach. Inside me grew a new life¨Cone that was part human, part wolf. A secret I wasn¡¯t yet ready to share, not even with the father. The vi was quiet when I entered. Diana, the housekeeper, greeted me with Te with a warm smile. ¡°Ms. Brown, wee back. Mr. Sterling called to say he¡¯ll be home in about an hour. Would you like me to prepare something to eat?¡± The thought of food made my stomach turn, but I knew I needed to start taking better care of myself now. Not just for me, but for the baby. ¡°Maybe just some toast and tea,¡± I replied. Thank you, Diana,¡± I made my way upstairs to freshen up, locking the bathroom door behind me before pulling out the pamphlets from my bag. ¡°Pregnancy Care Basics,¡± read one. Another was specifically titled ¡°Special Considerations for Unique Gic Combinations¡°-clearly a euphemism for werewolf¨Chuman pregnancies. I stared at my reflection in the mirror. I didn¡¯t look different, and yet everything had changed. How would I tell Dominic? When should I tell him? We¡¯d only just resolved our misunderstanding about the mate bond, and now this¡­ The sound of the front door opening startled me. Dominic was home early. I quickly shoved the pamphlets back into my bag and sshed some cold water on my face, trying topose myself. When I came downstairs, Dominic was standing in the foyer, his expression instantly alert as he took in my appearance. His nostrils red slightly¨Cscenting me, I realized. ¡°You¡¯ve been crying,¡± he said immediately, concern etching his features. ¡°What happened?¡± 9:10 Fri, Sep 26 B My heart pounded. Could he smell the change in me? Did he already know? ¡°I¡¯m just tired,¡± I said, attempting a casual tone. ¡°It was a long day at school.¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, unconvinced. ¡°Raymond saw you at the hospital today. With Adrian Lane.¡± 1 froze, caught off guard. Of course. Dominic still had people watching me¨Cprotecting me, as he¡¯d put it. ¡°I felt sick during ss,¡± I admitted, which wasn¡¯t a lle. ¡°Professor Lane was concerned and drove me to get checked Dominic moved closer, his eyes scanning my face. ¡°And? What did the doctor say?¡± I swallowed hard, avoiding his gaze. ¡°Just fatigue and mild anemia. Nothing serious. I need rest and vitamins.¡± He reached out, tilting my chin up to make me look at him. His touch was gentle, but his eyes were searching, as if he could see right through me. For a terrifying moment, I thought he might challenge my lie. Instead, he stroked my cheek softly. ¡°Get some sleep, little doe. Take care of yourself.¡± There was something in his eyes¨Csomething I couldn¡¯t quite read¨Cas he added, ¡°Don¡¯t let me worry about you.¡± He kissed my forehead and then stepped back, ¡°I need to finish some work in my study. You should rest.¡± With that, he turned and walked away, leaving me standing there with my secret intact, at least for now, Dominic workedte in his study, Iy awake staring at the ceiling. My hand rested. That night, alone in bed whil on my stomach, still t with no outward sign of the life growing within. ¡°Two weeks,¡± I whispered to myself, hardly believing it. ¡°A baby¡­ a werewolf¡¯s baby.¡± What would this child be like? Would it shift into wolf form like its father? Would it grow faster than a normal human baby? The doctor¡¯sments about elerated development suggested it might, ¨¤ no one t to ask. I couldn¡¯t tell Sofia¨Cnot yet. And Dominic¡­ how would he react? Would I had so many questions and no this change everything between us? We¡¯d only just begun to understand our own bond, and now there would be another connection, permanent and undeniable. Since the incident with William, I¡¯d sworn never to entangle myself with werewolves again. Yet here I was, not only hopelessly in love with Dominic but now carrying his child. Tears welled in my eyes as conflicting emotions washed over me. Fear, joy, uncertainty¨Call swirled together in a confusing maelstrom. Part of me wanted to run to Dominic¡¯s study right now and tell him everything. Another part was terrified of his reaction. Would he see this as a blessing or aplication? 9:10 Fri, Sep 26 ¡°What am I going to do?¡± I whispered to the quiet room, one tear sliding down my cheek, Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments Delay 150 Chapter 150 Dominic¡¯s POV 200 I stared at theputer screen, unable to focus on the quarterly reports that should havemanded my attention. Something was off¨C1 could feel it in my bones, in the restless pacing of my wolf. The mate hond thrummed with unease, a constant reminder that Reba was hiding something from me. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, I reached for my phone and dialed Raymond¡¯s number. ¡°Sir,¡± he answered on the first ring. ¡°I need you to look into that private hospital Reba visited today,¡± I said without preamble, ¡°Get me her exact diagnosis. There was a brief pause before Raymond responded, ¡°You suspect she wasn¡¯t truthful about the results?¡± My fingers instinctively found the mark on my neck¨Cthe one she¡¯d left during our passionate encounter. The bond between us had strengthened since then, allowing me to sense her emotional state more clearly. Anxiety. Fear. Uncertainty. All these feelings had been radiating from her since she returned from the hospital. ¡°The mark tells me she¡¯s hiding something, I admitted. ¡°I can feel her distress¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it personally,¡± Raymond assured me. An hourter, my phone buzzed. Raymond¡¯s report was disappointing but not surprising. ¡°The hospital is refusing to release any information,¡± he said, ¡°It turns out it¡¯s owned by the Lane family¨Cpart of Adrian Lane¡¯s family medical enterprise. They¡¯re citing patient confidentiality regtions and made it clear that their allegiance is to the Lane family first. They wouldn¡¯t budge even when I mentioned your name.¡± I leaned back in my chair, a new level of suspicion forming. ¡°So Adrian takes her to his family¡¯s clinic, where they conveniently refuse to share information with anyone else.¡± I paused, considering the implications. ¡°Keep digging. And have someone watch Adrian Lane. I don¡¯t like how close he¡¯s getting to Reba.¡± my concentration was shattered when Marcus¡¯s voice After ending the call, I tried to return to my work, but my suddenly filled my mind through our mind link. ¡°Alpha, we have intruders at the edge of Silver Moon Estates.¡± I was immediately alert. ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Two. They¡¯re setting something up. Looks like a trap.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming. Don¡¯t engage until I arrive.¡± I stood up, already striding toward the door. ¡°Raymond,¡± I called out, knowing he¡¯d hear me through the link. ¡°Nowe back and stay with Reba, I need to handle something.¡± 9:10 Fri, Sep 26 B Without waiting for his acknowledgment, I left the vi, my body already humming with the anticipation of confrontation. My wolf was close to the surface, eager for action after days of restraint. Ten minutester, I arrived at the forest edge, my senses immediately picking up the acrid smell of burned earth and blood. Marcus stood at attention, his eyes glowing amber in the gathering dusk, ¡°One¡¯s dead,¡± he reported tersely, ¡°Self¨Cimmtion when we approached. The other tried the same but we managed to stop him.¡± I followed Marcus deeper into the trees until we reached a small clearing. What I saw made my blood run cold. The ground had been scorched in a perfect circle, with symbols etched into the earth. At the centery the charred remains of a wolf, while another man¨Cnow forced back into human form¨Cknelt bleeding on the ground, restrained by two of my Betas. ¡°What is this?¡± I demanded, my voice dropping to the dangerous register that made lesser wolves cower. 1 The man¨CLucas, I recognized him now¨Ctrembled visibly but remained silent. I stepped closer, letting my Alpha presence wash over him in waves of intimidation. ¡°You have exactly five seconds to start talking before I let my Betas finish what you started.¡± ¡°It was Dn Hurst, Lucas finally gasped, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. ¡°He paid us to set a trap for Reba. ¡°Exin, I growled, feeling my wolf surge forward with rage. Lucas swallowed hard. ¡°The n was for Dn to kidnap the girl¨CSofia¨Ctomorrow when she leaves work. Once Reba hears her friend is missing, she¡¯de looking. That¡¯s when we¡¯d spring the trap near the entrance of the estate and capture her.¡± My vision shed blue as my wolf surged forward, demanding retribution. With tremendous effort, I forced it back down, knowing I needed information more than vengeance at this moment. ¡°And then?¡± I asked, my voice dangerously calm. ¡°Dn has¡­ ns for both of them.¡± Lucas¡¯s voice shook with fear. ¡°Revenge for what they did to him. He said once he had Reba, you would pay attention.¡± I crouched down to Lucas¡¯s level, my face inches from his. ¡°Here¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen. You¡¯re going to contact Dn and tell him the trap is set. That everything is going ording to n. You understand?¡± Lucas nodded frantically. ¡°Good,¡± I straightened, ncing at Marcus. ¡°Get what you need from him, then let him go. Make sure he reports back exactly as instructed.¡± As I walked away from the clearing, my mind was already racing with ns and countermoves. Dn Hurst had 2/3 9:10 Fri, Sep 26 B made a critical mistake targeting what was mine. This time, I¡¯d make sure he didn¡¯t walk away, 20 Back at the vi, I convened an emergency meeting with my inner circle. Marcus, Beta Johnson and Beta Riveral stood in my study as we reviewed what we knew about Dn Hurst. ¡°His father is Leonard Hurst, the real estate developer,¡± Marcus reported. ¡°Extremely wealthy, politically connected. Dn is his only son¨Chis mother died when he was young, and the father has apparentlypensated by giving the son everything he ever wanted.¡± ¡°Including getting him out of trouble when he ckmails women,¡± Beta Johnson added with disgust.. I studied the profile on my tablet. Dn had a history of manipting and threatening women, but had always escaped serious consequences thanks to his father¡¯s influence. Until Sofia exposed him, with Reba¡¯s help. ¡°He¡¯s escted from ckmail to kidnapping and potentially worse, I observed coldly. ¡°This ends now.¡± ¡°Your orders, sir? Beta Rivera asked. ¡°Marcus, I want you to coordinate security for my parents. Dn may be stupid enough to try to strike at me through them.¡± I turned my attention to the screen. ¡°Johnson, you¡¯ll oversee pack security. Make sure every entrance to our territory is watched.¡± ¡°And the humans, sir?¡± I tapped my fingers on the desk, considering. ¡°Rivera and I will escort them to a secure location. This isn¡¯t just about protecting Reba anymore¨Cit¡¯s an opportunity to eliminate Dn as a threat once and for all.¡± I instructed them on securemunications protocols. Allmunications go through encrypted channels only. No mentions of this on any devices that could bepromised, and absolutely nothing on social media,¡± After ending the call, I walked to the window and looked out at the night sky. The mark on my neck pulsed with Reba¡¯s anxiety, even though she was just down the hall, unaware of the danger circling around her. ¡°No one threatens what¡¯s mine,¡± I whispered to the darkness. ¡°No one.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 151 Reba¡¯s POV I sat by the window in the room, scrolling through a pregnancy app on my phone. Two weeks pregnant with a werewolf¡¯s baby. The thought still seemed surreal, like something from a fantasy novel rather than my actual life The app showed a timeline of fetal development, but I wondered how urate it would be for my situation. The doctor had mentioned elerated development with mixed gics¡°-her careful euphemism for a human¨Cwerewolf pregnancy. Would my baby grow faster? Develop differently? I gently ced my hand over my still¨Ct stomach. ¡°What am I supposed to do for you?¡± I whispered. The sound of footsteps in the hallway made me quickly close the app and open a fashion website instead. My heart pounded as 1 tried to appear casual. Raymond appeared in the doorway, his expression carefully neutral. ¡°Ms. Brown, Mr. Sterling had to step out to handle an urgent matter. He asked me to check on you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I said, attempting a smile. ¡°Just browsing some design ideas.¡± Raymond nodded but didn¡¯t leave immediately. ¡°Would you like something to eat? Diana left some dinner for you in the kitchen.¡± The mention of food made my stomach turn slightly¨Canother new pregnancy symptom¨Cbut I nodded anyway. ¡°That sounds nice. I¡¯lle down in a minute.¡± In the kitchen, I picked at the beautifully prepared meal while Raymond moved around the space, seemingly finding reasons to stay nearby. He was watching me, I realized. Had Dominic asked him to monitor me? Did he suspect something? My hand instinctively moved toward my stomach before I caught myself and reached for my water ss instead. Raymond¡¯s eyes tracked the movement, and I felt a flutter of panic. Did werewolves have some way of sensing pregnancy? Could they smell hormonal changes? ¡°Raymond,¡± I began cautiously, ¡°has Dominic mentioned when he¡¯ll be back?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t specify, but I don¡¯t expect him to be long.¡± Raymond¡¯s tone was professional, but something in his eyes made me think he knew more than he was saying. My anxiety must have been broadcasting through the mate bond, because just as I was finishing my meal, the study¡¯s door opened. Dominic and the two werewolves I had seen in the jewelry store strode down, expressions serious ¡°We need to leave,¡± he announced without preamble, his eyes finding mine across the room. ¡°Now.¡± I stood up, rmed. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± ¡°Dn Hurst has set a trap for you and Sofia. His voice was grim. He nned to kidnap her to get to you.¡± The blood drained from my face. ¡°Oh my god. Is Sofia okay?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine. We intercepted the men he hired before they could act. Dominic moved closer, his eyes scanning my face. ¡°But we need to move you both to a secure location until this threat is neutralized.¡± My mind raced with implications. Another threat. More danger. And now, not just my safety at stake, but my unborn child¡¯s as well. ¡°I need to pack,¡± I said, moving toward the stairs. Dominic nodded. ¡°Only essentials. We leave in twenty minutes,¡± I hurried up my room and began throwing clothes into a small suitcase. My hands trembled as 1 considered what to take. As I reached for my toiletry bag, I hesitated. ¡°Dominic, I called, hearing him enter the room behind me. ¡°I need to stop at a pharmacy on the way.¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°What for?¡± I swallowed hard. ¡°I need¡­ some vitamin supplements.¡± It wasn¡¯t exactly a lie. Something flickered in his eyes¨Csuspicion, perhaps¨Cbut he nodded. ¡®T¡¯ll have Raymond take care of it. Just tell him. what you need.¡± Before I could respond, three women entered the room, all with simr height and build to mine, all with chestnut hair styled simrly to mine. I stared in confusion. ¡°Decoys,¡± Dominic exined. ¡°They¡¯ll stay here, pretending to be you.¡± One of them smiled reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Brown. I¡¯m a trained Delta. I can protect myself if anyonees looking. The realization of how serious the situation was hit me full force. Dominic wasn¡¯t just being paranoid or overprotective¨Cthis was a genuine threat requiring borate countermeasures. Twenty minutester, I found myself in the back seat of a luxury SUV, watching the vi recede in the distance. Dominic sat beside me, his expression vignt as he scanned our surroundings. ¡°Three identical SUVs left from different exits,¡± he exined, noting my questioning look. ¡°It will scatter their attention if anyone¡¯s watching.¡± I felt a pang of guilt. ¡°I never meant to bring all this trouble to your pack.¡± Dominic¡¯s expression softened slightly as he took my hand. This isn¡¯t your fault. Dn has been a problem for a while. This gives us an opportunity to deal with these threats decisively.¡± Despite his reassurance, anxiety gnawed at me. ¡°Will it always be like this? Because I¡¯m human? Because I¡¯m with you? His eyes met mine, intense and unwavering. ¡°No one will harm you, I promise you that.¡± As buildings gave way to countryside and finally to densely wooded areas, I realized we were heading into the mountains. After nearly an hour of driving, we turned onto a private road that wound through a forest of tall pines. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked, breaking the silence that had fallen between us. ¡°Somewhere safe, Dominic replied. ¡°Do you remember theke forest? There¡¯re a property that belongs family. It¡¯s not on any public records.¡± sto n my Eventually, the trees parted to reveal a modern structure built into the hillside, overlooking a sereneke. The architecture was sleek and minimalist, withrge windows that reflected the moonlight. As we pulled up to the entrance, I saw Sofia waiting, her face lighting up with relief when she spotted me. Dominic helped me from the car, and Sofia immediately rushed forward to embrace me. ¡°Thank god you¡¯re okay,¡± she said, squeezing me tight. ¡°When Marcus told me what was happening- ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I assured her, though my voice wavered slightly. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She nodded, pulling back to look at me. ¡°This ce is amazing. Like something out of a movie.¡± Dominic led us inside, where the interior was just as impressive as the exterior¨Copen¨Cn living spaces with hight ceilings, modern furnishings, and state¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cart security systems visible at every entrance. ¡°You¡¯ll be safe here,¡± he said, his phone already buzzing with iing messages. ¡°Excuse me, I need to take this.¡± As he stepped away to answer the call, Sofia leaned close to me. ¡°You look pale. Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± I managed a weak smile, conscious of the fact that werewolves might be listening. ¡°Just tired. It¡¯s been a long day.¡± Sofia seemed to ept this, but her eyes held concern. I wanted desperately to confide in her about the pregnancy, but not here, not with so many werewolf ears potentially listening. That was a conversation that would have to wait. As I gazed out at the moonlitke, one hand unconsciously drifted to rest protectively over my stomach. Whatever dangers ahead, I now had more than just myself to protect. And somehow, I would find a way to tell Dominic the truth¨Cbefore he discovered it himself. Mated by Contract to the Alpha. Chapter 152 Reba¡¯s POV Delay 152 Chapter 152 Reba¡¯s POV I stood at the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window of the luxurious safe house, my fingertips pressed against the cool ss. The reflection staring back at me was a stranger¨Cpale face, tight lips, eyes filled with uncertainty. Behind me, the massive bed and elegant furniture seemed to emphasize how out of ce I felt. This wasn¡¯t my world. Maybe it never could be. The night outside was quiet, too quiet. Nothing like the constant hum of the city I was used to. Here, in this secluded mountain retreat, every sound felt amplified¨Cincluding Dominic¡¯s voice as it carried from the study down the hall. ¡°I don¡¯t care what his father¡¯s connections are,¡± he was saying, voice cold and controlled in a way that made my skin prickle. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t stand down, handle it. Permanently.¡± My fingers clutched the edge of the curtain. Handle it. Permanently. The clinical detachment in those words made my stomach clench. I knew what they meant. I wasn¡¯t naive. And yet hearing Dominic speak about ending someone¡¯s life with the same tone he might use to order coffee was jarring in ways I couldn¡¯t articte. I heard footsteps approaching and quickly moved away from the window, grabbing a book from the nightstand and pretending to be engrossed. Dominic appeared in the doorway so silently it was startling. I jumped slightly, the teacup on the side table wobbling as my hand knocked against it. ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, stepping into the room. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t,¡± I lied, steadying the cup. I just¡­ didn¡¯t hear you.¡± He crossed the room and handed me a fresh cup of tea. When I took it, I was careful to avoid touching his fingers. An unconscious gesture that I immediately regretted when I saw the flicker in his eyes. He¡¯d noticed. ¡°You seem tired,¡± he said, reaching out to check my forehead for fever. I couldn¡¯t help it¨CI leaned back, away from his touch. The movement was subtle but unmistakable. His hand froze in midair, then slowly withdrew. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I said quickly, forcing a smile that felt brittle. The awkward moment was interrupted by my phone ringing. An unknown number shed on the screen. Hesitantly, I answered. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Reba. The voice sent ice through my veins. Dn Hurst. ¡°I hope you¡¯re enjoying your little hideaway.¡± My body went rigid. Dominic was instantly alert, moving to stand behind me, his eyes sharp as a predator¡¯s.. 9:10 Fri, Sep 26 B.. ¡°What do you want, Dn? I asked, my voice steadier, ¡°It¡¯s simple, he said, his tone almost conversational. ¡°I want you to meet me at Oak Park tomorrow at noon. Come alone.¡± Dominic leaned closer, his breath warm against my car as he whispered, ¡°Ask why.¡± ¡°Why would I do that?¡± I repeated, drawing strength from Dominic¡¯s presence even as his proximity made my heart race. Dn¡¯sugh was cold. ¡°Because if I smell any Alpha on you¨Cif I so much as catch a whiff of Sterling¨Cyour friend Sofia will have an unfortunate ident at her magazine office. I have people watching her, you know.¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes shed dangerously blue. He nodded at me, mouthing words I followed. ¡°How do I know you won¡¯t hurt me?¡± I asked, fingers gripping the phone until my knuckles turned white. ¡°You don¡¯t,¡± Dn replied. ¡°But you know for certain what happens if you don¡¯t show up. Noon, Oak Park. Ande alone, Reba. I¡¯ll know if you don¡¯t.¡± The call ended. I slowly lowered the phone, my hand trembling. Dominic immediately began making calls, his voice calm and methodical as he arranged security details and what sounded like some kind of trap. The clinical way he discussed positioning ¡°assets¡± and ¡°neutralizing threats¡± made me stare at his hands¨Cthose same hands that had touched me so gently, now orchestrating violence with practiced ease. When he asked what I thought about cing surveince around Oak Park, I could only nod, my throat suddenly tight. The man standing before me felt like a stranger¨Cpowerful, dangerous, calcting in ways I couldn¡¯tprehend. The weight of it all suddenly crashed down on me. I mumbled an excuse and hurried to the bathroom, barely making it before violent nausea overtook me. I locked the door, turned the faucet on full st to cover the sound, and emptied my stomach. ¡°Reba? Dominic¡¯s voice came through the door, concerned. ¡°Are you alright?¡± even I slumped against the cool tile floor, my body trembling. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I called back, my voice unconvincing to my own ears. ¡°Just give me a minute.¡± ¡°Let me in. I can help.¡± ¡°No!¡± The word came out sharper than 1 intended. ¡°I mean¡­ I¡¯m okay. Just need a moment alone.¡± Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 153 Chapter 153 I could almost feel him hesitating on the other side of the door, torn between respecting my privacy and his instinct to protect. Finally, I heard him step back. ¡°I¡¯ll be in the study when you¡¯re ready,¡± When I stood to rinse my mouth, I avoided my own reflection in the mirror. I didn¡¯t want to see the fear in my eyes. Later, in the study, Dominic spread maps across his desk, his finger tracing routes. ¡°Dn¡¯s men will be intercepted here,¡± he exined, pointing to a secluded stretch of road near Oak Park. ¡°We¡¯ll have teams positioned at these three points.¡± I watched his face as he spoke, noticing how his eyes flickered with an eerie blue light when he discussed strategy. It was the same intense gaze that would soften when he looked at me in private moments. Now it held nothing but cold calction. ¡°If necessary, they¡¯ll be dealt with on site,¡± he continued, the words sending a chill through me. My fingers dug into the leather armrests of my chair, knuckles turning white. I hadn¡¯t realized I was shaking until Dominic suddenly stopped talking and looked directly at me. ¡°You¡¯re trembling,¡± he said, his voice softening with concern. I stood abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s just cold in here,¡± I lied, rubbing my arms. ¡°I think I need a sweater.¡± Before he could respond, I was already heading for the door, desperate for air that didn¡¯t feel heavy with ns of violence. I didn¡¯t make it far. Dominic caught up to me in the hallway, gently taking my arm. ¡°Since we arrived, you¡¯ve been avoiding my eyes,¡± he said quietly. I stared at the polished hardwood floor, my fingers nervously twisting together. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Sofia,¡± I said, the half¨Ctruth bitter on my tongue. a moment. ¡°I need to leave to set things in motion,¡± he finally said. ¡°I won¡¯t be staying here Dominic was silent for a tonight. I nodded, still not looking at him. ¡°My men will take care of Dn,¡± he continued. ¡°He won¡¯t be a threat to either of you after tonight.¡± Something in his tone made me nce up involuntarily. Take care of. Such a benign phrase for something so final. My gaze drifted to the window, my body tensing slightly before I could control the reaction. But it was toote. Dominic had noticed. His expression shifted, understanding dawning in his eyes followed by something that looked painfully like hurt. 9:10 Fri, Sep 26 B ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me,¡± he said. It wasn¡¯t a question. I wanted to deny it, to reassure him, but the words caught in my throat. All I could do was bite my lower lip and look away again. Dominic turned his back to me, his shoulders rigid. ¡°I thought after the marking¡­ his voice trailed off. ¡°I thought you could ept all of me.¡± I reached out, my hand hovering near his shoulder but not quite touching. ¡°I¡¯m trying to understand your world,¡± whispered. When he turned back to face me, his expression was carefullyposed, but the warmth in his eyes had dimmed. ¡°But you can¡¯t,¡± he said simply. ¡°No, I can,¡± I insisted, looking down at my trembling hands. ¡°I just need more time.¡± Dominic stepped closer, his voice low and intense. ¡°When you look at me, what do you see, Reba? A protector, or a predator?¡± My silence was the cruelest answer I could have given. I would never use the methods I use against my He walked to the door, pausing with his hand on the frame. ¡°I would never enemies on you, Reba,¡± he said without turning around. I finally moved toward him, my shaking fingers lightly touching his arm. I know that,¡± I said softly. ¡°But when I see that side of you¡­¡± Dominic looked down at my hand. ¡°One day you¡¯ll need to ept that protecting you means I must be ruthless with those who threaten you.¡± I couldn¡¯t find a response, and my hand fell away from his arm. He leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss to my forehead, his eyes full ofplex emotions. ¡°I¡¯lle back,¡± he said. ¡°And I hope by then, you can ept all of me, not just the parts you¡¯refortable with.¡± After he left, I stood at the bedroom window, watching his car disappear down the winding road. I ced my palm against the cold ss, as if I could somehow bridge the invisible barrier between us¨Cbetween his world and mine. My other hand drifted to my stomach, cradling the secret growing inside me. ¡°Will you inherit his strength or my weakness?¡± I whispered. ¡°His ruthlessness or my hesitation?¡± The mark on his neck shed in my memory, along with the hurt in his eyes when he realized I feared him. I had wounded him with my silence more deeply than I¡¯d intended. 9:10 Fri, Sep 26 ¡± By the bedside table, I noticed he had left a small silver dagger. A protection weapon. I picked it up, testing its weight in my palm, and held it against my chest in the darkness. ¡°Can I live forever with a man who can both tenderly caress me and coldly order death for my enemies?¡± Tanked the empty room. After long moments of silence, I made my decision. He deserves to know. This life belongs to both his world and mine.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 154 Chapter 154 A 2000 Dominic¡¯s POV The tinted windows of my block SUV offered a perfect vantage point of Oak Park¡¯s main entrance. I checked my watch: 11:45 AM. Dn would arrive soon, expecting to find Reba waiting for him. Instead, he¡¯d find Emily¨Cone of my most skilled Deltas¨Cwearing Reba¡¯s clothes, her scent carefully masked with Reba¡¯s perfume. I closed my eyes, focusing on the mental link I¡¯d established with Emily. It wasn¡¯t as strong as a mate hond, but sufficient for this operation. ¡°Status report,¡± I pushed through the link. Emily¡¯s voice filtered into my mind, calm and professional. ¡°Target has entered the south entrance, Alpha. Moving toward the fountain as nned.¡± ¡°Remember, stay calm and maintain the link. We need to know what he wants.¡± ¡°Understood. He¡¯s approaching now.¡± My jaw tightened until 1 felt pain in my teeth. Blood rushed in my ears as I fought to control the primal rage building inside me. Dn Hurst had threatened my mate, endangered Sofia, and now believed he could manipte Reba into meeting him alone. A growl rumbled in my chest before I could suppress it, causing Raymond in the passenger seat to nce at me with concern. ¡°Teams Alpha and Beta in position,¡± he reported, touching his earpiece. ¡°All civilians have been quietly evacuated. from the immediate area.¡± I nodded, checking the tactical disy on my phone. My finger hovered over the screen, trembling slightly with suppressed anger. Three teams positioned strategically around the park, invisible to casual observers. Rivera¡¯s team was blocking all exit routes, while Johnson¡¯s men had established a perimeter. My phone vibrated with a message from Marcus confirming all was ready. ¡°Let¡¯s move,¡± I said, my voice dropping to a dangerous whisper. ¡°Remember, I want him alive.¡± The scent of grass and earth hit my nostrils as we exited the vehicle. I led Johnson through a narrow path between oak trees, staying hidden as we approached the meeting point. Through the foliage, I could see Emily sitting on a bench near the fountain, wearing Reba¡¯s cream¨Ccolored shirt and jeans, her head slightly down as if nervous. Dn appeared from the opposite direction, his posture confident, almost swaggering. I inhaled deeply, letting my enhanced senses parse his emotional state. Beneath his cologne, I detected the acrid scent of aggression mixed with excitement. My fingers curled into fists, nails digging into my palms hard enough to draw blood. My earpiece crackled. ¡°Alpha, he¡¯s not alone,¡± Rivera whispered. ¡°Two men waiting in a ck sedan at the east entrance.¡± 9:11 Fri, Sep 26 B***** I signaled Johnson to dispatch a team to handle Dn¡¯s backup. We couldn¡¯t afford any surprises, Through the mental link, I heard Dn¡¯s voice as he approached Emily. ¡°Reba. I¡¯m pleased you finally came to your senses,¡± Emily kept her head down, mimicking Reba¡¯s mannerisms perfectly. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave me much choice.¡± Dn chuckled, the sound making my skin crawl and my teeth ache with the need to shift. ¡°Your friend Sofia has been quite¡­ amodating. The perfect lover, really. So passionate, so eager to please.¡± Every muscle in my body tensed. The space between my shoulder des burned with the effort of restraining my wolf. This wasn¡¯t just about Reba¨Che¡¯d been stalking Sofia too. Through our link, I sensed Emily¡¯s disgust, though her face remained impassive. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Emily asked, her voice a perfect imitation of Reba¡¯s softer tones. Dn leaned closer. ¡°I want Sterling to suffer. You¡¯re the key to that.¡± ¡°Why do you hate him so much?¡± ¡°Because he has everything I deserve. Dn¡¯s voice dropped to a whisper. ¡°And I¡¯m going to take it all away, starting with you. That was my cue. I nodded to Johnson, and Emily reached up to remove her sunsses, revealing her true identity. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Reba couldn¡¯t make it,¡± she said, her voice now hard and confident. Dn stumbled back, shock written across his face. ¡°What the- I stepped out from behind the trees, moving with deliberate slowness. The silence hung heavy between us, broken. only by the distant calls of birds and Dn¡¯s suddenly rapid breathing. His head snapped toward me, his eyes. widening before his expression settled into a cold smile. ¡°Sterling, I should have known.¡± He straightened his jacket, but I noticed his fingers trembling slightly. ¡°You never could let her make her own decisions.¡± ¡°This meeting was never going to happen, Dn,¡® I said, keeping my voice level even as rage pounded behind my temples. ¡°Reba is under my protection.¡± Heughed, a brittle sound that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Your protection? You mean your control.¡± ¹ú Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 155 Delay 155 Chapter 155 ¡°You threatened her. You threatened Sofia. Did you really think I wouldn¡¯t respond?¡± Each word came out precisely measured, controlled, though I could feel my eyes beginning to shift color. Dn¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Actually, I was counting on It.¡± The movement was so fast I almost missed it. His hand reached inside his jacket and emerged with a handgun, pressing it against Emily¡¯s temple before any of us could react. ¡°Stand back!¡± he shouted, his voice echoing across the empty park. Sweat beaded on his forehead, and I could hear his heart racing. ¡°Or I put a bullet in her brain.¡± I raised my hands slowly, signaling my team to hold position. The air between us seemed to crackle with tension. Emily remained perfectly still, her eyes locked with mine, awaiting mymand. I could smell her fear, but also her trust. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this, Dn,¡± I said, keeping my voice steady while activating the recording app on my phone with a subtle tap. I took a careful step forward, watching his pupils dte. ¡°This isn¡¯t you. Someone put you up to this. Who¡¯s pulling your strings? You wouldn¡¯t dare act against me without backing.¡± Dn¡¯s hand trembled slightly, a vein pulsing visibly in his neck. ¡°You think you know everything, don¡¯t you, Sterling? Always the puppet master.¡± ¡°Who is it, Dn? William? Your father?¡± ¨C ¡°Nobody controls me, he snarled, pressing the gun harder against Emily¡¯s head.. ¡°Then you¡¯re even more foolish than I thought,¡± I said, taking another careful step forward. The air between us felt electric, charged with unspoken threats. ¡°You know what happens to those who threaten pack members.¡± Something in Dn¡¯s eyes changed¨Ca sh of defeat, or perhaps resignation. His shoulders sagged minutely. ¡°You¡¯ve already lost, Sterling. You just don¡¯t know it yet.¡± Before I could process his words, Dn yanked the gun away from Emily¡¯s head and pressed it against his own temple. ¡°No!¡± I lunged forward, muscles straining, but it was toote. The crack of the gunshot echoed through the park. Dn crumpled to the ground, blood spraying across the concrete path. I reached him in seconds, pressing my fingers to his neck. A faint pulse¨Cweak, but there. My hands moved automatically, applying pressure to the wound. 6300 ¡°Johnson! Medical team, now!¡± I shouted, feeling warm blond seeping through my fingers. The metallic smell filled my nostrils, making my wolf stir restlessly. Emily kneeled beside me, her training taking over as she helped stabilize Dn¡¯s head. ¡°Why would he do that?¡± she whispered, her voice tight with confusion. My mind raced through possibilities. A suicide attempt was never part of Dn¡¯s profile¨Che was too narcissistic, tom self¨Cpreserving. This felt orchestrated, nned. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, I muttered, just as my phone vibrated in my pocket. I nodded to Emily to take over the pressure on Dn¡¯s wound and pulled out my phone with my clean hand. Johnson¡¯s name shed on the screen. ¡°What is it?¡± I answered, moving away from the growing pool of blood. Johnson¡¯s voice was tight. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s been an incident at the Brown family apartment. Armed men broke in twenty minutes ago.¡± My blood froze. ¡°Reba¡¯s parents?¡± ¡°Shaken but physically unharmed. We got there minutes after the intruders left.¡± ¡°And Jason?¡± I asked about Reba¡¯s brother, already dreading the answer from Johnson¡¯s hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. He was killed. Single shot to the head, execution style.¡± The world seemed to tilt momentarily. Jason¨CReba¡¯s irresponsible but beloved younger brother¨Cmurdered in his family home. The timing couldn¡¯t be coincidental. ¡°Get the Browns to Silvercrest Medical Center immediately,¡± I ordered, my mind already calcting the next steps. ¡°Full security detail, private wing, no visitors without my explicit approval.¡± ¡°Already done, sir.¡± d the call and turned to Emily, who was now helping the medical team load Dn into an ambnce. I ended ¡°Emily, I need you to go to Dn¡¯s apartment. Search for anything that might exin thisputers, phones, notes. Anything that indicates who else might be involved.¡± She nodded sharply and departed without question.. I walked to a small coffee kiosk at the edge of the park, needing a moment to think. This was coordinated¨CDn¡¯s suicide attempt timed perfectly with the attack on Reba¡¯s family. But why kill Jason specifically? As a message? A warning? 9:11 Fri, Sep 26 B¡­ First, I contacted our cleanup team to handle the situation at the park and manage any potential witnesses. Then I encrypted a message to Raymond, who was with Reba at theke house: [Threat neutralized. Maintain security Returning by nightfall.] Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE Delay 156 ¹ú Reba¡¯s POV 1 stood at the window of theke house, watching dark clouds gather over the water. The afternoon light had turned grey and somber, matching my mood as I waited for news. Beside me, a cup of tea had gone cold, forgotten as 1 stared at the silent phone in my hand. ¡°He¡¯ll call when it¡¯s over,¡± Sofia said, approaching with another steaming mug. She wore one of Raymond¡¯s oversized sweatshirts, her hair pulled back in a messy bun. Despite her casual appearance, I noticed the tension around her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been hours, I murmured, epting the fresh tea. My fingers wrapped around the warm ceramic, seekingfort. ¡°What if something went wrong?¡± Sofia squeezed my shoulder. ¡°Dominic has an entire pack of werewolves at hismand. Dn is just one man.¡± ¡°A dangerous man, I reminded her, thinking of Dn¡¯s cold eyes in the hospital garden. The memory sent a visible shudder through me, making the tea ripple in my cup. ¡°Try to rx,¡± Sofia suggested, attempting a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°Raymond said the chef is preparing dinner. Apparently, we¡¯re having some fancy salmon dish, which is said to have been flown in from Japan.¡± I tried to return her smile but my lips only managed a tight, strained line. My stomach had been in knots all day. and not just from worry. The morning sickness was getting worse, though I¡¯d managed to hide it from Sofia so far. Another secret to keep, another weight on my shoulders.. Thunder rumbled in the distance. I pressed my forehead against the cool ss, closing my eyes. The baby¨Cour baby -was alreadyplicating everything. How could I tell Dominic now, with all this danger surrounding us? A sharp knock at the door made us both jump. My tea sloshed over the rim, burning my fingers. Rivera, one of Dominic¡¯s Betas, entered with a professional nod. ¡°Ms. Brown, Ms. Rodriguez,¡± he greeted us. I¡¯ve received word that the situation has been resolved. You¡¯ll be returning to the city tomorrow morning.¡± Relief flooded through me, making my knees weak. ¡°Is Dominic okay? What happened with Dn?¡± My voice came out higher than normal, betraying my anxiety. Rivera¡¯s expression remained neutral, but his eyes shifted away from mine for a fraction of a second. ¡°Mr. Sterling is fine. He asked me to inform you that he¡¯ll exin everything when he arrives this evening.¡± Sofia pped her hands together. ¡°That¡¯s great news! See, Reba? I told you everything would be fine.¡± But something in Rivera¡¯s carefully nk expression made my relief short¨Clived. I stepped closer to him, searching his face. There¡¯s something else, isn¡¯t there?¡± Rivera hesitated, ncing between us. ¡°Mr. Sterling prefers tes brief you himself, Ms. Brown.¡± 400 Before I could press him further, my phone rang. My mother¡¯s name shed on the screen, and my heart skipped. She rarely called during the day unless it was important. ¡°Mom?¡± I answered, turning away from So and Rivera. ¡®Is everything okay?¡± The sound of sobbing came through the line. My blood turned to lee, and I gripped the edge of the windowsill for support. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I gripped the phone tighter. ¡°Talk to me!¡± My voice cracked with sudden fear. ¡°Reba,¡± she finally managed, her voice breaking. ¡°It¡¯s Jason. He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s gone.¡± The room seemed to tilt beneath my feet. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®gone¡®?¡± My words came out in a whisper, though int my head I was screaming. ¡°Some men broke into the apartment,¡± she choked out. ¡°They shot him, Reba. Your brother is dead.¡± The phone nearly slipped from my fingers. My face drained of all color, and I felt suddenly cold, as if all the warmth had been sucked from the room. Sofia was at my side instantly, steadying me as my knees threatened to buckle. ¡°Where are you now?¡± I asked, my voice sounding distant to my own ears. I felt detached, as if watching myself from outside my body. ¡°Some private hospital. Mr. Sterling¡¯s people brought us here. There are guards everywhere. My mother¡¯s voice hardened slightly. ¡°What have you gotten involved in, Reba? Who are these people?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there as soon as I can,¡± I promised, ignoring her question. My free hand clutched at my throat, where it felt like I couldn¡¯t get enough air. ¡®Are you and Dad safe?¡± ¡°Yes, but Jason- Her voice broke again. ¡°I know, Mom. I know.¡± Tears streamed down my face, dropping unchecked onto my shirt. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon. I love you.¡± After ending the call, I stood frozen, Sofia¡¯s arms around me the only thing keeping me upright. My entire body trembled, small tremors that I couldn¡¯t control. ¡°Jason is dead,¡± I whispered, the words feeling unreal in my mouth. ¡°Someone killed my brother.¡± My voice rose with each word until I was nearly shouting, the reality of the situation crashing over me in waves. Rivera stepped forward. ¡°Ms. Brown, I¡¯ll inform Mr. Sterling immediately. He¡¯ll want to-¡± ¡°No,¡± I interrupted, wiping my tears with trembling hands. My face contorted with grief and anger. ¡°I need to go to my parents now. They¡¯re at Silvercrest Medical Center.¡± ¡°I have strict orders- ¡°I don¡¯t care about your orders!¡± I shouted, my voice raw with emotion. My hands balled into fists at my sides. ¡°My brother is dead! Do you understand? My little brother was murdered in my parents¡® home!¡± Sofia tightened her grip on my shoulders. ¡°Reba, please. You¡¯re in shock. Her eyes were wide with concern. I pulled away from her, moving toward the door. My legs wobbled beneath me, but determination kept me upright. ¡°I¡¯m going to my family. Either help me or get out of my way.¡± Rivera blocked the doorway, his expression sympathetic but firm. ¡°Ms. Brown, I understand your distress, but Mr. Sterling specifically instructed that you remain here until his arrival. It¡¯s for your safety.¡± ¡°My brother is dead because of me!¡± I cried, the realization hitting me like a physical blow. I pressed my hands to my stomach, suddenly nauseated. ¡°Don¡¯t you see? They targeted my family to get to me!¡± Sofia led me to the couch, forcing me to sit. ¡°That¡¯s not your fault, Reba. You didn¡¯t do this.¡± 1 buried my face in my hands, violent sobs wracking my body. ¡°It was Dn,¡± I said between sobs, my breathing in ragged gasps. ¡°He did this to hurt me.¡± As the words left my mouth, a strange rity cut through my grief. I straightened, blinking away tears. ¡°Wait,¡± I said, looking up at Rivera. ¡°When did this happen? When was Jason killed?¡± Rivera consulted his phone. ¡°Approximately 12:15 PM today.¡± I frowned, wiping tears from my cheeks with the back of my hand. ¡°But that¡¯s when Dn was meeting the decoy in the park. He couldn¡¯t have been in two ces at once.¡± Sofia and Rivera exchanged nces. ¡°Someone else is involved,¡± I whispered, the realization sending a chill down my spine. My hands clenched and unclenched in myp. ¡°Someone worked with Dn to coordinate this.¡± Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments Delay 157 Chapter 157 Reba¡¯s POV After my realization that Dn couldn¡¯t have acted alone, Rivera made several hushed phone calls before finally agreeing to take me to my parents in the afternoon. Every time I closed my eyes, I saw Jason¡¯s face. Then my mind would cruelly shift to imagining his final moments, terrified as masked strangers invaded our home. The thought that he had died was unbelievable. Now, as light streamed through the SUV windows, I sat in hollow silence. My initial shock had given way to a numbness that seemed to spread through my entire body. The revtion about Dn having an aplice still troubled me, but exhaustion had dulled its urgency. My fingers absently traced patterns across my abdomen, a protective gesture I wasn¡¯t fully conscious of making. Two lives now, connected yet separate¨Cone shattered by death, one just beginning. ¡°Ms. Brown?¡± Rivera¡¯s voice pulled me from my thoughts. His eyes met mine briefly in the rearview mirror before returning to the road. ¡°Your parents are receiving the best care possible at Silver Crown Medical Center. Mr. Sterling arranged for private counselors and medical staff to attend to them.¡± I nodded, unable to form words around the lump in my throat. Even breathing felt like an effort. Jason was dead. My little brother¨Cannoying,zy, frustrating Jason¨Cwas gone forever. The reality of it kept hitting me in waves, each one threatening to pull me under. ¡°Did they¡­¡± I swallowed hard. ¡°Did they tell you how it happened?¡± Rivera¡¯s shoulders tensed slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have all the details, Ms. Brown. Mr. Sterling ordered this arrangement personally. I believe it would be best if your parents shared what they know.¡± His careful evasion told me more than his words. Whatever had happened to Jason, it was bad enough that Rivera didn¡¯t want to be the one to tell me. I turned my gaze back to the window, watching faceless buildings blur past. Each mile brought me closer to a conversation I wasn¡¯t ready to have, to a grief I wasn¡¯t prepared to face. The polished ss and steel structure of Silver Crown Medical Center loomed ahead, sunlight reflecting off its windows like a warning beacon. ¡°This way, Ms. Brown.¡± A receptionist with perfect posture led us down a hallway to a door marked ¡°Family Consultation Suite.¡± She knocked softly before opening it, gesturing for me to enter. The room was designed to feel homey¨Cplush couches, soft lighting, tasteful decor¨Cbut nothing could soften the tableau before me. My father sat hunched forward, elbows on his knees, his normally proud shoulders curled inward with grief. My mother was beside him, her face so pale it seemed translucent, her eyes fixed vacantly on the wall. 9:11 Fri, Sep 26 B ¡°Mom? Dad?¡± My voice etneked. My father¡¯s head snapped up. His eyes, red¨Crimmed and swollen, widened at the sight of me. ¡°Ba,¡® he whispered, his voice rough as sandpaper. Without another word, he stood and crossed the room in three long strides, pulling me into a crushing embrace. ¡°My little girl,¡± he choked out, his body shuddering against mine. ¡°We lost him, Ba. We lost Jason.¡± I felt my own tears spill over as I clutched him tightly. Over his shoulder, I watched my mother slowly turn her head, her movements mechanical, as if her body required tremendous effort to perform even this simple action. ¡°Reba,¡± she said, my name sounding hollow on her lips. Her hand reached weakly toward me. ¡°My son¡­ my son¡­¡± I gently disengaged from my father and moved to kneel before my mother, taking her cold hands in mine. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I whispered, though the words felt pathetically inadequate. What could anyone say in the face of such loss? Her fingers tightened around mine with surprising strength. ¡°He was just at home,¡± she said, her voice drifting as if she were talking to herself. ¡°Just at home¡­¡± My father lowered himself heavily onto the couch beside her. ¡°The doctors gave her something,¡± he exined quietly. ¡°To help with the shock.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments < SHARE Delay 158 Chapter 158 I nodded, fighting back a fresh wave of tears. My mother had always been the stronger one¨Cpractical, resilient, quick to find solutions. Seeing her this way, fragile and disconnected, broke something inside me that I hadn¡¯t known could break. ¡°What happened?¡± I asked, looking to my father, not sure I was ready for the answer but knowing I needed to hear Sit. He ran a trembling hand through his gray hair. ¡°Jason has been¡­ strugglingtely, he began, his voice unsteady. ¡°He lost that reception job at the hotel. Said the pay was too low, the hours too long. You know how he is¨Cwas.¡± He stumbled over the correction, his face contorting with fresh pain. ¡°He was fired?¡± I asked, surprised. Jason had only mentioned starting the job a few weeks ago. ¡°He said he hated dealing with entitled guests, having to smile and be polite for minimum wage plus lousy tips.¡± My father gave a small, bitterugh that contained no humor. ¡°He¡¯d been at home since then, sleepingte, ying those video games.¡± ¡°If you¡¯d gotten him a position at that fancypany of yours,¡± my mother interrupted suddenly, her voice sharp and clear, cutting through her previous haze, ¡°he wouldn¡¯t have been let go. He wouldn¡¯t have been home when those men came.¡± I rocked back on my heels, staring at her in shock. ¡°Mom, I-¡± ¡°All those rich friends of yours,¡± she continued, her eyes suddenly focused and burning with a mixture of grief and anger. ¡°All those connections. You couldn¡¯t find something better for your own brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not fair,¡± my father said softly, cing a hand on her arm. ¡°Reba has her own life, her own problems ¡°Don¡¯t defend her!¡± My mother jerked away from his touch. ¡°My son is dead! Dead because he was home in the middle of the day when he should have been at work! At a decent job that his sister could have helped him find!¡± Each word pierced me like a knife. My chest tightened until breathing became difficult. ¡°Mom, please- I began, but she wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°He was sitting on the couch, she continued, her voice rising, eyes wild with remembered horror. ¡°I was in the kitchen. There was a knock, and then¡­ then they just kicked the door in. Two men in masks. One grabbed me, pushed me down. The other one¡­ he just¡­ he just walked right up to Jason and¡­¡± Her voice broke on a sob. ¡°That man just put the gun to his head and pulled the trigger. One shot. Just one. My boy never even had time to scream.¡± The room seemed to tilt around me. I pressed a hand to my mouth, trying to hold back the bile rising in my throat, The clinical part of my mind registered that my mother had witnessed her son¡¯s execution¨Cthere was no other word for it. This hadn¡¯t been a robbery gone wrong or random violence. This had been a targeted killing. ¡°They didn¡¯t take anything,¡± my father added quietly, confirming my thoughts. ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything. They just¡­ 9:11 Fri, Sep 26 B killed him and left.¡± ¡°And now these people, my mother gestured vaguely at the door, indicating the hospital staff, they won¡¯t let us gri home. Won¡¯t let us make arrangements. Keep telling us we¡¯re in danger. What danger could be worse than what¡¯s already happened?¡± I knew the answer to that, but couldn¡¯t say it. Couldn¡¯t tell them that the men who killed Jason might return fo finish the job¨Cto eliminate witnesses. Couldn¡¯t exin that my connection to Dominic Sterling, to the werewolf world, had made them targets. The guilt was crushing. This was my fault. If I hadn¡¯t gotten involved with Dominic, if I hadn¡¯t agreed to that cursed contract, if I hadn¡¯t inadvertently marked him as my mate¡­ ¡°I need some air,¡± I whispered, standing abruptly. My legs felt unsteady beneath me, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments 159 Reba¡¯s POV I didn¡¯t wait for a response, couldn¡¯t bear to see the usation in my mother¡¯s eyes or the conflicted sympathy in my father¡¯s. I pushed through the door, into the hallway, past Rivera who reached out with a questioning ¡°Ms. Brown?¡± I kept walking, picking up speed, tears blurring my vision. Down corridors, through lobbies, past concerned staff who called after me. I didn¡¯t stop until I reached the main entrance, bursting through the doors into the bright sun. The sidewalk was busy with pedestrians, none of whom spared me a second nce¨Cjust another crying woman in a city full of personal tragedies. I walked blindly, with no destination in mind, just needing to move, to escape the suffocating weight of guilt and grief. My phone vibrated in my pocket. Dominic¡¯s name shed on the screen. I couldn¡¯t talk to him. Not now. I rejected the call and kept walking. The streets grew busier as I entered themercial district. Shop windows disyed luxury goods that now seemed obscenely trivial. People hurried past, absorbed in lives that would continue unchanged by Jason¡¯s death. To be honest, I didn¡¯t love Jason at all. I even hated him. But he just died like that, under the gaze of my parents. This is hard to ept. I paused in front of a coffee shop, catching my blurry reflection in the window. Inside, a family satughing together over pastries and steaming mugs. A father with his arm around his teenage son, a mother smiling indulgently. The scene sent a fresh wave of pain through me. Suddenly, a sharp, tearing sensation ripped through my abdomen. I gasped, doubling over, one hand instinctively flying to my stomach while the other braced against the building wall for support. Cold sweat broke out across my forehead as another cramp seized me. ¡°No,¡± I whispered, panic rising. ¡°Please, no.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from nearby. I looked up through tear¨Cblurred vision to see a ck¨Chaired woman approaching from across the street, her expression shifting from recognition to concern. ¡°Are you alright?¡± I tried to straighten, to appear normal, but another wave of pain forced me to curl inward with a moan. ¡°You¡¯re not alright, the woman said, reaching me and gently taking my arm. ¡°We need to get you medical attention right away. Silvercrest Medical Center is just a few blocks back- ¡°No,¡± I said firmly, despite the pain. ¡°Not there. I can¡¯t go back there right now.¡± ¡°But they have the best- ¡°Please,¡± I begged, another cramp making me gasp. ¡°East Side General is just around the corner. Take me there.¡± Emily hesitated, her eyes showing internal conflict before she nodded. Alright, Let me help you She supported me as we moved slowly toward the street, her free hand already pulling out her phone, ¡°What are you doing?¡± 1 asked, suspicion cutting through the pain. ¡°Getting us a cab, she replied smoothly, though I noticed her thumb was moving across the screen as if typing a message rather than making a call. I was in too much pain to argue. Within minutes, a yellow taxi pulled up to the curb, and Emily helped me inside. ¡°East Side General Hospital, she instructed the driver, then turned to me as I curled against the seat, arms wrapped around my middle. ¡°Just breathe. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Dominic¡¯s POV I stared at the evidence spread across my desk, pieces of a puzzle that were beginning to form a disturbing picture. his expression grave as he delivered his report. Marcus stood opposite m ¡°So Hurst was running an underground gambling operation,¡± I summarized, tapping a financial statement. ¡°High- stakes poker games, sports betting, and loan sharking.¡± Marcus nodded. ¡°And he was in deep with some very dangerous investors. ording to our sources, he owed over two million dors that he couldn¡¯t repay. His photography business was just a front.¡± I leaned back in my chair, processing this information. ¡°And Reba¡¯s brother was involved how, exactly?¡± ¨C ¡°Jason Brown was one of Hurst¡¯s debtors, Marcus replied, sliding a folder toward me. ¡°Initially borrowed five thousand dors six months ago. With Hurst¡¯s exorbitant interest rates, the debt had grown to twelve thousand byst week.¡± I opened the folder to find printed screenshots of text messages. The exchange between Hurst and Jason Brown grew increasingly threatening over time. [Payment due today. No excuses.] [Man I just need another week. Got fired from my job. [Not my problem. Pay up or things get ugly.] I told you I don¡¯t have it! What do you want me to do?] [Maybe ask your sister. I hear she¡¯s fucking Dominic Sterling now. He¡¯s good for it.] 9:11 Fri, Sep 26 B Êܹú felt my jaw clench, anger rising at the casual reference to Reba. The final message from Hurst was the most disturbing: Time¡¯s up. I¡¯m sending someone to collect. One way or another.| ¡°When was this sent?¡± I asked, my voice tight. ¡°The morning of Jason Brown¡¯s murder,¡± Marcus replied. ¡°But here¡¯s where it getsplicated. Hurst couldn¡¯t have ordered the hit directly¨Che was with us at Oak Park when It happened.¡± ¡°An aplice,¡± I concluded. ¡°Someone who carried out Hurst¡¯s instructions.¡± I rose from my chair and moved to the window, looking out at the city sprawled below. ¡°Have we identified the shooters?¡± ¡°Not yet. They wore masks, left no fingerprints. Professional job.¡± I turned back to face Marcus. ¡°And you believe the ultimate target was Reba? Using her brother¡¯s debt as an excuse?¡± Marcus spread his hands. ¡°It fits Hurst¡¯s pattern of targeting women who¡¯ve rejected him. Sofia was his target, but when that n waspromised, he moved on to hurt Reba in a different way.¡± ¡°By killing her brother,¡± I finished, disgust coloring my tone. ¡°Making it look like a debt collection gone wrong while simultaneously sending her a message.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just about Sofia anymore,¡± I said slowly. ¡°This is about Reba¡¯s connection to me. To the pack.¡± The realization settled like lead in my stomach. ¡®s name on the screen. My phone buzzed with an iing message. I nced down to see Emily¡¯s [Encountered R on street outside Silver Crown. Experiencing severe abdominal pain, Refused to return to SC. Taking her to East Side General at her insistence. Appears to be in significant distress.] My blood turned to ice. ¡°We need to go. Now.¡± Marcus looked up, startled by my sudden shift. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± ¡°Reba is in trouble,¡± I said, already moving toward the door, grabbing my car keys from the desk. ¡°Call Raymond. Tell him to bring the car around front immediately.¡± Delay 160 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 160 ¹ú Reba¡¯s POV The taxi pulled up to the emergency entrance of East Side General Hospital. The pain in my abdomen had intensified during the ride, sharp and insistent, I felt something precious was being torn away from me. I fumbled with my wallet, but Emily gently pushed my hand away. ¡°I¡¯ve got this,¡± she said, handing the driver some bills. ¡°You focus on getting inside.¡± As we stepped out, I turned to her. My breathing was shallow, my forehead damp with cold sweat. ¡°Thank you for your help, but I need to do this alone,¡± I said, trying to sound moreposed than I felt. My voice trembled slightly despite my efforts. ¡°Would you mind waiting out here? I need a little privacy.¡± Emily hesitated, her dark eyes studying me. Her brow furrowed with what seemed like genuine concern. ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t mind staying with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure, I insisted, forcing a weak smile while gripping the edge of my jacket tightly. ¡°Please?¡± She nodded reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯ll be right here if you need anything.¡± I made my way through the sliding doors, one arm wrapped protectively around my middle. The emergency room was busy but not chaotic¨Cnothing like the pristine efficiency of Silvercrest, but functional. I approached the reception desk, where a tired¨Clooking nurse handed me a clipboard. ¡°Nature of your emergency?¡± she asked without looking up. ¡°Severe abdominal pain,¡± I replied, my voice barely above a whisper. My hand instinctively moved to my stomach again. Two weeks. Just two weeks, and already this tiny life had burrowed so deeply into my heart. The nurse nced up, taking in my pale face and hunched posture. ¡°Any chance you¡¯re pregnant?¡± My heart skipped. I felt a moment of panic, wondering if it showed on my face. ¡°I¡­ yes. But it¡¯s very early.¡± That got her attention. She set aside her paperwork and stood up. ¡°How early?¡± ¡°Two weeks,¡± I admitted. She nodded and made a note. ¡°Any bleeding?¡± ¡°No, just pain. Severe cramping.¡± ¡°Wait here.¡± She disappeared through a door, returning momentster with another nurse who guided me past the waiting area directly into an examination room. ¡°The doctor will be right with you,¡± she said, handing me a gown. ¡°Change into this, please.¡± Left alone, I changed slowly, each movement careful. I sat on the edge of the examination table, arms wrapped around my middle. My shoulders slumped forward as the weight of everything crashed down on me, ¡°Please hold on, little one,¡± I whispered, tears welling in my eyes. My voice cracked with emotion. Please be okay.¡± Dr. Morgan arrived shortly after¨Ca woman in her forties with kind eyes and an efficient manner. She asked questions about my symptoms, my medical history, how I knew I was pregnant so early. I avoided mentioning anything about werewolves or Dominie¡¯s true nature, focusing Instead on the pain and my recent emotional stress. After examining me, her expression grew serious. Her eyes softened with professional sympathy. ¡°Ms. Brown, you¡¯re experiencing uterine contractions consistent with threatened miscarriage. It appears to be triggered by extreme emotional distress,¡± My heart plummeted. I felt the blood drain from my face. ¡°Am I going to lose the baby?¡± ¡°Not necessarily,¡± she said, her voice softening. ¡°But you¡¯re also showing signs of malnutrition, which increases the risk, especially in early pregnancy.¡± I hadn¡¯t been eating well since learning about Jason¡¯s death, and the morning sickness had made it worse. ¡°What can I do?¡± I asked desperately, My hands gripped the edge of the examination table, knuckles turning white. ¡°You need to be admitted for observation¨Cat least 24 hours. We¡¯ll start you on IV fluids and nutrients.¡± She made a note my chart. ¡°I have to say, it¡¯s unusual to have such pronounced symptoms at just two weeks. Most women don¡¯t even know they¡¯re pregnant at this stage.¡± I swallowed hard. I couldn¡¯t exactly exin that the baby¡¯s father was a werewolf, and that might be elerating things. ¡°Will my baby be okay?¡± I asked, my voice small. My eyes searched hers desperately for reassurance. Dr. Morgan¡¯s expression was professional but kind. ¡°For now, yes. But to ensure healthy development, you must maintain emotional stability. No extreme stress, no distressing situations.¡± She paused. ¡°Is there anyone we should call for you?¡± I shook my head quickly. My pulse quickened at the thought of Dominic finding out. ¡°Actually, doctor, could you please make a note in my chart? I¡¯d like to keep my pregnancy confidential. Even if someonees asking about me -especially a tall man with dark hair and blue eyes. He doesn¡¯t know yet, and I¡¯m not ready to tell him.¡± Delay 161 She studied me for a moment, perhaps wondering if I was in some kind of trouble, but nodded, ¡°Patient confidentiality is absolute, Ms. Brown. I¡¯ll note your request.¡± As they prepared a room for me, Iy back on the examination table, staring at the ceiling. Somewhere in this sterile building, a new life was fighting to hold on inside me¨CDominic¡¯s child. Our child. And he had no idea. By the time I was settled in a private room with an IV in my arm, exhaustion had overtaken me. The pain had subsided somewhat, thanks to the fluids and whatever medication they had added. I closed my eyes, not intending to sleep, just to rest for a moment.. I must have dozed off because I woke to the sound of urgent footsteps in the hallway. My eyes fluttered open just as the door burst open. Dominic stood in the doorway, his powerful frame filling the space. His face was a mask of barely contained fury and concern, his blue eyes intense as they locked onto mine. A muscle worked in his jaw. He wore the same suit he had on earlier, but it was rumpled now, his tie loosened as if he¡¯d been pulling at it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± he demanded, striding into the room. His voice was tight, strained. I could hear the effort it took for him to keep it controlled. ¡°Do you have any idea how worried I¡¯ve been?¡± I struggled to sit up. My heart raced at the sight of him. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± ¡°Emily told me.¡± He came to stand beside the bed, his gaze sweeping over the IV, the monitors, my pale face. His nostrils red slightly, as if he were taking in my scent. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing serious, I lied, avoiding his eyes. 1 focused on smoothing the nket over my legs. ¡°Just exhaustion and emotional stress. With everything that¡¯s happened¨Closing Jason¨Cit was too much.¡± His jaw clenched, and I could see him fighting for control. The vein in his temple pulsed visibly. ¡°You should have called me immediately.¡± ¡°You have enough to deal with,¡± I said softly. I risked a nce up Something in his expression shifted then, the anger giving way to something raw and vulnerable. His eyes softened, the hard line of his mouth rxed. He sat on the edge of the bed, taking my hand in his. His touch was warm, gentle despite the strength I knew those hands possessed. low and intense. His eyes never left mine. ¡°I should have been with you You are never a burden,¡± he said, his voice low through all of this.¡± I looked at him then¨Creally looked at him. Behind the powerful exterior, I saw the weariness in his eyes, the slight dishevelment of his usually perfect appearance. His shoulders sagged almost imperceptibly. He had been worried 9:12 Fri, Sep 26 B ¡­ about me. Truly worried. And in that moment, something shifted Inside me. This man¨Cthis powerful Alpha werewolf whomanded respect and fear¨Cwas here, showing vulnerability because of me. Despite his obligations to his pack, hispany, his world, he had dropped everything to be at my side, ¡°You are always so kind, Dominic Sterling,¡± I said, the wordsing from somewhere deep inside me. My voice was steady despite the pounding of my heart. ¡°That¡¯s why I love you,¡± His eyes widened, genuine shock registering on liis face. His lips parted slightly, but no words came out. For a moment, he seemed speechless, those intense blue eyes searching mine as if looking for any sign of insincerity. ¡°Even though you try to hide it behind that cold exterior,¡± I continued, feeling suddenly self¨Cconscious in the silence. I tucked a strand of hair behind my ear nervously. ¡°Your actions show the truth.¡± When he still didn¡¯t respond, I felt heat rising to my cheeks. I looked down at our joined hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t feel the same way. Maybe it¡¯s just the medication making me emotional- ¡°I love you too, Reba Brown.¡± His words stopped me mid¨Csentence. Now it was my turn to be shocked. I looked up quickly, searching his face. ¡°You do?¡± My voice was barely audible. A rare smile softened his features, transforming his face. The corners of his eyes crinkled, making him look younger, less burdened. ¡°Yes. I have for some time now.¡± Chapter Comments R 1 Reviews Visitor 9 hours ago I¡¯m so over all the secrets! Has she not learned anything yet? Why would you keep this from him!!!! < SHARE ͹ Delay 162 Chapter 162 Dominic¡¯s POV ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± she asked. Her fingers tightened around mine, her touch warm and delicate against my skin. I sighed, my thumb tracing circles on the back of her hand. I couldn¡¯t meet her eyes for a moment, the weight of my confession heavy on my shoulders. ¡°I wanted to give you time to heal from William¡¯s betrayal. And¡­ I hesitated, choosing my words carefully, ¡°I was afraid that once you knew everything about me¨Cabout what I am¨Cyou would run.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still here,¡± she whispered. She reached up to touch my face, her fingers tracing the strong line of my jaw. Her touch sent electricity through me, the wolf inside me responding to her gentleness. ¡°Yes,¡± I said, unable to hide the wonder in my voice. I felt my eyes darken with emotion as 1 looked at her. ¡°You are.¡± I leaned forward then, drawn to her by an instinct deeper than thought. My lips met hers in a kiss unlike the others we¡¯d shared¨Cnot demanding or possessive, but tender, filled with everything I couldn¡¯t yet say. A promise of protection, of devotion. I could taste the salt of tears on her lips, though whether they were hers or mine, I wasn¡¯t certain. When we parted, I saw something in her eyes¨Ca decision forming, words gathering that she seemed ready to share. But before she could speak, the door opened, and a doctor entered, clipboard in hand. ¡°Ms. Brown, I¡¯m just checking on your IV- She stopped, noticing me. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt.¡± I straightened immediately, my body responding automatically to the intrusion. My shoulders squared, my chin lifted slightly. ¡°I¡¯m Dominic Sterling. How is she?¡± The doctor nced at Reba, then back to me. I caught the slight hesitation in her eyes, a guardedness that my wolf noticed immediately. ¡°Ms. Brown is suffering from exhaustion and emotional stress. Her body has had a significant physical reaction to recent trauma.¡± ¡°Will she recover fully?¡± I pressed, keeping my tone respectful but firm. I needed clear answers, not medical evasions. ¡°With proper rest and care, yes. She emphasized the words, looking pointedly at me. ¡°She needsplete rest for at least 24 hours. No stress, no strong emotional stimuli.¡± I nodded gravely, already making ns. ¡°I¡¯d like to move her to the private medical suite at Sterling Estate. My personal physician can-¡± ¡°No,¡± Reba interrupted, perhaps too quickly. Both the doctor and I looked at her in surprise. I saw her swallow hard, her pulse visible at her throat. ¡°I mean, I¡¯d prefer to stay here andplete the treatment. The doctors here know how to care for me.¡± My brow furrowed, suspicion flickering through me. Why was she so resistant? But I didn¡¯t argue¨Cnot now, not) when she was so fragile. Instead, I turned back to the doctor. Then I want the best care this hospital can provide. Whatever she needs.¡± ¡°Of course, Mr. Sterling. The doctor checked the IV bag. ¡°She¡¯s responding well to the treatment. The most important thing now is rest.¡± After she left, I moved to stand by the window, feeling the moonlight on my face as I processed everything. The sterile hospital room was filled with her scent, but there was something else now. Something different. A subtle change in her natural fragrance that tugged at my instincts, calling to the wolf within me. My knuckles whitened as I gripped the windowsill. Something was wrong. Reba was hiding something, and whatever it was, it had changed her in some fundamental way that my wolf could sense even if my human mind couldn¡¯t identify it. I turned slightly, watching her from the corner of my eye. Shey against the white hospital pillows, her skin too pale, dark circles under her eyes. She¡¯d lost weight¨Chow had I not noticed before? Her cor bones stood out sharply beneath her hospital gown, and her wrists seemed more delicate than ever where the IV needle entered her skin. She¡¯d said she loved me. The words reyed in my mind, warming something that had been cold for too long. And I had responded in kind, the truth spilling out before I could consider the consequences. I hadn¡¯t nned to tell her yet¨Cnot until I was certain I could protect her from all the dangers my world would bring to her doorstep. But seeing her in that hospital bed, so fragile yet so strong, the words hade unbidden. My phone vibrated in my pocket. Marcus. [Found trail of intruders who broke into Brown apartment. Tracking now.] Charter C 2 Delay 163 My jaw clenched, a growl building in my chest that I forced myself to swallow, I would tear apart anyone who had) harmed her family, who had caused her this pain. The wolf inside me snarled in agreement, demanding blood. I nced back at Reba. She was watching me, her gray¨Cgreen eyes filled with questions she was too tired to ask. The sight of her calmed the rage somewhat. I needed to focus on her now, on helping her heal. Vengeance could wait. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked softly. ¡°Nothing important, I lied, slipping the phone back into my pocket. I worked to keep my expression neutral. ¡°Just pack business.¡± She nodded, epting the half¨Ctruth, and I felt a stab of guilt. Even now, I wasn¡¯t beingpletely honest with her. But some truths were burdens she didn¡¯t need to bear¨Cnot in her current state. I moved back to her bedside, noticing how her hand had her abdomen. It was an unconscious gesture, one I¡¯d seen her make several times since I¡¯d arrived. My senses sharpened, focusing on that subtle change in her scent again. It was almost like¡­ No. Surely not. It was too soon. My eyes fell on her chart, hanging at the foot of the bed. One quick look would confirm my suspicions. But that would be a vition of her privacy, her trust. If she wasn¡¯t telling me, she must have her reasons. A nurse entered to adjust Reba¡¯s IV, and I noticed how she nced at certain notations on the chart with particr interest. After she left, curiosity nearly overwhelmed me, but I resisted the urge to look. Instead, I knelt beside Reba¡¯s bed, taking her hand in mine.. I breathed deeply, letting her scent wash over me. Yes, there it was¨Cthat new note in her fragrance, subtle but unmistakable to my heightened senses. A change that spoke of new life, of something precious growing within her. My child. The realization hit me with the force of a physical blow. Reba was carrying my child. A surge of primal protectiveness washed over me, nearly overwhelming in its intensity. My wolf howled within me, demanding that I im her, mark her, keep her safe from all harm. With effort, I controlled the urge. She hadn¡¯t told me, which meant she wasn¡¯t ready for me to know. Perhaps she was afraid of my reaction, or unsure of her own feelings. I would give her time. She would tell me when she was ready. I brought her hand to my lips, kissing her palm gently. Her skin was warm despite her pallor, and I could feel her pulse¨Cquick and light. Tears had dried on her cheeks, leaving faint trails that made my heart ache. est,¡± I told her, keeping my voice even despite the storm of emotions within me. ¡°You should rest,¡± I She nodded, her eyelids already drooping with exhaustion. ¡°Will you stay?¡± ¡°As long as you need me,¡± I promised. A small smile touched her lips as her eyes closed. ¡°Good.¡± I watched as she drifted into sleep, her breathing bing deep and regr. Only then did I allow myself to truly process what I¡¯d discovered. A child. My child. Growing inside this human woman who had somehow broken through every barrier I¡¯d built around my heart. The implications were staggering. A half¨Cwerewolf child was rare enough, but one born to a future Alpha? There hadn¡¯t been such a birth in generations. The pack would be divided¨Csome would see it as a blessing, others as a threat to pure bloodlines. My mother would be furious. The elders would demand exnations. And none of it mattered. Notpared to keeping Reba and our child safe. Outside, a police siren wailed in the distance, and I instinctively moved between the window and Reba¡¯s sleeping form, my body tensing for danger. It passed, just a coincidence, but my vignce didn¡¯t ease. I would protect her with my life if necessary. I noticed how, even in sleep, her hand rested on her abdomen, protective and tender. The gesture struck me deeply. She might not have told me about the pregnancy, but it was clear she already loved our child. Leaning close, I whispered in her ear, using the ancientnguage of my people: ¡°By the moon as my witness, my heart, my strength, my life are yours, no matter what secrets you hold.¡± My fingers brushed against the mark on my neck¨Cher mark¨Cfeeling its warmth. ¡°When you¡¯re ready, I will be here to listen, my mate, my everything.¡± Chapter Comments ? 2 Write Comments Delay 164 Dominic¡¯s POV The ancient werewolf oath still lingered on my lips as I carefully positioned myself on the edge of Reba¡¯s hospital bed. I¡¯d whispered those sacred words to her sleeping form: ¡°By the moon as my witness, my heart, my strength, my life are yours.¡± Words my father had spoken to my mother, and his father before him¨Cbinding words not meant to be taken lightly. I ced my hand gently on her abdomen, feeling the warmth beneath the thin hospital nket. My child. Our child. The realization sent waves of fierce protectiveness through me, my wolf rising closer to the surface than I typically allowed in public settings. Reba¡¯s breathing remained steady, her chestnut hair syed across the white pillow. I traced the outline of her cheek with my finger, careful not to wake her. I settled into a half¨Csleep state beside her, my body maintaining its alertness even as my mind drifted. Each time Reba shifted in her sleep, my eyes instantly opened, scanning for potential threats before confirming she was merely adjusting her position. This vignce was instinctive¨Ca biological imperative I couldn¡¯t have suppressed if I¡¯d wanted to. The vibration of my phone shattered the quiet hospital room. I reached for it immediately, checking the screen- unknown number. Normally, I wouldn¡¯t answer such calls, but with the recent threats against Reba and her family, I couldn¡¯t afford to miss potentially crucial information. ¡°Sterling,¡± I answered, keeping my voice low to avoid disturbing Reba. ¡°Dominic.¡± The voice on the other end was cool, controlled, and instantly recognizable. Elizabeth Collins. Her timing couldn¡¯t have been worse. I moved toward the window, creating distance between Reba and this unwee conversation. ¡°What do you want, Elizabeth?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you onest time, Dominic. Her voice carried the practiced poise of someone ustomed to getting her way. ¡°If you agree to marry me, I¡¯m willing to overlook how you humiliated me at the charity g.¡± I nearlyughed at the absurdity of her offer. Here, with Reba sleeping mere feet away¨Ccarrying my child- Elizabeth¡¯s proposition seemed almost delusional. ¡°We never had any realmitment, Elizabeth.¡± My tone was t, brooking no argument. ¡°Stop harassing me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret this, Dominic Sterling.¡± Her voice shifted from controlled to brittle, rage seeping through the cracks of her polished veneer. ¡°No one treats the Collins family this way.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Elizabeth.¡± I ended the call and turned to find Reba awake, her gray¨Cgreen eyes watching me intently from the hospital bed. The morning light illuminated her face, highlighting the scattering of freckles across her nose that I¡¯d grown to adore. She looked better than yesterday¨Csome color had returned to her cheeks, though the shadows beneath her eyes remained. ¡°Morning,¡± I said, returning to her side. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Reba nodded slowly, then took a deep breath. ¡°Dominic, I have something to tell you¡­ I sat beside her on the bed, taking her hand in mine. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant,¡± I said simply. Her eyes widened in shock, lips parting slightly. ¡°How did you¨Cdid the doctor tell you?¡± I shook my head, a small smile tugging at my lips. ¡°Your scent changed. It¡¯s sweeter now, with a hint of something new. I brought her hand to my face, Inhaling deeply. ¡°It¡¯s the scent of life, Reba. Our wolves can detect it early,¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Her free hand moved instinctively to her stomach. ¡°I was so nervous about telling you. We¡¯ve only just¡­ and everything¡¯s been soplicated¡­¡± ¡°I noticedst night,¡± I admitted, cing my hand over hers on her abdomen. ¡°When you were sleeping, my wolf sensed the change in you. It¡¯s made my protective instincts even stronger.¡± Tears gathered in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not angry? We barely know each other, and this is all happening so fast.¡± I leaned forward, pressing my forehead against hers. I never thought I¡¯d have a family of my own, Reba. This is a gift. The sincerity in my voice surprised even me. The Sterling bloodline had always been my duty, not my desire- until now. ¡°What happened yesterday?¡± I asked, pulling back to study her face. ¡°Why were you suddenly in pain on the street?¡± Reba¡¯s expression clouded. ¡°The doctor said it was emotional stress causing contractions. I have early signs of potential miscarriage.¡± Her voice trembled slightly. ¡°After what happened with my parents at the hospital¨Cmy mother ming me for Jason¡¯s death¨CI just couldn¡¯t breathe. I had to get out of there.¡± Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments SHARE Delay 165 Chapter 165 ¹ú My jaw tightened at the mention of her mother¡¯s usation. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have left the hospital alone, especially in your condition.¡± ¡°I know that now,¡± she admitted quietly. ¡°But in that moment, I couldn¡¯t think straight. My parents were falling apart -my father trying to hold it together while my mother¡­ Her voice broke. ¡°She said If I had used my connections- meaning you¨Cto get Jason a better job, he wouldn¡¯t have been home when those men came.¡± The monitor beside her bed registered a slight increase in her heart rate. I immediately ced my hand on her cheek, my thumb stroking gently across her skin. ¡°Deep breaths, Reba, I murmured. ¡°For our child, you need to stay calm.¡± She nodded, making a visible effort to control her breathing. ¡°I¡¯m trying.¡± We sat in silence for a moment, my hand still cradling her face, her pulse gradually slowing under my touch. This was all my fault¨Cshe¡¯d been dragged into my world of pack politics and enemies, and now she was suffering the consequences. ¡°You should go back to work, Reba said suddenly, breaking the silence. ¡°You can¡¯t sit here all day watching me sleep.¡± 1 frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you, especially now.¡± ¡°You have responsibilities to the entire Silver Moon Shadow Pack. The doctors and nurses will take good care of me and the baby,¡± she replied, her voice stronger. Her understanding of my position sent a wave of warmth through me. Most humans¨Ceven those aware of our existence¨Cnever truly grasped what it meant to be Alpha. The weight of responsibility for every pack member¡¯s safety and wellbeing, the constant vignce required. Yet Reba, despite her short time in our world, seemed to understand intuitively. ¡°I¡¯ll set up remote monitoring,¡± Ipromised, already typing instructions to Marcus on my phone. ¡°The hospital security cameras will feed directly to my phone.¡± Reba rolled her eyes, but her smile took the sting out of the gesture. ¡°Of course you will.¡± 1 leaned closer, my expression turning serious. ¡°Reba, don¡¯t tell anyone about the pregnancy. Not even Sofia. The fewer people who know right now, the safer you both will be.¡± She nodded, understanding the gravity of my request. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything.¡± I spent the next hour making arrangements, connecting with hospital security, and ensuring Reba¡¯s protection 1: before reluctantly preparing to leave, Dr. Morgan arrived as I was gathering my things. ¡°Ms. Brown is doing much better this morning,¡± she said, checking the IV and vital monitors. The intravenous nutrients we administered overnight have helped stabilize her condition.¡± ¡°And the baby?¡± I asked directly, seeing no point in pretending I didn¡¯t know. Dr. Morgan nced at Reba, who nodded permission. ¡°The fetus appears stable for now.¡± She turned more fully toward Reba. These hybrid pregnancies typically progress faster than purely human gestations. You¡¯ll need to be especially vignt about your health.¡± ¡°Hybrid pregnancies? Reba echoed, a new worry crossing her features. ¡°When one parent is a werewolf and one is human,¡± Dr. Morgan exined. ¡°They¡¯re rtively rare, but not unheard of in medical literature. The werewolf gic contribution tends to elerate fetal development and can ce additional stress on a human mother¡¯s body.¡± I felt my muscles tense. I should have considered this, should have researched this possibility as soon as I¡¯d realized Reba was pregnant. The thought of her being at risk because of my child tore at something primal within me. ¡°What does she need to do?¡± I asked, my voice sharper than intended. Dr. Morgan didn¡¯t flinch at my tone. ¡°Rest for the next week, absolutely. No stress, no emotional upheavals.¡± She handed Reba a folder. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a specialized nutrition n and prenatal vitamin regimen designed specifically for human mothers carrying werewolf offspring. It contains higher levels of certain nutrients to support the elerated development.¡± ¡°When can I go home?¡± Reba asked. ¡°Tomorrow, if your condition remains stable overnight.¡± Dr. Morgan made a note in her chart. ¡°But I want strict bed rest for the following week, with minimal physical activity and emotional stimtion.¡± After the doctor left, I kissed Reba goodbye, lingering longer than necessary. ¡°T¡¯ll check on you throughout the day,¡± I promised. ¡°I know you will.¡± She smiled, though it didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes. ¡°Go run your empire, Alpha.¡± Chapter Comments Write Comments her pain, if not directly of her brother death. ¡°Send him in,¡± I said, my voice deceptively calm. Minutester, William strode into my office with the confident bearing of someone who believed in his own importance. He¡¯d dressed carefully in an expensive charcoal suit, his deep gold hair perfectly styled. If I hadn¡¯t been able to smell the anxiety beneath his cologne, I might have believed his confident facade. ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± he greeted me with a slight bow of his head¨Crespectful, but not submissive. ¡°Thank you for seeing
  1. me.
I didn¡¯t stand, didn¡¯t offer my hand. ¡°William. I understand you¡¯re here about the Delta position.¡± He ced a leather portfolio on my desk, opening it to reveal immactely prepared documents. ¡°My aplishments and qualifications,¡± he exined. ¡°As you can see, my performance in both the business sector and pack duties has been exemry.¡± I flipped through the pages without really seeing them. ¡°Impressive,¡± I said tly. ¡°Tell me, how is your rtionship with Dn Hurst?¡± The question caught him off guard. I saw his paths at business events, nothing more.¡± I reached into my desk drawer and withdrew a man envelope, sliding several photographs across the desk. They showed William and Dn meeting at a private club, heads bent together in conversation. ¡°These were taken three weeks ago,¡± I said, watching his reaction closely. ¡°You appear quite familiar for barely knowing each other.¡± William adjusted his tinum cufflinks, a nervous tell. A business meeting. Nothing significant.¡± The scent of his fear intensified, a sour note cutting through his expensive cologne. My wolf stirred, sensing weakness, sensing lies. ¡°William,¡± I said, leaning forward, ¡°let¡¯s not waste time. Dn Hurst orchestrated an attack on Reba Brown and attempted to kidnap Sofia Rodriguez. He¡¯s also connected to the murder of Reba¡¯s brother.¡± William¡¯s face paled slightly. I had nothing to do with any of that. Hurst approached me about a potential investment opportunity. That¡¯s all.¡± I studied him silently for a long moment, letting the pressure build. ¡°The Delta position requires absolute loyalty to the pack and its Alpha. It requires integrity.¡± I tapped the photographs. ¡°Secret meetings with known enemies of the pack show neither.¡± His expression hardened, ¡°With all due respect, Alpha Sterling, my private business dealings have nothing to do with my qualifications. And Dn Hurst wasn¡¯t a known enemy until very recently.¡± I stood slowly, walking around my desk to tower over him. ¡°Every aspect of your life reflects on the pack, William. As for Hurst¡­¡± I reached for my phone, bringing up a text message and showing it to him. The message, recovered from William¡¯s own deletedmunications, showed him introducing Jason Brown to Dn Hurst for a ¡°financial opportunity.¡± William¡¯s pulse visibly jumped in his throat. ¡°That¨Cthat¡¯s not what it looks like.¡± ¡°Exin it to me, then, I said, my voice dangerously soft. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what Hurst was nning.¡± William insisted, hisposure cracking further. ¡°Yes, I introduced Reba¡¯s brother to him. Jason needed money, Hurst offered gambling opportunities. That¡¯s all I knew.¡± ¡°You introduced a human with a gambling problem to a predatory lender known for violence, and you expect me to believe you didn¡¯t anticipate the consequences?¡± My control was slipping, anger bleeding into my voice. William took a step back. ¡°This is absurd. I had nothing to do with what happened to Jason Brown!TM Chapter 166. ¹ú I moved closer, forcing him to retreat until his back hit the wall. ¡°Let me be perfectly clear, William, You used Reba for years, iming her as your mate while carrying on with Olivia. When Reba rightfully rejected you, you orchestrated a series of events designed to hurt her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± he snarled, anger finally overtaking fear. ¡°It was her fault! Five years I gave her, and she refused the mate bond! She humiliated me in front of everyone!¡± There it was the truth behind his carefully constructed facade. My wolf surged forward, eager for retribution. ¡°You bastard,¡± I growled, my voice deepening as partial transformation began. ¡°You dare me her? After your betrayal?¡± . William¡¯s eyes widened as he registered the change in me¨Cthe lengthening of my canines. He made a desperate lunge for the door, but I was faster. I caught him by the throat, lifting him until his feet barely touched the ground. ¡°Reba Brown is my mate,¡± I snarled. ¡°The mother of my child. And you¨Cyou caused her pain.¡± Terror flooded his scent as the reality of his situation dawned on him. ¡°Please,¡± he gasped. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about the baby¨CI swear I didn¡¯t mean for anyone to die- But it was toote for pleas. My transformation wasplete now, Alpha power radiating from me in waves that made the lesser wolf cower. This wasn¡¯t just pack justice; this was primal, the elimination of a threat to my mate and offspring. ¡°The Silver Moon Shadow Pack renders judgment,¡± I growled, the formal words of pack justice falling from lips now partially transformed. William¡¯s struggles ceased in that moment, recognition and resignation flooding his features. He knew what wasing¨Cknew that by packw, his actions warranted death. I didn¡¯t prolong it. One swift movement, and it was done. William Moretti, who had caused Reba so much pain, who had yed a role in her brother¡¯s death through his connection with Hurst, was gone. I stepped back, my breathing heavy as I fought to regain control of my wolf. The rush of Alpha power gradually receded, my features returning to human form. I looked down at what remained of William with cold detachment. I reached for my phone, calling Marcus. ¡°Clean¨Cup in my office,¡± I said simply. ¡°And prepare the formal announcement that William Moretti has been removed from the pack.¡± Contract to the Alpha Delay 167 Dominic¡¯s POV A 1 paused in the doorway of Reba¡¯s hospital room, a bouquet of fresh wildflowers in my hand. The sight before me made my heart clench¨Cshe was out of bed, carefully taking measured steps across the room, her hand asionally brushing against the wall for support. Her determination was evident in the set of her shoulders, even as fatigue clouded her movements. ¡°You should have waited for me before trying to walk,¡± I said, quickly cing the flowers on the nearby table and moving to her side. Reba turned, a small smile lighting her face despite the dark circles under her eyes. ¡°The doctor said I should get moving a little. Something about cirction and avoiding blood clots.¡± I gently took her elbow, steadying her. ¡°Then at least let me help you.¡± She didn¡¯t resist as I guided her back toward the bed, my wolf humming with satisfaction at her eptance of my protection. The knowledge that she carried our child¨Ca miracle I was still processing¨Cmade every protective instinct in me roar to life. I settled her carefully against the pillows, arranging them to support her back. ¡°Thank you for the flowers,¡± she said, her eyes moving to the colorful bouquet. ¡°They¡¯re beautiful.¡± I sat on the edge of her bed, taking her hand in mine. I¡¯d eliminated William¨Ca direct threat to my mate and child- but I hadn¡¯t yet told Reba. She deserved to know the truth, as painful as it might be. ¡°Reba,¡± I began, my thumb tracing circles on the back of her hand. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± Her eyes widened slightly, and I could sense her heartbeat quickening. ¡°About the baby? Did the doctors tell you. something?¡± ¡°No,¡± I assured her quickly. ¡°The baby is fine. This is about William.¡± Her body tensed at the mention of her ex¨Cfianc¨¦¡¯s name. ¡°What about him?¡± 1 took a deep breath, choosing my words carefully. ¡°William came to my office today. He was seeking a position as Delta in the pack.¡± I paused, watching her reaction. ¡°During our conversation, he admitted to introducing your brother to Dn Hurst. He knew about Dn¡¯s gambling operation and sent Jason there deliberately.¡± Reba¡¯s face paled, her fingers tightening around mine. ¡°He¡­ what? William knew Dn? He¡¯s connected to what happened to Jason?¡± I nodded grimly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Reba. After he confessed, I¡­ my wolf took over. I couldn¡¯t control my protective instincts.¡± 1 held her gaze steadily. ¡°William is dead. I killed him for threatening you and our child.¡± The silence that followed felt eternal. Reba stared at me, her expression unreadable, before she slowly pulled her 200 hand from mine and turned toward the window. Moonlight streamed in, illuminating her delicate profile as she processed my words, ¡°I understand if you¡¯re afraid of me now,¡± I sald quietly, my chest tight with fear that I might lose her. ¡°What I did Was ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± she interrupted, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I just¡­ five years. Five years together, and I never really knew him at all.¡± She turned back to me, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. ¡°He led my brother to his death. He tried to have me killed. The man I thought I loved¡­¡± My wolf howled with the need tofort her, to erase every hurt William had ever caused her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said again, inadequate as the words felt. Reba took a shuddering breath, then surprised me by reaching for my hand again. ¡°Thank you for telling me the truth. Her fingers traced lightly over my knuckles, sending waves of electricity up my arm. ¡°What will happen to Olivia and James?¡± Her concern for William¡¯s mistress and child, even after everything she¡¯d learned, was so quintessentially Reba that it made my chest ache. Thispassion, this inherent goodness, was part of why my wolf had recognized her as our mate from the first moment. Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments Chapter 168 ¡°They¡¯ll be provided for,¡± I assured her. ¡°The pack takes care of its own, even in cases like this. James is innocent in all this.¡± She nodded, seemingly satisfied with my answer. ¡°Good. That¡¯s good.¡± Afortable silence fell between us, her hand still in mine. The moment felt right¨CI needed to tell her about the mate bond, about what it truly meant that she had marked me. She deserved to know everything. ¡°Reba,¡± I started, guiding her to sit beside me on the edge of the bed. ¡°There¡¯s something else you should know¨C something important about us.¡± Her gray¨Cgreen eyes searched mine, curious but unafraid. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°That night at the bar, when we first met,¡± I said, ¡°I felt something¨Ca connection I¡¯d never experienced before. My wolf recognized you immediately.¡± I swallowed, suddenly feeling vulnerable in a way I rarely allowed myself. ¡°You¡¯re my mate, Reba. My true mate. The one person the universe designed specifically for me.¡± Her lips parted in surprise. ¡°What? Like¡­ like what I had with William?¡± I nodded my head firmly. ¡°Yes, exactly like your mate bond with William. You¡¯re not just his mate¨Cyou¡¯re mine too.¡± ¡°But how do you know?¡± she asked, her voice small. ¡°Because I feel it¨Chere,¡± I ced her hand over my heart. And because of this.¡± I guided her fingers to the mark on my neck where she had bitten me during our passion. ¡°When you marked me that night, you initiated the bond, though you didn¡¯t know what you were doing.¡± ¡°It means we¡¯re connected now, in a way that goes beyond human understanding. It¡¯s more binding than marriage, more permanent than any humanmitment.¡± I held her gaze steadily. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you sooner because I wanted you to heal from William¡¯s betrayal. I didn¡¯t want you to feel pressured or trapped.¡± ¡°Is that why I feel so drawn to you?¡± she whispered. ¡°But I don¡¯t seem to feel this bond.¡± I nodded. ¡°I believe the bond grows stronger with time. Eventually, we¡¯ll be able to sense each other¡¯s thoughts, feel each other¡¯s pain and joy.¡± ¡°And the baby?¡± she asked, her free hand moving instinctively to her stomach. ¡°A blessing,¡± I said softly, ¡°Human¨Cwolf hybrids are special¨Cthey carry the best of both worlds.¡± Reba was quiet for a long moment, processing everything I¡¯d told her. I waited, my wolf pacing anxiously within me, fearing her rejection. 9:12 Fri, Sep 26 | ¡°So, she finally said, her voice steadier than I expected, ¡°how do I officially ept this mate bond?¡± Relief and joy surged through me so intensely that I had to take a moment topose myself. ¡°There¡¯s a ceremony a marking ritual that¡¯s traditionally performed during the full moon. But we can wait until you¡¯re fully recovered. We have time.¡± ¡°And am I the first human to be a¡­ what did you call it? Luna?¡± ¡°No,¡± I smiled. ¡°There have been human Lunas before. It¡¯s umon but not unprecedented. You¡¯ll face challenges, but you won¡¯t face them alone. I¡¯ll be with you every step of the way.¡± Reba nodded slowly, then reached up to touch my face. I closed my eyes, leaning into her touch, savoring the simple contact that meant everything to my wolf. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said softly, ¡°for your patience and for being honest with me.¡± I opened my eyes to see her watching me with such tenderness that it made my breath catch. My mate. My Luna. The mother of my child. In that moment, I made a silent vow to spend the rest of my life earning the trust she ced in me. ¡°We should get some rest,¡± I said, noting the fatigue in her eyes. ¡°Tomorrow will be difficult enough.¡± The funeral. Another trial she would have to face, but not alone. Never alone again. Chapter Comments Write Comments 169 Reba¡¯s POV The next morning arrived too quickly, pale sunlight filtering through the hospital blinds as I stood before the mirror, adjusting the simple ck dress Diana had brought for me. My fingers trembled slightly as I secured my mother¡¯s pearl earrings¨Ca gift on my twenty¨Cfirst birthday, now being worn to my brother¡¯s funeral. My brother¡¯s funeral. The words still felt surreal, Impossible. Jason had been troubled, difficult, and often selfish, but he was still my brother. And now he was gone, taken by violence meant to punish me. I pressed a hand to my stomach, thinking of the tiny life growing there. My child would never know their uncle¨Cjust one of many family connections that had been severed by my involvement with the wolf world. I couldn¡¯t help wondering what other prices I would pay for this life I was choosing. A gentle knock at the door interrupted my thoughts. Dominic entered, handsome and somber in a perfectly tailored ck suit. His blue eyes immediately found mine in the mirror, concern evident in their depths. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re up to this?¡± he asked, moving to stand behind me. His hands settled lightly on my shoulders, steadying and warm. I nodded, not trusting my voice. Dr. Morgan had cleared me to attend the funeral, with strict instructions to return Immediately if I felt any pain or dizziness. The baby was stable for now, but still at risk. I hadn¡¯t told anyone about my morning sickness episode earlier¨CI couldn¡¯t bear to be kept from saying goodbye to Jason. ¡°My father texted, I finally said, turning to face Dominic. ¡°He¡¯s asked me toe directly to the cemetery. My mother¡­ I swallowed hard. ¡°She¡¯s not handling this well.¡± Dominic¡¯s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. ¡°Of course. Raymond is waiting with the car whenever you¡¯re ready.¡± I gathered my purse and phone, pausing at the door. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard back from her at all,¡± I admitted quietly. ¡°Not even a reply to my condolence message.¡± ¡°Grief affects people differently, Dominic said diplomatically, though I could tell from the protective way he stood closer to me that he was concerned about how my mother might react. The drive to the cemetery was quiet, my anxiety building with each mile. I¡¯d messaged my father that I was bringing Dominic, but I hadn¡¯t received confirmation that my mother knew or approved. Herst words to me in the hospital -ming me for Jason¡¯s death¨Cechoed in my mind. As Raymond pulled the car through the cemetery gates, I could see a small gathering of people near a fresh grave site. My father stood with his head bowed, my mother beside him in a ck veil that obscured her face. Several of Jason¡¯s friends clustered nearby, along with aunts and uncles I rarely saw anymore. ¡°You can still change your mind,¡± Dominic said softly, his hand covering mine. ¡°No one would me you.¡± I shook my head. ¡°I need to be here. He was my brother.¡± We exited the car and walked slowly toward the gathering. I felt the weight of stares as people noticed us approaching¨Cnoticed Dominic¡¯smanding presence beside me, his band supportively at the small of my back. Whispers rippled through the small crowd. My father looked up, relief crossing his tired face when he saw me. He stepped away from my mother to meet us, embracing me carefully. ¡°Thank you foring,¡± he murmured against my hair. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ not well. Be prepared.¡± I nodded against his shoulder, then pulled back to introduce Dominic. ¡°Dad, this is Dominic Sterling, my-¡°I hesitated, not sure how to describe ourplex rtionship. ¨C ¡°Her partner, Dominic supplied smoothly, extending his hand. I¡¯m very sorry for your loss, Mr. Brown.¡± My father shook his hand, his eyes evaluating Dominic with the shrewd awareness. ¡°Thank you for being here for her,¡± he said simply. I took a deep breath and turned toward where my mother stood, still as a statue beside Jason¡¯s casket. The closer ! got, the more I could feel Dominic tensing beside me, as though anticipating danger. ¡°Mom,¡± I said quietly as I approached her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about Jason.¡± For a long moment, she didn¡¯t react at all. Then, slowly, she raised her veil. Her face was gaunt, eyes red¨Crimmed and hostile. ¡°You have nerve showing up here,¡± she said, her voice carrying in the quiet cemetery. Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 170 Mated by Contract to the Alp ˢƷ I felt as if I¡¯d been pped. He was my brother, I said, struggling to keep my voice steady. ¡°A brother you got killed,¡± she replied, her voice rising. You and your¡­ associations. Her gaze flicked to Domini with undisguised loathing. ¡°We found the messages on Jason¡¯s phone. Your nc¨¦¨Cthat wolf man William¨Che introduced Jason to those loan sharks! He led my son right to the ughter!¡± Gasps and murmurs spread through the gathering. I felt Dominic¡¯s hand at my back, steadying me. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t know¨CI couldn¡¯t have known,¡± I said desperately. ¡°William and I broke up months ago. I had no idea. he even knew Jason.¡± ¡°Liar!¡± she hissed. ¡°You brought these monsters into our lives! You¡¯ve been with them for five years, and now here you are with another one!¡± She gestured wildly at Dominic. ¡°What kind of daughter chooses beasts over her own family?¡± My father stepped forward, his voice weak but insistent. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Helen. This isn¡¯t the time or ce.¡± She turned her fury on him. ¡°You always defend her! Even now, when her choices have killed our son!¡± I felt tears streaming down my face, shame and guilt warring with anger. ¡°Mom, please listen. William betrayed me too. He used all of us. And Dominic is the one who discovered the truth¨Che¡¯s been trying to protect me, protect us all.¡± My mother¡¯sugh was bitter and broken. ¡°Protect? Is that what you call it when wolves use innocent humans as pawns in their power games?¡± She stepped closer, her finger jabbing at me usingly. ¡°Look at you¨Cyou¡¯repletely brainwashed. How long before you end up like Jason?¡± Dominic¡¯s arm slipped protectively around my waist, and I could feel the tension radiating from him, though his voice remained calm. ¡°Mrs. Brown, I understand your grief, but Reba is a victim here too. She had no knowledge of William¡¯s actions.¡± My mother¡¯s eyes narrowed on him. ¡°Don speak to me. You¡¯re all the same¨Cpredators wearing human skin.¡± The whispers in the crowd grew louder. I heard ¡°wolves¡± and ¡°monsters¡± repeated with increasing rm. My cheeks burned with humiliation and distress. ¡°I think we should go, Dominic murmured close to my ear. I nodded, turning onest time toward Jason¡¯s casket. ¡°Goodbye, Jason,¡± I whispered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t protect. you.¡± As we turned to leave, my mother called after us, her voice breaking with anger and grief. ¡°Don¡¯te home again, Reba! When these monsters show their true nature, don¡¯t expect any sympathy from me!¡± My father reached for her, trying to calm her, but she shoved him away. I felt Dominic¡¯s arm tighten around me as he guided me back toward the car, shielding me from the stares and whispers. ¡°Your family,¡± I said through tears as we walked away, ¡°will they ept me? After all this?¡± Dominic pulled me closer to his side. ¡°My family follows my lead,¡± he said simply. ¡°And I¡¯ve chosen you. Nothing else matters.¡± As we reached the car, I looked back onest time at my family¨Cmy father standing helplessly beside my raging mother, the casket containing what remained of my brother. Another life I was leaving behind. Dominic helped me into the car, then slid in beside me. As Raymond pulled away from the cemetery, I felt Dominic¡¯s fingers intertwine with mine, his thumb gently stroking my skin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said quietly. I leaned against his shoulder, allowing myself to draw strength from his presence. ¡°She¡¯s grieving.¡± I said, though the words felt hollow even to me. ¡°She needs someone to me.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make it right to me you,¡± he replied, his voice carrying a hint of the Alpha steel that I wasing to recognize. I closed my eyes, suddenly exhausted. The bond between us seemed to pulse with shared emotion¨Chis protectiveness, my grief, our mutual concern for the tiny life growing inside me. ¡°Take me home, I whispered, realizing as I said it that I meant his home¨Cour home. The vi by theke that somehow, despite everything, had be my sanctuary. Dominic pressed a kiss to my temple, his lips lingering as if to imprint his promise. ¡°Always.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 171 Reba¡¯s POV I stood before the full¨Clength mirror in our bedroom, turning sideways to examine my silhouette. The flowing lines of the pale blue linen dress I¡¯d chosen fell gracefully over my frame, cleverly disguising the slight swell of my abdomen. At just over a month pregnant, most people wouldn¡¯t notice anything different about me, but in a world of werewolves with heightened senses, I needed to be careful. ¡°This should work,¡± I murmured to myself, smoothing the fabric over my stomach. My fingers lingered there briefly, a habit I¡¯d developed since learning about the tiny life growing inside me. I reached for the small crystal bottle on the dresser¨Ca special blend Dr. Winters had created to mask the hormonal changes in my scent. Dominic had exined that pregnant females in the pack carried a distinctive aroma that any werewolf would immediately recognize. The blend wouldn¡¯t fool Dominic¨Cnothing could hide my condition from my mate¨Cbut it would keep my secret safe from other wolves until we were ready to announce it. ¡°Little one, mommy¡¯s going back to work today,¡± I whispered, lightly stroking my abdomen. ¡°Two weeks is plenty of rest,¡® I told my reflection firmly. After Jason¡¯s funeral and the subsequent emotional fallout, Dominic had insisted I take time off from the Sterling Group. Between grieving my brother and adjusting to the pregnancy, I¡¯d been grateful for the break. But now I needed routine again¨Cneeded to feel useful and productive. I heard Dominic¡¯s footsteps before he appeared in the doorway, his tall frame filling the space as he leaned against the jamb, watching me with those intense blue eyes. ¡°You look beautiful,¡± he said, his voice low and warm. ¡°Do you think anyone will notice?¡± I asked, gesturing vaguely at my midsection. He crossed the room and stood behind me, his hands settling possessively on my hips as he met my eyes in the mirror. ¡°The scent masker will work for now. And the dress is perfect.¡± I leaned back against his chest, drawing strength from his solid presence. I need to go back, Dominic. I can¡¯t stay hidden away forever.¡± His jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. ¡°I know. But promise me you¡¯ll be careful. No heavy lifting, no stress.¡± His hands slid around to rest protectively over my stomach. ¡°Both of you matter too much to me.¡± I turned in his arms, rising on tiptoes to kiss him softly. ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s just a normal day at the office. What could possibly happen?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°With you? Anything.¡± Iughed and yfully swatted his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll take the subway, work my shift, ande straight home, Boring and predictable.¡± ¡°Take Raymond,¡± he countered. 1 shook my head firmly. ¡°No drivers, no bodyguards. I need normal, Dominie. He sighed, clearly unhappy but unwilling to push the issue. ¡°Fine. But you¡¯ll call if anything- ¡°If anything happens, you¡¯ll be my first call, I promised, grabbing my purse from the bed. ¡°Now I need to go, or ME bete.¡± The subway was crowded, as it always was during morning rush hour. I positioned myself near the door, one hand gripping the rail above, the other instinctively shielding my abdomen as the train swayed and jostled. Each time someone bumped against me, I tensed slightly, aware of the precious cargo I carried. A heavyset man with a briefcase pushed past, knocking into my side. I winced and shifted away, finding a small pocket of space near the corner. The pregnancy had made me more aware of my body than ever before¨Cmore protective, more cautious. By the time I reached my stop, I was relieved to escape the packed car. The fresh air felt wonderful after the stuffy confines of the subway. I walked the short distance to the Sterling Group headquarters, enjoying the morning sunshine and the simple pleasure of being out in the world again. I took a deep breath and pushed through the revolving doors into the grand lobby. Several employees nodded. respectfully as I crossed to the executive elevators, my security badge allowing me ess to the top floors where Dominic¡¯s office was located. When the elevator doors opened on the executive floor, I was greeted by Vivian, who looked up from the reception desk with obvious relief. She¡¯d been filling in as Dominic¡¯s temporary secretary during my absence. ¡°Reba!¡± she eximed, hurrying around to embrace me. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! How are you feeling?¡± I returned her hug carefully. As a werewolf, Vivian had enhanced senses, but Dr. Winters had assured me the scent masker would be effective with casual contact. ¡°Much better, thanks. It¡¯s good to be back.¡± She stepped back, studying me with concern. ¡°We were all so sorry to hear about your brother. And then with you being in the hospital¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s been a rough few weeks for you.¡± ¡°It has,¡± I admitted, following her to my desk outside Dominic¡¯s office and setting my purse in its usual drawer. ¡°But I¡¯m doing better now. I needed the time away, but I also needed toe back.¡± Vivian smiled, handing me a stack of files. ¡°Well, we missed you. I¡¯ve been trying to keep up with everything, but Mr. Sterling has been¡­ let¡¯s just say more demanding than usual without you here.¡± She lowered her voice conspiratorially. ¡°I think he¡¯s been counting the days until you returned. He¡¯s hopeless with the filing system you set up.¡± 273 Iughed, cing the files neatly on my desk. Tll sort through everything today. What¡¯s his schedule look like? in a conference call until ten, then has back¨Cto¨Cback meetings until noon.¡± Vivian¡¯s eyes sparkled with sity. But enough about that. How are things with you and Mr. Sterling?¡± I felt my cheeks warm. ¡°Things are¡­ good. Really good, actually.¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Vivian pped her hands together. ¡°The way he looks at you¨CI¡¯ve never seen him like that with anyone. Anding from me, that¡¯s saying something. I¡¯ve worked for Sterling Group for three years.¡± I busied myself organizing my desk to hide my blush. ¡°He¡¯s very protective. Sometimes too protective, but his heart¡¯s in the right ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an Alpha for you,¡± Vivian said with a knowing smile. ¡°Once they decide you¡¯re theirs, that¡¯s it.¡± the desk. ¡°And how do you feel about being his?¡± she asked, leaning against the desk. I paused, considering my answer. ¡°At first it was overwhelming. Everything happened so fast, and there was so much I didn¡¯t understand about¡­ about your world.¡± I met her eyes. ¡°But now, I can¡¯t imagine being anywhere else. He makes me feel safe, but also strong. Like I can be myself,pletely.¡± Vivian¡¯s expression softened. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, Reba. Some wolves search their whole lives and never find that.¡± ht myself a I nodded, my hand unconsciously drifting to my stomach before I caught myself and reached for a stack of messages instead. ¡°We¡¯re still figuring things out, but I think we¡¯re getting there.¡± ¡°Well, he certainly seems happier these days, Vivian observed. ¡°Less brooding, more smiling. The whole pack has noticed.¡± Before I could respond, the elevator doors opened, and a tall, elegantly dressed woman stepped onto our floor. My body tensed immediately as I recognized her¨CElizabeth Collins, heiress to the Collins Group and the woman who had pushed me down a flight of stairs barely a month ago, resulting in a concussion that had sent me to the hospital. Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments Delay 172 Chapter 172 Reba¡¯s POV I instinctively stepped back, putting my desk between us as memories of that terrifying moment shed through my mind¨CElizabeth¡¯s enraged face, the sudden shove, the sickening sensation of falling, and then darkness. It had been after that incident that Dominic had publicly exposed her actions at the charity g, ying security footage for the entire pack to see, effectively ending any business rtionship between Sterling Group and Collins Group. ¡°Good morning.¡± Elizabeth said coolly, her gaze sweeping over the office before settling on me with undisguised hatred. ¡°I need to see Dominic Sterling. Immediately.¡± Vivian straightened, her professional demeanor Instantly tinged with wariness. ¡°Ms. Collins, Mr. Sterling is in a conference call this morning and doesn¡¯t have any appointments scheduled. Especially not with Collins Group representatives.¡± The implied message was clear¨CElizabeth wasn¡¯t wee here after what she¡¯d done. Elizabeth¡¯s perfectly manicured fingers tightened on her designer handbag. ¡°This isn¡¯t a scheduled meeting, but he¡¯ll want to see me. It¡¯s regarding our look a bit¡­ peaky. Still having headaches from your tumble?¡± little Her words wereced with false concern, but her eyes gleamed with malice. My hand instinctively went to my stomach in a protective gesture before I caught myself. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you,¡± I replied, keeping my voice steady despite the sudden racing of my heart. ¡°And as Vivian mentioned, Mr. Sterling isn¡¯t avable. Perhaps you should have called ahead.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure he spare a few minutes for an old family friend,¡± she said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. After all, our have been connected for generations. Unlike some¡­ temporary arrangements.¡± I felt a re of indignation at her thinly veiled insult, but kept my professionalposure. ¡°Nheless, his schedule is full. I¡¯d be happy to pass along a message.¡± Elizabeth ignored me, setting her purse on a nearby chair and examining her manicure. ¡°Since I¡¯ll be waiting anyway. you can fetch me a coffee. ck, no sugar.¡± She nced at her diamond¨Cencrusted watch. ¡°And make it quick. I don¡¯t have all day.¡± Vivian shot me a worried look, clearly concerned about having Elizabeth anywhere near me after what had happened. I gave her a small, reassuring nod. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some coffee,¡± I said calmly, deciding it was easier toply than argue. The sooner I could get her settled with a drink, the sooner I could call security if needed. s with her coffee, setting it carefully on the small table beside her chair, making sure to I returned a few minutes stay just out of arm¡¯s reach. There you are, Ms. Collins.¡± She took a sip and frowned. ¡°This is too cold. Could you get me a fresh one?¡± I suppressed a sigh and took the cup back, feeling a twinge of irritation. When I returned with a steaming fresh cup Elizabeth barely acknowledged me before making her next request. ¡°I left some documents in my car. Be a dear and fetch them for me? The valet has my keys.¡± She handed me a valet ticket. ¡°And while you¡¯re downstairs, I saw a lovely silk scarf in the boutique in the lobby. The blue one in the window disy. I¡¯d like to see how itplements my outfit.¡± I stared at her, momentarily speechless at her audacity. She was clearly trying to assert dominance by treating me like a servant rather than an executive assistant. ¡°Ms. Collins, as Mr. Sterling¡¯s secretary, I¡¯m not authorized to leave the executive floor unattended while he¡¯s in meetings. I¡¯d be happy to call someone from the concierge desk to assist you with those items.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s perfectly sculpted eyebrows rose. ¡°I see Dominic hasn¡¯t taught you much about pack hierarchy, has he? When someone of my status makes a request, it¡¯s customary toply. Or perhaps you¡¯d prefer another lesson in respect? The stairwell isn¡¯t far.¡± Her voice dropped to a menacing whisper on thest sentence. felt a chill run down my spine at the thinly veiled threat, but stood my ground. ¡°I¡¯m well aware of pack customs. Ms. Collins. I¡¯m also aware that threatening the Alpha¡¯s people is grounds for pack discipline. Something you should be quite familiar with by now.¡± For a moment, Elizabeth¡¯sposed facade cracked, revealing the fury beneath. Then she forced a smile. ¡°Very well. I suppose I can handle my own matters.¡± For the next thirty minutes, I found myself running back and forth retrieving different files and reports for Elizabeth to examine as she made request after request. Each time I presented something, she would study it briefly before asking to see something else¨Cquarterly forecasts, partnership agreements, documents from the archives that we didn¡¯t normally keep readily avable. cup toward me. ¡°Be a dear and get me ¡°These are the preliminary ns, Elizabeth murmured, flipping through the pages. ¡°But I think they¡¯re missing the financial projections I was hoping to see. Is this coffee cold?¡± She pushed her a fresh one.¡± I stared at her, momentarily speechless at her persistence. ¡°Ms. Collins, as I mentioned earlier- ¡°This coffee is too cold,¡± she repeated, her tone hardening. ¡°And while you¡¯re at it, I need copies of these pages. Twenty sets, coted and bound for my meetingter.¡± Thebination of pregnancy fatigue, emotional stress, and Elizabeth¡¯s demanding presence was taking its toll. ¡°I¡¯m happy to order coffee for you, Ms. Collins, butrge copy jobs need to go through our document services department. I can submit the request for you, but it will take at least an hour- 9:13 Fri, Sep 26 B¡­ ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Dominic¡¯s deep voice cut through the tension. I turned to see him standing in his office doorway, his tall framemanding attention in a perfectly tailored charcoal suit. Ilis blue eyes took in the scene quickly, lingering on my flushed face before moving to Elizabeth with unmistakable coldness. ¡°Elizabeth,¡± he said, his tone cial. ¡°This is unexpected and unwee. Security should have notified me of your arrival.¡± Elizabeth rose gracefully, her demeanor instantly transforming into warm familiarity. ¡°Dominic, I was just reviewing some of our previous joint proposals. I think we should reconsider our position after that unfortunate¡­ misunderstanding.¡± Dominic strode across the office, his presence filling the space. When he reached my side, his hand moved protectively to the small of my back, a gesture that didn¡¯t escape Elizabeth¡¯s notice. I could feel the tension radiating from him¨Cthe controlled anger that made his touch slightly firmer than usual. ¡°There was no misunderstanding,¡± he replied evenly. ¡°Security footage doesn¡¯t lie. You deliberately pushed Reba down a flight of stairs, which could have resulted in serious injury or worse. Sterling Group severed ties with Collins Group immediately after that incident.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments make mistakes, Elizabeth countered smoothly. I was upset, but I¡¯ve had time to reflect. Your secretary h been showing me some of our past projects. Their was great potential there, Dominic¡± 1 bit the inside of my cheek to keep from correcting her characterization of thest half hour. Dominic vayes flicked to me, his expression softening slightly as he noticed my difort. *Reba is an invaluable member of my team,¡± he corrected coldly. And she should be easing hack into her duties, not running around retrieving files for someone who physically assaulted her.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver. ¡°Such strong words. She¡¯s been most helpful, though perhaps a bit¡­ slow, I¡¯ve been waiting almost an hour for a simple document request.¡± I felt a wave of dizziness wash over me, and I reached for the desk to steady myself. Dominic¡¯s hand immediately tightened at my back, offering support. ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked quietly, his eyes scanning my face with concern.. I nodded, though the room seemed to be tilting slightly. ¡°Just a little lightheaded. I¡¯m fine.¡± His jaw tightened, and he turned back to Elizabeth. ¡°Sterling Group is not interested in renewing any partnership with the Collins Group. Now or ever. And you are no longer wee in this building. I¡¯ve been courteous enough not to press charges for what you did to Reba, but that courtesy has limits.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s smile faltered slightly, but she recovered quickly. ¡°Perhaps we could discuss this in private? I have an exciting proposition that might change your mind.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss,¡± Dominic stated firmly. And after what happened time you were alone with Reba, not leaving her side while you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a threat,¡± Elizabeth said with a hollowugh. ¡°It was a moment of weakness. Surely you understand those.¡± Her eyes darted toward me meaningfully. The Collins Group is willing to ept a much lower percentage than before. We value long¨Cterm rtionships. Dominic¡¯s expression remained unmoved. ¡°My answer is no. And I¡¯d like you to leave. Now.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s polite facade slipped, her eyes shing with anger. ¡°You¡¯re making a mistake, Dominic. Our families have been allied for generations. All this because of one human girl? What would your father say?¡± ¡°My father would say exactly what I¡¯m saying,¡± Dominic replied calmly. ¡°That anyone who harms a member of the Sterling pack faces consequences. Reba isn¡¯t just ¡®one human girl¨Cshe¡¯s my mate and future Luna. And you¡¯re lucky that all you lost was a business partnership.¡± 9:13 Fri, Sep 26 BE ¹ú The shock on Elizabeth¡¯s face at the word ¡°Luna¡± was almostical, Her eyes widened, darting from Dominic to me and back again. ¡°Luna? You can¡¯t be serious. She¡¯s human!¡± ¡°Very serious,¡± Dominic confirmed, his arm sliding around my waist. ¡°Now, this conversation is over. Security will escort you out.¡° As if on cue, tworge men in suits appeared from the elevator, clearly having been summoned by Vivian. Elizabeth stood rigid for a moment, her face a mask of hatred and disbelief. Then she gathered her purse with jerky movements. ¡°This isn¡¯t over, Dominic. The pack elders won¡¯t stand for this¨Ca human Luna? It¡¯s unprecedented.¡± ¡°Times change,¡± Dominic replied simply. ¡°Goodbye, Elizabeth.¡± I watched as she was escorted to the elevator, her back ramrod straight, dignity intact despite her humiliation. Only when the doors closed behind her did I let out a shaky breath, sagging slightly against Dominic¡¯s supportive frame. ¡°Take a break,¡± he murmured, guiding me to my chair. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let her get anywhere near you.¡± ¨C Vivian quickly brought me a ss of water. I¡¯m so sorry, Reba. She arrived while I was filing something, and by the time I realized who she was, she had already spotted you.¡± I took a grateful sip of the cool water. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I just didn¡¯t expect to see her here after¡­ everything.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t be back,¡± Dominic promised, his voice hard. His eyes softened as they returned to me. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright? That was a lot of stress you didn¡¯t need today.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments Chapter 174 ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I assured him, though the dizziness hadn¡¯tpletely subsided. ¡°Just need to sit for a minute. Dominic frowned, clearly not convinced. ¡°Maybeing back today wasn¡¯t the best idea.¡± ¡°No, I needed this,¡± I insisted. ¡°I can¡¯t let her or anyone else intimidate me. I¡¯m going to be Luna someday, right? I need to be stronger than that.¡± A small smile touched his lips. ¡°You¡¯re already stronger than most wolves I know.¡± He turned to Vivian. ¡°I¡¯m canceling my next meeting. And Reba should take an early lunch.¡± ¡°Already done, sir,¡± Vivian replied efficiently. I rose carefully from my chair, gathering my purse. ¡°I¡¯ll just go down to the caf¨¦ in the lobby. I need some fresh air anyway.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like the idea of you being alone after this,¡± Dominic said, his protective instincts clearly in overdrive. ¡°The caf¨¦ is in our building, surrounded by your security team,¡± I reminded him gently. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. You have work to do.¡± He hesitated, then nodded reluctantly. ¡°Call me if you need anything. Anything at all.¡± ¡°I will,¡± I promised, giving his hand a reassuring squeeze before heading to the elevator. As the doors closed, I leaned against the wall, finally allowing myself to feel the full weight of the encounter with Elizabeth. My hands trembled slightly as the adrenaline faded, leaving behind exhaustion and a lingering sense of unease. Whatever Elizabeth¡¯s agenda was, I doubted this would be thest we¡¯d see of her. And next time, I would need to be better prepared. I found a quiet caf¨¦ a block away, ordering a ginger tea and some in toast to settle my stomach. The caf¨¦ was half¨Cempty, peacefulpared to the morning rush, and I chose a table by the window where I could watch the world go by. As I nibbled on my toast, I couldn¡¯t help reying the interaction with Elizabeth. Her calcted attempts to exhaust me, the proprietary way she¡¯d touched Dominic¡¯s arm, her dismissive attitude toward me¨Cit all pointed to someone who viewed me aspetition rather than Dominic¡¯s chosen mate. ¡°Penny for your thoughts?¡± I startled at the familiar voice, looking up to find Adrian standing beside my table, a leather messenger bag slung over his shoulder and a coffee in hand. The university professor looked just as I remembered him¨Csandy hair slightly disheveled, intelligent eyes behind fashionable sses, dressed in a tweed jacket that somehow managed to 9:14 Fri, Sep 26 B look stylish rather than stuffy. ¡°Adrian,¡± I said, surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± ¿Ú 181 ¡°This caf¨¦ has the best espresso in the district. Mind if I join you?¡± He asked with a warm smile. I hesitated. Adrian had made his interest in me clear during our previous encounters, and although I¡¯d politely declined, he hadn¡¯t seemed ready to ept my rtionship with Dominic. Still, it seemed rude to refuse such a simple request in a public ce. ¡°Sure,¡± I finally said, gesturing to the empty chair across from me. He settled in, setting his coffee and bag on the table. ¡°You look well, Reba. I heard you were taking some time off after¡­ recent events.¡± His expression turned sympathetic. ¡°I was sorry to hear about your brother.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I said softly, looking down at my tea. ¡°It¡¯s been difficult, but I¡¯m managing.¡± Adrian nodded, studying me over the rim of his coffee cup. ¡°And you¡¯re back at work now? At Sterling Group?¡± ¡°Yes, today¡¯s my first day back,¡± I confirmed, taking another small bite of toast. ¡°Not drinking coffee today?¡± he asked, nodding toward my tea. I shook my head. ¡°Just feeling a little under the weather. Tea seemed safer.¡± His eyes narrowed slightly in concern. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not pushing yourself too hard. After everything you¡¯ve been through, you deserve some peace.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, really,¡± I assured him. ¡°Getting back to normal life is exactly what I need right now.¡± Adrian leaned forward, his expression earnest. ¡°Have you given any more thought to what we discussedst time? About Sterling and his world?¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE Delay 175 Reba¡¯s POV I suppressed a sigh. ¡°Adrian, I appreciate your concern, but my rtionship with Dominic isn¡¯t up for discussion. We¡¯re happy together.¡± Adrian¡¯s expression turned skeptical. ¡°Reba, I¡¯ve seen how these powerful families operate. They have their own rules, their own hierarchy. Do you really believe you¡¯ll ever be truly equal in his world? That you¡¯ll be epted?¡± ¡°Yes, I do,¡± I replied, meeting his gaze steadily. ¡°Dominic has never made me feel less than him. Quite the opposite.¡± ¡°For now,¡± Adrian conceded. ¡°But what happens when the novelty wears off? When he¡¯s pressured to choose someone from his own circle?¡± He reached across the table, his fingers brushing against mine. I pulled my hand away gently but firmly. ¡°Adrian, I need to be clear. I¡¯m with Dominic. Completely and without reservation. We have a connection that goes beyond anything I¡¯ve ever experienced, and I¡¯m not looking for alternatives.¡± He sat back, a flicker of frustration crossing his features. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you get hurt. These old families, they protect their own interests above all else. Sterling may care for you, but in the end, his loyalty will always be to his family, his legacy.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know him,¡± I said, unable to keep a defensive edge from my voice. ¡°Dominic has proven his loyalty to me time and again. He¡¯s stood against traditions and expectations to be with me.¡± Adrian sighed, running a hand through his hair. ¡°I can see I¡¯m not getting through to you. But promise me one thing -if you ever need help, if things ever change, you¡¯ll reach out to me.¡± I stood up, gathering my purse. ¡°I should get back to work. Thank you for your concern, Adrian, but I need you to respect my choices.¡± As I turned to leave, he suddenly rose and caught my arm. ¡°Reba, wait. I didn¡¯t mean to upset you.¡± ¡°Please let go,¡± I said quietly, ufortable with his touch. Instead of releasing me, he pulled me into an unexpected embrace. ¡°Just give me a chance,¡± he murmured, his arms tightening around me. ¡°One chance to show you what we could have together.¡± I pushed against his chest, trying to create space between us. ¡°Adrian, stop. This isn¡¯t appropriate.¡± ¡°Why not give me a chance?¡± he persisted, still holding me. ¡°What does Sterling have that I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Let go of me,¡± I said more firmly, growing increasingly ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ve made my choice.¡± ¡°Reba- Thedy asked you to let go. Dominic¡¯s voice, low and dangerous, cut through the cafe. I felt Adrian freeze, his arms still around me, as Dominic approached with measured steps. The few other patrons in the caf¨¦ turned to watch, sensing the tension crackling in the air. ¡°Sterling,¡± Adrian acknowledged, slowly releasing me but not stepping back. Dominic moved to my side with fluid grace, his eyes shing with barely contained anger. Without warning, his fist connected with Adrian¡¯s jaw, sending him staggering back against the table. ¡°Don¡¯t ever touch my woman again,¡± Dominic growled, his voice so low it was almost a whisper. I gasped, grabbing Dominic¡¯s arm as he positioned himself protectively in front of me. ¡°Dominic!¡± Adrian straightened, touching his split lip where blood was beginning to well. His eyes burned with a mixture of pain and defiance. ¡°Violence. Of course that¡¯s your answer. Proving my point about your kind, Sterling.¡± ¡°My kind?¡± Dominic repeated, his tone dangerously calm. ¡°And what kind would that be, Professor Lane?¡± Adrian¡¯s gaze flicked between us. ¡°The kind that thinks ownership is the same as love. The kind that collects people like possessions.¡± Dominic¡¯sugh was cold. ¡°You speak of possession while trying to take what isn¡¯t yours. Reba has made her choice clear, yet you persist. Who¡¯s really failing to respect her agency here?¡± I ced my hand on Dominic¡¯s back, feeling the tension in his muscles. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I murmured. ¡°Please.¡± Adrian wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°She deserves better than being trapped in your world of pack politics and power ys. You don¡¯t even see her as an equal¨Cjust another asset in your empire.¡± ¡°You know nothing about us,¡± Dominic replied, his voice steady but vibrating with anger. ¡°Reba is my partner, my equal in every way that matters.¡± ¡°For now,¡± Adrian shot back. ¡°Until you need to make an advantageous match for your precious bloodline. I saw Elizabeth Collins at your building earlier. Still keeping your options open, Sterling?¡± I felt Dominic¡¯s body coil like a spring, and I tightened my grip on his arm, afraid he might strike Adrian again. ¡°Dominic, he¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°Listen to her,¡± Adrian said with a mocking smile. ¡°She¡¯s trying to save you from yourself. But you can¡¯t change what you are¡ªa predator wearing a designer suit.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right about one thing,¡± Dominic said, his voice dropping to a dangerous purr. ¡°I am a predator. And you¡¯re 9:14 Fri, Sep 26 B threatening what¡¯s mine.¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°She isn¡¯t yours. She¡¯s her own person, free to make her own choices. And someday, she¡¯ll see you for what you really are.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± Dominic replied with sudden, absolute certainty. ¡°Why? Because you¡¯ve manipted her into believing your fairy tale?¡± Dominic¡¯s next words fell like stones into the tense silence: ¡°Because Reba is carrying my child.¡± The color drained from Adrian¡¯s face. His eyes darted to my midsection, then back to Dominic¡¯s face, searching for any sign of deception. Finding none, he took an unconscious step backward. I felt heat flood my cheeks, but I stood tall beside Dominic, my hand finding his and squeezing it in silent support. We hadn¡¯t nned to reveal my pregnancy publicly yet, but I understood why he¡¯d done it. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Adrian asked, his voice hollow. I nodded once, meeting his gaze steadily. ¡°Yes.¡± Adrian¡¯s shoulders sagged slightly. ¡°I¡­.. I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Now you do,¡± Dominic said, his arm sliding around my waist. ¡°So let me be perfectly clear: if you ever approach my mate or my child again, you will regret it.¡± Adrian stood silent for a long moment, processing this new information. Finally, he gathered his bag from the table, his movements stiff. ¡°Congrattions,¡± he said tly, not quite meeting my eyes. Without another word, he turned and left the caf¨¦, the bell above the door jingling discordantly in his wake. As the door closed behind him, I turned to Dominic, a mixture of relief and exasperation washing over me. ¡°Did you have to hit him?¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes, still glinting with residual anger, softened as they met mine. ¡°He was touching you. My wolf couldn¡¯t tolerate it.¡± He cupped my face gently. ¡°Are you alright? You¡¯re pale.¡± Chapter Comments 1 Delay 176 Chapter 176 Reba¡¯s POV 420 I followed Dominic up to his office, my emotions still raw from the confrontation with Adrian. The way Dominic had appeared, defending me with such fierce intensity¨Cit stirred something primal within me. Yet I couldn¡¯t deny the exhaustion creeping through my body, a constant reminder of the precious life growing inside me. Once inside his spacious office, I sank onto the plush leather sofa, closing my eyes briefly as I gently massaged my temples. The dizziness had subsided, but a dull ache remained. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I said, sensing Dominic¡¯s concerned gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± He moved to the window, his silhouette powerful against the city skyline. The afternoon sun caught the angles of his face, highlighting the tension in his jaw. I studied him, wondering about the encounter with Elizabeth that had clearly affected him more than he was letting on. ¡°What did you tell Elizabeth?¡± I asked directly. ¡°About the Collins Group proposal to work together again?¡± Dominic turned, his expression neutral but his eyes betraying a hint of lingering anger. ¡°I rejected it. Sterling Group won¡¯t be doing business with Collins Group again.¡± I nodded slowly, remembering the first time I¡¯d seen them together at Oak Park. Even then, he¡¯d been dismissive of her, though I hadn¡¯t understood why at the time. A puzzle piece clicked into ce in my mind. ¡°There¡¯s more to it than her attacking me, isn¡¯t there?¡± I met his gaze steadily. ¡°Why do you hate Elizabeth so much?¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes darkened as he crossed the room to sit beside me. The leather creaked under his weight, and his scent enveloped me. His jaw worked for a moment, as if he was deciding how much to share. ¡°It¡¯s not just that she was seeing another wolf while pretending to court me,¡± he began, his voice low, fingers absently tracing patterns on the leather between us. ¡°And it¡¯s not only because she hurt you.¡± He paused, his shoulders tensing slightly. ¡°We were in the same business course in college. There was a party one night. I had too much to drink¨Csomething I rarely do.¡± His voice hardened. ¡°Elizabeth followed me to an empty room and¡­¡± His jaw clenched, a muscle twitching along his cheek. ¡°She tried to take advantage of me while I was barely conscious.¡± My breath caught in my throat. ¡°She what?¡± The words came out in a horrified whisper as heat rushed to my face. ¡°I came to enough to stop her before things went too far,¡± he continued, his expression hardening, eyes fixed on a distant point. ¡°Even drunk, my wolf knew something wasn¡¯t right. I could sense my mate was out there somewhere, even though I hadn¡¯t met you yet.¡± Anger zed through me like wildfire. My hands clenched into fists, knuckles whitening. My heart pounded against 9:15 Fri, Sep 26 ¡­ Chapter 176. my ribs, and I could feel my face flushing with rage. ¡°I¡¯ll kill her,¡± I whispered, the words escaping before I could stop them. ¡°How dare she? How fucking dare she do that to you?¡± Dominic¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, a small smile ying at his lips though his eyes remained serious. ¡°Little doe, how exactly do you n to kill her? Perhaps I could be your aplice.¡± His light tone didn¡¯t match the intensity in his eyes. I reached out, cupping his face between my palms, my thumbs stroking his cheekbones. His stubble was rough against my skin, and I could feel the slight tremor in his jaw. ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± I said fiercely, my voice trembling with emotion. ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t have the strength to kill her, but Dominic, I would protect you. With everything I have.¡± He stared at me, something shifting in his expression¨Csurprise, followed by a vulnerability I rarely saw. His eyes softened, the blue deepening as they searched mine. He nodded slowly, covering one of my hands with his own, his touch warm and steady. ¡°Thank you, little doe,¡± he murmured, his voice rough with emotion. Then he leaned forward to press his lips against mine in a soft, tender kiss that made my heart ache with love for him. In the afternoon, I tried to focus on my work, but my mind kept drifting back to Dominic¡¯s revtion. The thought of Elizabeth trying to take advantage of him made my blood boil. Chapter Comments Sandy Kiri Hiku 1 days ago would have been interesting if we had Elizabeth¡¯s POV LIKE Delay 177 Chapter 177 By five o¡¯clock, I was gathering my things to head home when Dominic appeared in my doorway, his tall frame filling the space. There was something different about him¨Ca lightness I hadn¡¯t seen before. Ills posture was rxed, shoulders less tense than usual, and his eyes held a secret anticipation. ¡°I have a surprise for you,¡± he said, his blue eyes sparkling with mischief. ¡°Please tell me it¡¯s not more bad news about Elizabeth,¡± I replied, only half¨Cjoking as I tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. His lips curved into a genuine smile that transformed his usually serious face. ¡°Trust me, this is good news.¡± He pulled out his phone, tapped the screen a few times, then slipped it back into his pocket. ¡°Your schedule for the next three days has been cleared.¡± ¡°Cleared?¡± I echoed, confused, setting down the portfolio I¡¯d been about to pack. ¡°Dominic, I have meetings with the production team tomorrow, and-¡± ¡°All rescheduled,¡± he cut in smoothly, extending his hand to me. His fingers wiggled slightly in a yful gesture I¡¯d never seen from him before. ¡°We need some time. Just us.¡± Something in his tone made my heart flutter. I ced my hand in his, marveling at how perfectly they fit together, how natural it felt to touch him. He led me to the elevator and down to the parking garage, where the car waited, engine already purring quietly. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked as he helped me into the passenger seat, his hand lingering supportively at my waist. ¡°You¡¯ll see,¡± he replied, a rare yfulness in his voice as he closed my door and walked around to the driver¡¯s side. One hourster, we pulled up to a modern beach house perched on the edge of a private stretch of coastline. The sun was beginning its descent toward the horizon, casting golden light across the waves thatpped at the pristine sandy shore. The house itself was stunning¨Css and natural wood blending harmoniously with the coastalndscape,rge windows reflecting the orange¨Cpink sky. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± I breathed as Dominic helped me from the car, my eyes wide as I took in the panoramic view. ¡°One of Sterling Group¡¯s vacation properties,¡± he exined, taking my hand. His thumb absently stroked my knuckles as he spoke. ¡°Currently reserved exclusively for us.¡± I gazed at the scene before me¨Cendless ocean stretching to the horizon, private beach of pale golden sand, and not another soul in sight. Seabirds wheeled overhead, their calls mixing with the rhythmic sound of waves. The air was fresh with salt and something floral from the native nts lining the property. 9:15 Fri, Sep 26 B ¡°This is better than any vacation spot I could have imagined,¡± I said, squeezing his hand. Dominic led me through the house, each room more stunning than thest with floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows that framed the ocean view. The decor was minimalist but luxurious¨Call clean lines, natural materials, and subtle elegance. His hand never left mine as we explored, and I noticed how his eyes kept drifting to my face, gauging my reactions. ¡°The bedroom is upstairs,¡± he said, guiding me to a spiral staircase of pale wood and ss. ¡°Why don¡¯t you change into somethingfortable? I¡¯d like to take you for a walk on the beach before sunset.¡± In the master bedroom, I found my suitcase already unpacked, clothes hanging neatly in the closet. I smiled, wondering when Dominic had arranged all this. I selected a simple white sundress and a light cardigan for the evening breeze, then slipped my feet into sandals. When I descended the stairs, Dominic was waiting by the door that led directly onto the beach. He¡¯d changed into linen pants and a loose white shirt that made his tanned skin look even darker. My heart skipped at the sight of him, so different from the intimidating CEO in his tailored suits. His hair was slightly tousled by the sea breeze, and he looked younger, more carefree. ¡°Ready?¡± he asked, extending his hand, his eyes warming as they took in my appearance. Chapter Comments Sandy Kiri Hiku 1 days ago would have been interesting if we had Elizabeth¡¯s POV LIKE SHARE 1 Reviews > 30 Delay 178 Chapter 178 Reba¡¯s POV : The sand was warm beneath my feet as we walked along the shore. The setting sun painted the sky in brilliant shades of orange and pink, reflecting off the water in shimmering patterns. I felt lighter than I had in weeks, the weight of grief and worry temporarily lifted from my shoulders. ¡°Thank you for bringing me here,¡± I said softly, squeezing his hand. ¡°I needed this.¡± Dominic¡¯s gaze was warm as he looked down at me, the golden light casting shadows on the nes of his face. ¡°We both did.¡± We walked infortable silence for a while, the only sounds the gentle crash of waves and the call of seagulls overhead. When we reached a small cove framed by weathered rocks, Dominic stopped. The spot was perfectly secluded, with smooth sand and the ocean spread before us like a painting. The sun was just touching the horizon, setting the water aze with golden light. ¡°Reba,¡± he said, his voice suddenly serious. His eyes held an intensity I hadn¡¯t seen before, a mixture of nervousness and determination. I turned to face him fully, confused by the sudden change in his demeanor. My heart nearly stopped when he lowered himself to one knee on the sand. His movements were deliberate, almost reverent. My lips parted in surprise as he reached into his pocket and withdrew a small ck velvet box emzoned with the Sterling family crest in silver threading. ¡°I want to be your husband,¡± he said, his deep voice steady yet filled with emotion. I could see the slight tremor in his hand as he held the box. ¡®I want toplete our mate bond formally, in front of everyone we care about,¡± He opened the box to reveal a stunning tinum ring with arge diamond surrounded by smaller blue stones that matched the color of his eyes. The ring caught the sunset¡¯s light, sending rainbow reflections dancing across his face. ¡°Reba Brown, will you marry me?¡± My heart pounded so hard I thought it might burst from my chest. Tears welled in my eyes, blurring my vision of his beloved face. My trembling hand moved instinctively to my stomach, where our child was growing. ¡°Yes,¡± I whispered, my voice breaking as emotion overwhelmed me. I nodded vigorously, unable to contain the joy surging through me. ¡°Yes, more than anything in this world.¡± Dominic¡¯s face broke into a radiant smile that transformed his entire being. The lines of tension that usually marked his forehead disappeared, and his eyes crinkled at the corners. With slightly shaking hands, he slipped the ring onto my finger. It fit perfectly, catching thest rays of sunlight and sending prisms dancing across the sand. He rose to his feet and pulled me into his arms, his embrace fierce yet gentle, mindful of my condition. I could feel 9:15 Fri, Sep 26 B his heart beating rapidly against mine, his breath warm against my hair. ¡°You¡¯ve made me the happiest Alpha in the world, little doe,¡± he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. As we stood there embracing, I noticed movement on the water. A small boat had appeared offshore, and suddenly, with a whistling sound, the first fireworkunched into the darkening sky. It exploded in a burst of silver and blue- Sterling colors¨Cfollowed by another in red and gold. I gasped, pulling back to look at Dominic¡¯s face. ¡°You nned this?¡± He nodded, his expression almost boyish in its excitement. ¡°I wanted tonight to be perfect for you¨Cfor us.¡± The fireworks continued, illuminating the beach and reflecting on the water¡¯s surface. Blues, silvers, reds, and golds painted the sky in a private show just for us. Each explosion was perfectly timed, building to a crescendo of light and color that took my breath away. Other staff must have been waiting nearby, because suddenly the beach was lined with smallnterns, creating a pathway back toward the house. Their warm glowplemented thest of the fireworks as they faded from the sky. We continued our walk as twilight deepened around us, discussing our future together¨Cwhere we would live, when we would hold the wedding, how we would tell our friends and family. My hand kept straying to my belly, imagining our child growing there, and each time Dominic would notice and smile, his eyes filled with wonder and protectiveness. As night fell and the moon rose full and bright over the ocean, we made our way back to the house along thentern¨Clit path. The moonlight silvered the waves and lit our way, casting everything in an ethereal glow. Dominic¡¯s arm stayed firmly around my waist, holding me close to his side as if he couldn¡¯t bear any distance between us. In the master bedroom, moonlight spilled through the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows, bathing the king¨Csized bed in its soft light. Dominic stood before me, his eyes gleaming with an inner fire that sent shivers down my spine. His breathing was slightly elevated, his pupils dted as he gazed at me. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± he asked softly, his fingertips tracing the curve of my neck where his mark would soon be ced. His touch was feather¨Clight, reverent. ¡°The marking is permanent, little doe.¡± I nodded, my heart pounding with anticipation and certainty. My skin tingled where he touched, responding to him with a will of its own. ¡°I belong to you,¡± I whispered, holding his gaze. ¡°Just as you belong to me.¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes shed gold in the moonlight, his wolf surging forward in response to my words. He drew me close, one hand cradling the back of my head while the other wrapped around my waist, firm but gentle. ¡°My mate,¡± he growled, his voice deeper than usual, vibrating with primal emotion. ¡°My Luna.¡± His lips found mine in a kiss that started gently but quickly grew passionate. I melted against him, feeling the 9:15 Fri, Sep 26 B strength in his body, the heat of his skin through his shirt. His heart thundered against mine, our pulses -a connection forming, tendrils of awareness synchronizing. As the kiss deepened, I felt something shift between us extending from my consciousness toward his. Slowly, reverently, heid me on the bed. His movements were careful, controlled, though I could sense the barely leashed power in his muscles. In the silver glow of the full moon, hepleted the marking ritual, his teeth grazing my neck before sinking in just enough to leave his permanent mark. Pain shed briefly, sharp and rifying, then transformed into a wave of pleasure so intense I gasped, my back arching involuntarily. In that moment, I felt it¨Cthe mate bond snapping into ce, a golden thread connecting our souls. Suddenly I could sense his emotions as clearly as my own, could feel his love, his protectiveness, his joy washing through me. It was unlike anything I¡¯d ever experienced¨Cas if a part of me that had always been missing had finallye home. ¡°I love you, my Luna,¡± he whispered, his forehead pressed against mine, our breathing synchronized. His eyes, now returned to their human blue, were damp with emotion. ¡°I love you too, my Alpha,¡± I replied, my voice trembling slightly as I raised a hand to stroke his cheek. I marveled at thepleteness I felt. For the first time in my life, I knew exactly where I belonged. Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE Delay 179 Chapter 179 Reba¡¯s POV Morning came with golden light filtering through the windows. I awoke to find myself nestled against Dominic¡¯s chest, his arm draped protectively over me. The mark on my neck tingled pleasantly, a constant reminder of our bond. I could feel his steady heartbeat beneath my cheek, the rhythm soothing and familiar. Carefully, I slipped from his embrace and padded to the balcony that overlooked the ocean. The sun was just beginning to rise, painting the horizon with hues of gold and rose. I wrapped myself in a robe and leaned against the railing, breathing in the salt¨Ctinged air. Below, the wavespped gently at the shore, and seabirds were beginning their morning search for food. A few minutester, warm arms encircled me from behind, and Dominic¡¯s scent enveloped me as he pressed a kiss to the mark on my neck. I felt a pleasant shiver travel down my spine at the contact, our bond humming with contentment. ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Soon¨Cto¨Cbe Sterling,¡± he murmured, his voice still rough with sleep. His chin rested on top of my head, and I could feel the steady rise and fall of his chest against my back. I smiled, leaning back against his solid warmth. ¡°Good morning.¡± His hand moved to rest gently on my stomach, a gesture that had be familiar andforting. His fingers syed protectively over where our child grew. ¡°Have you thought about names for our baby?¡± he asked, his voice soft with wonder. I covered his hand with mine, our fingers intertwining. ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, I was thinking Lucas. It means ¡®light¨Cbringer.¡± ¡°Lucas Sterling,¡± Dominic tested the name, nodding in approval. I could feel his smile against my hair. ¡°Sounds like a future Alpha.¡± ¡°And if it¡¯s a girl?¡± I asked, turning slightly to see his face. The morning light softened his features, making him look younger, more vulnerable. He was quiet for a moment, thoughtful. His eyes focused on the horizon, considering. ¡°Elena,¡± he finally said, his voice tender. ¡°It means ¡®light,¡® like the light you¡¯ve brought into my life.¡± A lump formed in my throat at the tenderness in his voice. His eyes, when they met mine, were filled with such love that it nearly took my breath away. We stood in silence, watching the sun rise fully above the horizon, casting its golden light across the water. The moment felt sacred, perfect in its simplicity. ¡°No matter what, boy or girl, this child will be the hope of Silver Shadow n,¡± Dominic said softly, his voice vibrating with pride and determination. 1 Through our newly formed bond, I could feel his love, his protectiveness, his absolutemitment to our future together. The emotions flowed between us, strengthening with each passing moment. Fri, Sep 20 ¡°Our family,¡± I whispered, leaning further into his embrace. Our future.¡± He turned me in his arms, kissing me as the day¡¯s first light bathed us in warmth. His hands cradled my face with infinite tenderness, thumbs brushing away tears 1 hadn¡¯t realized were falling. Through our bond, I felt his lent promise¨Cto love me, to protect me, to stand by my side through whatever challenges awaited us. And for the first time in longer than I could remember, I feltpletely, unreservedly happy. That happiness lingered with me even now, as our perfect getaway wasing to an end. I stood at the window of the beach house, taking in the final glimpse of endless ocean stretching toward the horizon. The morning sunlight danced across the waves, creating a scene so beautiful it almost hurt to leave it behind. These three days had been like something from another world¨Cthe magical proposal on golden sand, the marking ceremony under the full moon, and waking up each morning feeling truly connected to Dominic in a way I never thought possible. Chapter Comments ? 1 Write Comments SHARE Delay 180 ¡°This vacation has been like a dream,¡± I said softly, fingers absently tracing the cool ss of the window. ¡°I wish we could stay longer.¡± I felt Dominic¡¯s approach before his arms encircled me from behind, his chining to rest atop my head as he joined me in gazing at the view. Everything about him seemed more vivid to me since the marking. ¡°Every year on our anniversary,¡± he promised, his deep voice vibrating against my back, ¡°we¡¯ll return here. Just the two of us.¡± I smiled, my hand automatically finding the engagement ring on my left hand. The tinum band felt both foreign andpletely right, the diamond catching the morning light in fractured brilliance. As I twisted it around my finger, my expression grew more serious. ¡°Everything¡¯s going to getplicated again when we go back, isn¡¯t it?¡± I turned in his arms to face him, searching his eyes. His blue gaze was steady, a calm center in the storm I knew was waiting for us. ¡°No matter what happens,¡± he said, ¡°remember that you¡¯re my mate now. After the bonding ceremony in two months, you¡¯ll officially be Luna of Silver Shadow Moon Pack.¡± Luna. The title still felt too grand for someone like me¨Ca small¨Ctown girl who¡¯d stumbled into this world of ancient traditions and primal power. I nodded slowly, trying to project confidence I didn¡¯t entirely feel. Dominic leaned down to press his lips against my forehead, the gesture both tender and possessive. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± he murmured against my skin. The drive back to the city gave me too much time to think. Questions that had been easy to ignore in our beach paradise now pressed against my mind with increasing urgency. ¡°The bonding ceremony,¡± I began, rubbing my temple as a mild headache formed. ¡°What exactly will change afterward?¡± Dominic nced over from the driver¡¯s seat, his profile strong against the passingndscape. ¡°The ceremony will take ce during the next full moon, about two months from now. It¡¯s¡­ different from a human wedding. More primal.¡± ¡°And after that, I¡¯ll be Luna,¡± I said, testing how the words felt in my mouth. ¡°Yes. The pack will recognize you as their Luna, my equal in leadership.¡± I frowned, staring out the window as we passed rolling hills that gradually gave way to suburbs. ¡°But I barely understand yourws, your traditions. How am I supposed to lead a n of werewolves when I¡¯m just¡­¡± I gestured Fri, Sep 20 13 n at myself, the words failing me. ¡°Just what? Human?¡± His voice was gentle but firm. ¡°Being Luna isn¡¯t about physical strength or even knowledge of traditions. Those can be learned. It¡¯s about heart,passion, seeing what needs to be done and having the courage to do it. His hand left the steering wheel to find mine, squeezing reassuringly. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re carrying our future within you. There¡¯s no greater power than that.¡± At the mention of our child, my free hand instinctively moved to my stomach. Still no visible sign yet, but knowing it was there¨Cgrowing, developing¨Cfilled me with both wonder and terror. Suddenly, a sharp, unpleasant odor hit me. I wrinkled my nose, looking around for the source. ¡°Do you smell that? Like¡­ burned rubber or something?¡± Dominic frowned, inhaling deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t smell anything unusual.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really strong,¡± I insisted, feeling slightly nauseated by the intensity. His expression shifted to concern. ¡°Your senses might be changing due to the pregnancy and our marking. The baby carries my genes¡­ it could be affecting you already.¡± He checked the time on the dashboard clock. ¡°When we get back, I want you to see Dr. Winters.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I protested, though the headache was growing stronger. ¡°It¡¯s probably just stress or-¡± ¡°Reba.¡± The tone of his voice stopped my objections cold. ¡°This isn¡¯t just about you anymore.¡± Chapter Comments 1 §Ö Write Comments the¡¯d worn at the beach house had gradually given way to concern, het brow furrowing as she stared out the window, I couldn¡¯t me her. The sanctuary we¡¯d created at the beach house coullestst forever, and returning to the city meant facing the consequences of our choices. When she mentioned the strange smell, rm bells range in my mind. Enhanced senses weremon in pregnant mates of werewolves, but they usually developed more gradually. The speed of these changes suggested our child might he developing faster than a typical human pregnancy¨Cnot unheard of in mixed couples, but definitely requiring specialized medical attention. As we pulled into the driveway of Sterling Manor, I sent a quick text to Dr. Winters to arrange a check up for Reba. The doctor had been our family physician for generations, one of the few medical professionals who understood the unique physiology of werewolves and their mates ¡°We¡¯re home,¡± I said softly, reaching over to touch Reba¡¯s hand, which was resting protectively over her stomach. She blinked, as ifing out of deep thought, and looked up at the imposing fa?ade of the manor. ¡°Home,¡± she repeated, testing the word. I wanted to give her time to adjust, to settle in after our trip, but pack business wouldn¡¯t wait. As soon as we stepped through the door, Diana approached with a stack of urgent messages ¡°Mr. Sterling, she e greeted me with a rep a respectful nod, then smiled warmly at Reba. ¡°Ms. Brown. Wee home.¡± *Diana, please arrange refreshments for Reba,¡± I instructed. ¡°And ask Raymond, Emily, and Marcus to meet me in my study in twenty minutes.¡± Reba gave me a questioning look. I leaned down to brush my lips against her forehead. ¡°Security meeting,¡± I exined quietly. ¡°I won¡¯t be long.¡± Her gray¨Cgreen eyes searched mine for a moment before she nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± I watched her follow Diana down the hallway, my wolf growling protectively inside me. Everything had changed now. Every decision I made, every strategy I nned, would be influenced by the need to protect not just my mate, but my child as well. In my study, I paced as I waited for my team. The marking had changed things more than I had anticipated. I could feel Reba¡¯s emotions like shadows at the edge of my consciousness¨Cher uncertainty, her determination, her love. It made focusing on business more difficult, but it also hardened my resolve. There were threats to eliminate, alliances to secure, a future to protect. The door opened, admitting Raymond, Emily, and Marcus. My most trusted lieutenants took their customary positions around the room- Raymond by the window, Marcus near the firece, Emily standing directly before my desk with perfect posture. ¡°Reba is pregnant,¡± I stated without preamble. ¡®She is also now officially marked as my mate. This changes our security priorities effective immediately.¡± I observed their reactions carefully. Marcus nodded, unsurprised¨Che¡¯d likely sensed the changes in Reba¡¯s scent. Raymond¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, but he quickly schooled his expression. Emily remained impassive, though her eyes sharpened with interest. ¡°Emily,¡± I addressed her directly, ¡°from this moment forward, your primary duty is Reba¡¯s protection. You will be her shadow whenever I cannot be with her.¡± Am Emily sank to one knee, her head bowed in eptance of the assignment. ¡°I will guard her with my life, Mr. Sterling. No harm wille to your male or your heir while I draw breath.¡± The formal pledge satisfied my wolf¡¯s need for certainty. Emily was one of our most lethal fighters, despite her slender build an demeanor. She was also female, which would make her presence less Intrusive in Reba¡¯s daily life. build and quiet ¡°There¡¯s something else.¡± I continued as Emily rose, ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯m calling a meeting with the Collins family. It¡¯s time formally terminate the betrothal agreement.¡± Marcus shifted his weight, the only sign of his difort. ¡°The Collins pack won¡¯t take this lightly. Ronald has been counting on this alliance for years.¡± ¡°The agreement was never binding.¡± I reminded him. ¡°And even if it were, finding my true mate supersedes any arranged match.¡± Chapter Comments Write Comments < Delay 182 ¡°Elizabeth will make trouble,¡± Raymond sald bluntly. ¡°She¡¯s been telling people that you¡¯re just going through a phase with Reba, that you¡¯lle to your senses eventually.¡± A growl built in my chest at the thought of Elizabeth¡¯s delusions. ¡°Then tomorrow¡¯s announcement will rify things permanently. I want the PR team to prepare a statement for immediate release after the meeting. The entire werewolfmunity needs to know that Reba is my chosen Luna and that our child will be my heir.¡± ¡°And if the Collins pack retaliates?¡± Marcus asked carefully, ¡°Then they will learn why my father named me his sessor.¡± The cold threat hung in the air between us, The meeting continued with discussions of increased security patrols around both the manor and Reba¡¯s apartment, surveince on Elizabeth and Ronald Collins, and preparations for the bonding ceremony that would take ce in two months, As my team filed out with their assignments, I felt Reba approaching before I heard her footsteps in the hallway. The mate band was growing stronger by the hour, allowing me to sense her proximity and her emotional state with increasing rity. She appeared in the doorway, looking small but determined. Her scent reached me, now mingled with the subtle marker of pregnancy that only a werewolf would detect. ¡°Are you ready to go to my apartment?¡± she asked, ¡°Sofia¡¯s expecting me. I promised to tell her about¡­ everything ¡± Reba¡¯s POV ¡°You¡¯re getting married!¡± Sofia squealed, throwing her arms around me so forcefully shit, Reba!¡± ally that I nearly spilled I nearly spilled my tea. ¡°And in two months! Holy I hand and examining the tinum and diamond creation that my finger. ¡°Jesus, it must be worth more than this entire building¡± ¡°Sofia!¡± I protested, but couldn¡¯t help smiling. The ring was extravagant¨Cthere was no denying that. ¡°So in two months, you¡¯ll be¨Cwhat¡¯s the word again?¡± it now adorned ¡°Luna,¡± I supplied, sinking ed, sinking back into the couch cushions. ¡°I¡¯ll hions. ¡°I¡¯ll officially be the Luna of Silver Shadow n.¡± Sofia shook her head in amazement, her short ck curls bouncing, ¡°From small¨Ctown girl to werewolf queen. What kind of fairy tale is this?¡± ¡°The kind with witches,¡± I said with a wry smile, ¡°Elizabeth Collins isn¡¯t exactly rolling the wee mat.¡± At the mention of Elizabeth, Sofia¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°That bitch pushed you down the stairs. She should be in jail, not walking around making threats.¡± I sighed, absently touching my stomach. ¡°Werewolf justice doesn¡¯t exactly involve the police, But Dominic¡¯s handling it. Tomorrow he¡¯s meeting with the Collins family to formally announce that he¡¯s breaking the betrothal agreement with Elizabeth.¡± Sofia whistled low. ¡°That¡¯s going to go over well. ¡°About as well as a silver bullet at a werewolf convention,¡± I agreed grimly. ¡°So what are you going to wear? Sofia asked, abruptly changing the subject in her typical fashion. When I gave her a puzzled look, she rolled her eyes. ¡°For the ceremony, dummy! You need something spectacr. Something that says I¡¯m the boss bitch now, bow down.¡± ink that¡¯s quite the message I should be sending as Luna.¡± I couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s quite the ¡°Yes, it absolutely is.¡± Sofia leaned forward, her expression suddenly serious. ¡°Look, I know this world better than you do. These people respect strength. The pack is watching you, especially the females. They need to see you as Dominic¡¯s equal, not some human charity case he took pity on.¡± Her bluntness stung, but I knew she was right. I¡¯d seen the way some of the pack members looked at me with curiosity at best, disdain at worst. ¡°I have no idea how to be strong in their world,¡± I admitted quietly. ¡°I can¡¯t transform. I don¡¯t have their physical abilities.¡± ¡°But you have something they don¡¯t,¡± Sofia countered. ¡°You have Dominic¡¯s mark and his child. That gives you power in their eyes. You just need to own it.¡± Chapter Comments 1 Delay 183 Chapter 183 ¹ú Dominic¡¯s POV Morning brought with it a sense of impending confrontation, I stood at the window of my office at Sterling Group headquarters, watching the citye alive below as the first rays of sunlight glinted off ss and steel. In a few hours, the Collins family would arrive for a meeting they believed was about potentially restiming business rtions. They would leave with a very different understanding, I checked my watch ¨C 7:30 AM. I¡¯d been here since 5, reviewing every detall of our strategy. Ronald Collins was no fool. He¡¯d built his empire through calcted risks and ruthless execution. But today he would learn that I operated on an entirely different level. I felt my wolf stir within me, eager for the confrontation. This wasn¡¯t just business ¨C this was about establishing dominance and protecting what was mine. The thought of Reba and our unborn child strengthened my resolve. The Collins family had been circling too long, expecting an alliance through Elizabeth that was never going to happen. Today I would end their delusions permanently. ¡°The PR statement is ready for your approval, Marcus said from behind me, cing a tablet on my desk. ¡°And security is in position throughout the building.¡± I turned from the window, picking up the tablet to scan the carefully worded announcement that would be released immediately following the meeting: [Sterling Group announces that CEO Dominic Sterling has found his destined mate and will formally bond with Reba Brown in a ceremony two months bence. This union supersedes all previous arrangements, including the informal understanding with Elizabeth Collins. ¡°It¡¯s direct,¡± I noted with approval. ¡°No room for misinterpretation.¡± I mentally reviewed the potential fallout. Stock prices might fluctuate briefly, but our position was secure. The Collins Group would be the ones scrambling to maintain investor confidence after this announcement. ¡°That¡¯s what you wanted.¡± Marcus hesitated, then added, ¡°Reba won¡¯t be attending?¡± ¡°No.¡± My tone brooked no argument. This conflict is mine to handle. Her safety¨Cand our child¡¯s¨Cis paramount.¡± I remembered how Elizabeth had looked at Reba during theirst encounter ¨C with pure hatred. I wouldn¡¯t expose my mate to that again, especially in her condition Marcus nodded, epting my decision though I could sense his reservation. The Collinses will see her absence as a weakness.¡± ¡°Let them.¡± I set the tablet down with more force than necessary. ¡°Anyone who mistakes my protection of my mate as weakness will quickly learn otherwise.¡± The hours before the meeting passed in methodical preparation. I reviewed financial reports showing exactly how much leverage we held over Collins Group. Theirst quarter had been weak, with three failed productunches and a 12% drop in market share. Knowledge that might prove useful in ensuring their cooperation. I also studied the personal files on Ronald and Elizabeth ¨C their weaknesses, their aspirations, their pressure points. In business as in war, information was power. I instructed my assistant to arrange the meeting room precisely as I wanted. My chair slightly elevated, would hit their eyes. Small psychological advantages that umted into dominance. theirs s positioned so the san At precisely noon, my assistant announced the arrival of the Collins family. I remained seated behind my desk as they were shown in.. watched him enter, noting how his eyes quickly assessed the room, the exits, my position. Wolf Instincts, even in human form. ¡°Dominic,¡± Ronald greeted me with a forced smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. His heartbeat was slightly elevated ¨C he was nervous but controlling it well. Thank you for agreeing to meet. I believe we have much to discuss about resuming our partnership I gestured to the chairs arranged before my desk. ¡°Please, sit,¡± I kept my volce neutral hut authoritative. The dynamic was clear- this was my territory, my meeting, my terms. Ronald took the center seat, with Elizabeth to his right and two Collins Group executives to his left. Elizabeth was dressed impably as always, in a tailored blue dress that matched her eyes, her blonde hair arranged in a sleek chignon. She offered me a smile that was probably meant to be seductive but struck me as calcting. I could smell her expensive perfume from across the desk too strong, top desperate to impress. Chapter Comments Write Comments Delay 184 Chapter 184 ¡°I called this meeting to make something clear,¡± 1 began without preamble once they were seated. I didn¡¯t offer drinks or small talk. This wasn¡¯t a social call. ¡°There will be no resumption of business between Sterling Group and Collins Group¡± Ronald¡¯s smile faltered. His right hand tightened slightly on the armrest. ¡°I think ¡°I think we should discuss this further. Ourpanies have a long history- ¡°That history ended when your daughter attacked my mate,¡± I Interrupted coldly, I felt a surge of anger remembering that day, but kept my expression controlled. ¡°But that¡¯s not why I¡¯ve asked you here today. I want to formally announce that I am terminating any understanding regarding a potential match between myself and Elizabeth.¡± Elizabeth¡¯sposure cracked, her eyes widening in shock. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious. That human girl is nothing- Her voice had risen slightly, betraying her loss of control. ¡°That human girl is my destined mate,¡± I cut in, my voice dropping to a dangerous register. I felt my wolf rise closer to the surface, demanding respect for my chosen partner. ¡°In two months, we willplete the bonding ceremony. She is already carrying my child.¡± The silence that followed my announcement was absolute, Ronald¡¯s face had gone pale, the implications clearly sinking in. His shoulders tensed as he calcted this new reality. Elizabeth looked as though I¡¯d pped her, her perfect fa?ade crumbling to reveal raw fury beneath. The executives exchanged ufortable nces, clearly wishing they were elsewhere. ¡°This is ridiculous,¡± she finally sputtered. ¡°You¡¯re letting your wolf be guided by¡­ what? Lust? Novelty? She can¡¯t possibly understand our ways, our responsibilities.¡± I leaned forward slightly, feeling my eyes sh blue in warning. I didn¡¯t need to raise my voice to throat, clearly trying to salvage something from the situation, I could almost see him mentally shifting strategies, looking for leverage that no longer existed. ¡°Of course we respect the mate bond, Dominic. If you¡¯ve truly found your destined mate, we would never stand in the way of that. But perhaps we could discuss this privately?¡± 1 shook my head once, decisively. There¡¯s nothing to discuss. My decision is final, and a public announcement will be released today. I¡¯m extending you the courtesy of hearing it directly from me first.¡± I watched his reaction carefully. Elizabeth stood suddenly, her hands clenched into fists at her sides. ¡°You can get rid of her,¡± she hissed, her voice low enough that only those with werewolf hearing would catch it. ¡°No one would know. Then you could choose me, as you were always meant to.¡± A growl rose in my chest, unbidden and primal. I felt my partial transformation begin¨Cws extending from my fingertips, digging into the solid wood of my desk. The executives flinched visibly, sensing the danger even if they couldn¡¯t fully understand it. My wolf was pushing forward, demanding to defend his mate against this threat. ening my mate?¡± I asked, the words barely human through elongated canines. Every muscle in my body tensed, ready to ¡°Are you threatening strike if necessary. Elizabeth stepped back, finally seeming to realize she¡¯d crossed a line. Ronald quickly stood, cing a restraining hand on his daughter¡¯s arm. His eyes showed fear now not of me personally, but of what I represented: an Alpha protecting what was his, ¡°She¡¯s upset, that¡¯s all,¡± he said catingly. ¡°No one is threatening anyone.¡± I regained control with effort, forcing my wolf back and my features to return to human. The struggle was internal but decisive ¨C I 1/2- AG wouldn¡¯t give them the satisfaction of seeing me lose controlpletely. Let me he perfectly clear,¡± I said, my voice deadly quiet. ¡°If anyone¨Cregardless of their name or position attempts to harm Reba fit any way, I will consider it an act of war against Silver Shadow Moon Pack. The consequences would be¡­ severu.¡± Chapter Comments ͹1 Write Comments SHARE 12:40 Sat, Sep 2/ Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 185 Dominic¡¯s POV L Elizabeth recovered first, a cold, calcting smile spreading across her face. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that convenient?¡± she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°That shop girl suddenly bes your destined male and miraculously is pregnant with your heir?¡± She gave a slow, mocking p. ¡°What a marvelous coincidence.¡± My eyes shed with golden light, a warning sign of my wolf rising to the surface. This is not a lie, Elizabeth. Reba is carrying my child and heir.¡± Elizabeth leaned forward, her smile turning vicious. ¡°A human carrying on Alpha¡¯s child? That¡¯s almostughable, Dominic. We all know how rarely such pregnancies seed.¡± She tilted her head, studying me with narrowed eyes. ¡°Or perhaps you¡¯re just using this as an excuse to avoid your responsibilities to our families,¡± ¡°I have no responsibilities to your family, I growled, feeling my canines lengthening slightly. Caroline Collins was openly weeping now, her perfect makeup streaking down her face. ¡°How could you do this to my Elizabeth? She¡¯s been preparing to be your Luna for years! This human knows nothing of our ways, nothing of what it means to lead a pack!¡± ¡°Reba will learn,¡± I said with absolute certainty. And the pack will ept her because she is my choice.¡± Elizabeth¡¯sugh was brittle. ¡°Will they? A human Luna who knows nothing of our traditions? Who has no strength, no power of her own?¡± She shook her head in mock pity. The pack will eat her alive, Dominic. And you know it.¡± My patience was wearing dangerously thin. ¡°Do not test me further, Elizabeth. Do not insult my mate again.¡± ¡°Your mate,¡± she spat the word like it was poison. ¡®She¡¯ll never truly be one of us. She¡¯ll always be an outsider, a weak link. Is that really what you want for the Silver Shadow Moon Pack? A Luna who can¡¯t even defend herself?¡± 1 felt a rumble building in my chest, my control slipping. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to defend herself. That¡¯s what I¡¯m for.¡± Caroline wiped at her tears angrily. ¡°You¡¯re making a terrible mistake, Dominic. This this human will never understand our world. She¡¯ll never be able to stand at your side as an equal. How could you throw away a perfect match with my daughter for someone who doesn¡¯t even belong in our world?¡± I kept my voice dangerously quiet. ¡°I suggest you stop now, Mrs. Collins. You¡¯re treading on very thin ice.¡± Ronald Collins had remained silent throughout the exchange, his expression carefully controlled. Now he stood,manding attention with the natural authority of an experienced business leader. ¡®Dominic,¡± he began, his voice tight with contained anger, ¡°I am deeply disappointed in you.¡± I met his gaze s gaze unflinchingly. ¡°I don¡¯t recall giving you reason to expect anything from me, Ronald.¡± His jaw clenched. ¡°We had an understanding. Ourpanies, our families- ¡°Your daughter has been telling people you and I were practically engaged,¡± I cut in coldly. ¡°That was never the case, and you know it¡® 12:46 Sat, Sep 27 Ronald¡¯s nostrils red. ¡°It was your father and I who arranged this. We discussed the benefits of joining our families years ago.¡± ¡°You and my father tried to force an arrangement on me that I never agreed to,¡± I corrected him. ¡°From the beginning, this was nothing more than a political alliance that would benefit yourpany more than mine. Elizabeth¡¯s face flushed with humiliation as Iid bare the truth of our so¨Ccalled rtionship. ¡°The pack will never ept a human as Luna, Ronald said, his voice lowering to a threatening rumble. ¡°You re risking everything your family has built for generations.¡± I felt my partial transformation begin¨Cmy eyes glowing blue, my voice deepening with the power of my wolf. ¡°The pack will ept whoever I choose as my mate. That is thew of our kind.¡± Ronald took a step back, instinctively responding to the disy of Alpha dominance. ¡°You will regret this decision, Dominic. When you discover that human is unsuitable as Luna, don¡¯t expect us to wee you back with open arms.¡± rose to my full height, allowing more of my wolf to surface. ¡°I am formally revoking ess privileges to Silver Shadow Moon Pack territory for the Collins family. However,¡± I added with cold courtesy, ¡°you and Mrs. Collins may attend my wedding as a professional courtesy. Elizabeth is not wee.¡± Ronald¡¯s face darkened with fury. This is an outrage! After all our years of alliance- ¡°The alliance ended the moment your daughter attacked my mate,¡± I stated tly. ¡°Be grateful I¡¯m extending any courtesy at all.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t over,¡± Ronald warned, gathering his dignity as he gestured for his family to leave. ¡°You¡¯ve made a powerful enemy today, Dominic.¡± I smiled without warmth. ¡°No, Ronald. I¡¯ve merely revealed one that was hiding in in sight.¡± Elizabeth paused at the door, her expression venomous. ¡°When your precious human fails you¨Cand she will¨CI¡¯ll be there to watch you Tall I didn¡¯t dignify her threat with a response, simply watching as they filed out, the door closing behind them with a decisive click. Reba¡¯s POV The sleek ck Bentley glided to a stop in front of Sterling Group¡¯s imposing ss tower. I took a deep breath, trying to calm my churning stomach. Morning sickness was bing my constantpanion, though Dominic insisted on calling it ¡°all¨Cday sickness¡± given itsplete disregard for the time of day. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Miss Brown,¡± said Raymond, Dominic¡¯s driver, his voice formal but kind. ¡°Mr. Sterling asked me to bring you up after his meeting concludes.¡± down I nodded, smoothing my navy dress and checking my appearance in thepact mirror onest time. Dominic had messaged that he was wrapping up with the Collins family and would meet me soon. We were scheduled to visit his parents immediately after¨Ca prospect that filled me with equal parts dread and curiosity. ¡°Thank you, Raymond,¡± I said, closing my parse. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit queasy. Would you mind if we waited a moment before going in?¡± ¡°Of course, Miss, Mr. Sterling was very specific about ensuring yourfort.¡± Raymond smiled. Just as Raymond finished speaking, the massive ss doors of Sterling Group swung open, and two women emerged¨Cone middle¨Caged and elegant, the other younger with familiar blonde hair. Ilizabeth Collins and who I assumed was her mother. Their faces were flushed with anger, and they were followed closely by an imposing man who could only he Ronald Collins, ¡°Perhaps we should wait until they¡¯ve gone.¡± Raymond murmured, but it was toote. Elizabeth had spotted the car and was striding toward us, her mother hurrying to keep up. ¡°I need some air,¡± I said, suddenly feeling trapped in the confines of the car. Before Raymond could object, I¡¯d opened the door and stepped out, straightening my shoulders despite the wave of nausea that threatened to ovee me. Elizabeth¡¯s eyes narrowed as she recognized me. ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t the little homewrecker herself,¡± she said, her voice carrying across the courtyard. ¡°Enjoying your victory, are you?¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 186 Reba¡¯s POV 1 I kept my expression neutral, though my heart was pounding. ¡°Elizabeth. I¡¯m sorry things didn¡¯t go well with your meeting.¡± Herugh was bitter. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re sorry? How touching.¡± She looked me up and down with undisguised contempt. ¡°Enjoy it while itsts, you pathetic human. When he tires of you¨Cand he will¨Cdon¡¯te crying.¡± Her mother stepped forward, her eyes red¨Crimmed but filled with disdain. ¡°So you¡¯re the girl who¡¯s ruined everything.¡± She examined me like I was an insect under a microscope. ¡°Look at you. Do you honestly think you can be Luna? You don¡¯t even know what that means.¡± I felt a surge of protective instinct, my hand unconsciously moving to rest on my still¨Ct stomach. ¡°I know enough to understand it¡¯s not your concern, Mrs, Collins.¡± Elizabeth caught the gesture and her eyes widened slightly. ¡°So it¡¯s true,¡± she hissed. ¡°You¡¯ve trapped him with a pregnancy. How convenient. Raymond appeared at my side, his posture protective. ¡°Miss Brown, Mr. Sterling is expecting you inside.¡± sive wave. ¡°Go y at being important. When the pack rejects you, remember this ¡°Yes, run along.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s mother said with a dismissive moment.¡± I straightened my spine, meeting her gaze directly. ¡°Elizabeth, you are a sad, sad woman, and I truly pity you.¡± Her face contorted with rage, but before she could respond, Raymond gently guided me toward the building entrance, positioning himself between us and the Collins women until they stormed off toward their waiting car. Once inside the Bentley again, with the Sterling estate unexpected force. te on the horizon, I suddenly lurched forward, a wave o of nausea hitting me with ¡°I need to stop,¡± I gasped, one hand flying ng to my mouth. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to be sick¡­¡± Raymond immediately pulled over to the shoulder of the road, the car barely stopping before I flung face as I leaned out, breathing deeply and willing my stomach to settle. ng the door open. The cool air hit my Dominic¡¯s hand appeared on my back, rubbing gentle circles. ¡°Deep breaths,¡± he murmured. ¡°You¡¯re okay.¡± After a moment, the worst of the nausea passed without me actually getting sick. I sank back against the leather seat, embarrassed and exhausted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize,¡± Dominic said firmly, brushing a strand of hair from my face. ¡°It¡¯s perfectly normal.¡± Raymond handed back a ss of water and what looked like lemon slices. ¡°Try this, with some crackers in thepartment.¡± Brown, Sofia specifically packed it for you, along 1 epted the water gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Raymond. So thinks of everything.¡± ort was a priority,¡± Raymond said with a small smile. ¡°I helleve her exact words were If Reberca ¡°She made it very clear that yourfort looks even slightly green, you pull that car over immediately, Raymond, or answer to me.¡± That drew a weak have the authority to make decisions for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not exactly reassuring.¡± I muttered. ¡°My father is¡­ traditional, especially my mother, Dominic admitted. ¡°She expected me to choose a mate from one of the established werewolf families.¡± I looked down at our intertwined fingers. ¡°Will I¡­ will I need to follow certain protocols? Is there some kind of werewolf etiquette I should know about?¡± Dominic¡¯s e expression softened. ¡°Just be yourself, Reba. That¡¯s who I fell in love with.¡± As we turned onto a private road lined with ancient oak trees, I felt my heartbeat elerate. At the end of the long drive, a massive stone mansion came into view, ¡°Oh,¡± I breathed, taking in the sprawling estate. ¡°It¡¯s like something from a period film.¡± Dominic smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s been modernized inside, I assure you.¡± As the car approached, I noticed a row of ck¨Csuited security personnel lining the circr driveway, standing at attention like an honor guard¨Cor a warning Raymond brought the car to to a stop at the foot of wide stone steps leading to massive double doors. At the top stood a couple that could only be Dominic¡¯s parents. His father was immediately recognizable¨Ctall and powerfully built like Dominic, but with silver at his temples and lines of authority etched into his face. Beside him stood an elegant woman with Dominic¡¯s deep blue eyes and a posture that spoke of natural grace and confidence. ¡°Ready?¡± Dominic asked quietly. I nodded, though my heart was pounding so hard I was sure everyone with werewolf hearing could detect it. ¡°As I¡¯ll ever be.¡± 12:46 Sat, Sep 27 The walk up those stone steps felt like the longest journey of my life. Dominie¡¯s hand rested protectively at the small of my back, a warm, reassuring presence that steadied me despite my trembling knees. As we approached, I could feel Alpha Sterling¡¯s gaze dissecting me, coldly analytical as he took in every detall of my appearance. Beside him, Luna¡¯s expression was more controlled, thigh I caught the slight ring of her nostrils¨Cshe was scenting me, I realized with a jolt of difort. ¡°Father, Mother,¡± Dominic said formally when we reached the top step. ¡°I¡¯d like to present Reba Brown, my mat mate.¡± Graham Sterling made no move to extend his hand. Instead, he simply stared down at me, his expression inscrutable. ¡°So this is the human mate you¡¯ve chosen,¡± he said, his deep voice carrying a note of something I couldn¡¯t quite ce¨Cdisappointment, perhaps, or resignation. I lifted my chin slightly, determined not to show fear. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Mr. Sterling,¡± I said, proud that my voice remained steady. Marianne Sterling stepped forward, her eyes¨Cso like Dominic¡¯s¨Cscanning my face intently. She inhaled subtly, and I knew she was confirming what Dominic had told them about my pregnancy. Something flickered across her features¨Csurprise, possibly, or curiosity. Sterling Manor, Reba,¡± she said, her voice melodious but reserved. e to S ¡°Wee Alpha turned abruptly. ¡°My study. Ten minutes,¡± he said to Dominic before disappearing through the massive doors. I felt my shoulders sag slightly as the tension of the moment broke. Dominic squeezed my hand reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he murmured close to my ear. ¡°His expression was actually better than I expected.¡± I couldn¡¯t help the small, incredulousugh that escaped me. ¡°If that was a good reaction, I¡¯d hate to see a bad one.¡± Chapter Comments 1 Delay 187 Reba¡¯s POV Following Dominic down the long corridor of Sterling Manor, 1 felt my heart hammering against my ribs. The ancient wolf emblems and stern family portraits lining the walls seemed to watch me with judgment in their eyes¨Cthe same piercing bloe Sterling eyes that would soon evaluate whether I was worthy of joining their bloodline. My palms were mmy. I wiped them discreetly against my dress, trying to steady my breathing. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Dominic whispered, his warm hand pressing against the small of my back. But I felt the rigid tension in his fingers, betraying his own anxiety. We paused before massive double doors carved with intricate wolf designs. Dominic knocked once, then pushed them open without waiting for a response. The subtle power y wasn¡¯t lost on me¨Che was establishing his own authority even as we entered his father¡¯s domain. The study that greeted us was overwhelming in its disy of power and history. Floor¨Cto¨Cceiling bookshelves housed leather¨Cbound volumes that probably predated my grandparents. A massive stone firece dominated one wall, above which hung an ancient shield bearing the Sterling family crest¨Ca silver wolf howling beneath a crescent moon. Alpha Sterling sat behind an enormous ook desk. Despite the imposing furniture, his presence dominated the roompletely. The air felt thick, almost difficult to breathe. Beside him stood Marianne, her elegant posture rigid, cold eyes fixed on me with such intensity I fought the urge to look away. ¡°Come in. Close the door, Alphamanded. His voice resonated deep in my chest, and I felt my throat tighten with instinctive fear. Dominic guided me to one of the chairs opposite his father¡¯s desk. His hand never left my back, and I drew strength from his touch¨Cthe only warm thing in this cold, intimidating room. ¡°Father,¡± Dominic began, his voice steady though I could feel a slight tremor in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already made my position clear to the Collins family.¡± Alpha¡¯s eyes¨Cthe same deep blue as Dominic¡¯s but harder, cial¨Cflicked from his son to me, then back again. His nostrils red slightly as he scented me, and I felt exposed, vulnerable. ¡°So this is why you refused Elizabeth? A human girl?¡± The words stung like a p. I dug my fingernails into my palms, determined not to show how deeply his dismissal cut me. My chin lifted slightly¨Ca small defiance I couldn¡¯t suppress. Dominic¡¯s POV The moment my father called Reba ¡°a human girl¡± in that dismissive tone, I felt my wolf surge forward, wing at my insides. My jaw clenched tight enough to make my teeth ache. The animal in me wanted to snarl, to bare teeth, to stand between Reba and any threat -even from my own father. pulse raced. ¡°She is my male. My true mate.¡± ¡°She is not just ¡®a human girl,¡± I said, forcing evenness into my voice even as my pulse Father¡¯s eyes widened¨Cjust a fraction, but for him, it was equivalent to open shock. Ils chair scraped harshly against the floor as he stood abruptly, the sound making Reba flinch beside me. ¡°Your mate? Impossible. His voice dropped to a dangerous register. ¡°The Sterling line hasn¡¯t mated with humans for generations.¡± My mother¡¯s soft, coldugh filled the room. The sound raised the hair on my arms. ¡°Darling, he¡¯s simply making excuses to avoid his responsibilities. Her perfectly manicured hand waved dismissively. The Collins family must he furious.¡± I straightened my back, meeting my father¡¯s gaze directly¨Ca challenge that would have earned anyone else in the pack immediate punishment. ¡°I can feel the band, Father.¡± I tapped my chest, where the mate hond pulsed between Reba and me. ¡°As Alpha, you know this feeling cannot be faked.¡± The air between us crackled with tension, Reba¡¯s scent sharpened with anxiety, though her face remainedposed. I wanted to pull her into my arms, to shield her from this inquisition, but that would only show weakness, Father moved around the desk with deliberate slowness, each step measured, predatory. I tensed as he approached Reba, my muscles coiling in readiness. He bent slightly, inhaling deeply near her neck where my marky hidden beneath her cor. I watched Reba tense, her knuckles whitening as she gripped the chair arms, but she didn¡¯t flinch or look away from his intimidating gaze. Pride surged through me at her courage. ¡°True mate bonds are exceedingly rare,¡± my father said, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Especially with humans.¡± Reba surprised me then. Her voice cut through the tension¨Cclear, steady, despite the rapid pulse I could see at her throat. ¡°I understand your skepticism, Mr. Sterling,¡± she said. ¡°But my feelings for your son are genuine.¡± My mother moved from her position beside the desk, silk rustling as she approached. ¡°This will destroy our alliance with the Collins family,¡± she said sharply, anger shing in her eyes. ¡°The board has already approved the merger.¡± She ced her hand on Father¡¯s arm, her wedding ring catching the light. The gesture was proprietary, political¨Ca reminder of alliances and bloodlines. My patience snapped. ¡°She¡¯s carrying my child, Father.¡± The words fell into the room like a thunderp. Father went absolutely still¨Cthe unnatural stillness of a predator. His nostrils red wider as he scented Reba again, verifying my im. I saw his eyes widen, pupils dting slightly. ¡°A child¡­ he breathed, and something shifted in his expression¨Ccalction, interest, perhaps even a sh of something softer. The atmosphere in the room changed, pressure building like before a storm. Father¡¯s eyes took on that faint golden glow that signaled his wolf rising close to the surface. Power emanated from him in waves that made Reba shrink back slightly in her chair. ¡°If there truly is a Sterling heit¡­¡± he murmured, almost to himself. Mother¡¯s perfectlyposed mask cracked. ¡®You can¡¯t possibly be considering this,¡± she said, voice rising, hands gesturing sharply. ¡°Because of an idental pregnancy? We¡¯re throwing away generations of nning?¡± Father¡¯s head snapped toward her, and his voice when he spoke crashed through the room. ¡°Enough!¡± The single word vibrated with Alphamand, making even me flinch. ¡°The mate bond and the continuation of our bloodline supersede any political marriage.¡± 12:46 Sat, Sep 27 Reba ced a protective hand over her stomach¨Can instinctive, maternal gesture. Father¡¯s keen eyes tracked the moment, then rose to meet hers with new intensity. I saw her swallow hard under his scrutiny. ¡°Show me the mark, Fathermanded suddenly, turning back to us. I hesitated only briefly before gently pulling down the edge of Reba¡¯s blouse cor, revealing, the wolf¨Cshaped mark on her neck. The mark I¡¯d left during our bonding¨Cclear, deep, and unmistakable. I felt a surge of possessiveness as Father leaned in to examine it. His eyes definitely glowed gold now, his wolf close to the surface. ¡°This is indeed a true mate mark,¡± he said, voice softer, almost reverent. ¡°The color and depth cannot be faked.¡± He straightened and stepped back, the harsh lines of his face softening almost imperceptibly. ¡°My son has found his true mate¡­¡± Chapter Comments Delay 188 Dominic¡¯s POV 30 I hardly y dared breathe. In all my years, I¡¯d rarely heard that tone from him¡ªa grudging respect. ¡°Alpha,¡± Mother said, disbelief and betrayal coloring her voice. ¡°You cannot seriously be considering this¡°. ¡°Any Alpha knows, Father replied gravely, ¡°that denying a true mate band brings catastrophic consequences.¡± Relief began to wash through me, but before I could speak, Reba stiffened beside me. Her face contorted in sudden pain, hands flying to clutch her head. A small, broken sound escaped her Ups before she crumpled forward, knees hitting the floor hard. ¡°Reba!¡± Terror shot through me as I dropped down beside her. Her face had gone chalk¨Cwhite, eyes squeezed shut in agony. Father was beside us in an instant, all intimidation gone, reced by sharp concern. dignity. ¡°The mark may be causing a rejection response.¡± Panic wed at my throat as I gathered Reba into my ¡°She needs a doctor!¡± ¡°Her scent is off,¡± he said, kneeling despite his usuall y arms. Her skin burned against mine, and her breathing came in shallow gasps. For the first time in my life, I was grateful for my father¡¯s immediatemand. ¡°Martin!¡± he bellowed, voice cutting through the walls. ¡°Get Dr. Winters here immediately!¡± Mother rushed forward, her earlier disdain vanished. ¡°Take her to the guest room on the third floor,¡± she said urgently. ¡°We have medical equipment there.¡± I lifted Reba, her weight nothing in my arms. Her head lolled against my chest, eyes fluttering, Raw fear gripped me¨Cfear for her, for our child, for everything I suddenly stood to lose. As I followed my parents through the manor, I whispered desperately against her hair, ¡°Stay with me. Please stay with me.¡± The pain that wracked Reba¡¯s hody tore at my heart. Each whimper that escaped her lips was like a knife twisting inside me. I ced her gently on the bed, my hands trembling¨Ca weakness I¡¯d never allow anyone but her to see. Father moved with surprising urgency, pulling heavy curtains across the windows. ¡°Lay her on her side,¡± he instructed, his voice softer than I¡¯d ever heard it. ¡°Humans are extremely sensitive to werewolf markings, especially during pregnancy,¡± I carefully positioned Reba, my touch light, terrified of causing her more pain. Her skin felt feverish, her breathingbored. ¡°You seem to know a lot about this,¡± I said, unable to hide my surprise as I watched my father¨Cthe intimidating Alpha¨Cmove with the knowledge and care of someone who had faced this situation before. He paused, a shadow crossing his face. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve seen pack members with human mates go through this before.¡± The statement hung between us, loaded with implications I¡¯d never considered. Before I could question him further, he retrieved a cool cloth and ced it on Reba¡¯s forehead with unexpected gentleness. ¡°The true mate bond is the most sacred connection in our kind,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Regardless of species.¡± Reba whispered a thank you, her pain¨Czed eyes meeting my father¡¯s. Something passed between them¨Ca moment of understanding that transformed his usually harsh features into something ainsust kind. Dr. Winters arrived within minutes, her efficient movements and calm demeanor bringing the first real relief I¡¯d felt since Reba copsed. After examining her thoroughly, the doctor confirmed my fears.. ¡°She¡¯s experiencing mark rejection,¡± she exined, her voice clinical but not unkind. ¡°Her body is fighting against the wolf mark, which is extremely dangerous for the fetus. Humans mothers carrying werewolf children is exceedingly rare.¡± Father¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°If we lose this child, the direct line of Sterling session would be threatened.¡± Anger shed through me at his focus on bloodlines rather than Reba¡¯s suffering, but I swallowed it back. His support, whatever the motivation, was essential right now. ¡°The human body isn¡¯t designed to nurture a werewolf fetus,¡± Dr. Winters continued. The baby requires enormous energy, depleting her resources faster than her body can replenish them. Her human physiology is trying to protect itself by rejecting the foreign elements- your mark, and potentially the baby.¡± Reba¡¯s fingers sought mine, squeezing weakly. The fear in her eyes gutted me. I¡¯d done this to her¨Cmy mark, my child. The guilt was crushing. ¡°Is there treatment? Father asked, his tone demanding solutions. Dr. Winters nodded, opening her tablet. ¡°We need to begin werewolf blood transfusion therapy immediately. Using blood from the blological father for conversion therapy has a sess rate of nearly one hundred percent if started early enough.¡± Without hesitation, I rolled up my sleeve. ¡°Take whatever you need.¡± My voice came out rough with emotion. As the doctor prepared the equipment, she detailed the treatment n. ¡°She¡¯ll need transfusion therapy three times a week until the pregnancy stabilizes. Daily special prenatal vitamins. Six high¨Cprotein meals daily with increased red meat. And you,¡± she fixed me with a stern look, ¡®need to limit your shiftingpletely. It releases too many pheromones that can overwhelm her system.¡± I nodded, watching my blood flow through the tube toward Reba. A primal satisfaction filled me¨Cmy blood would protect her, strengthen her, sustain our child. The wolf in me was pleased. Father¡¯s handnded heavily on my shoulder, squeezing once. ¡°The mate bond is sacred,¡± he said, his voice carrying the weight of decades of Alpha authority. ¡°And the continuation of our bloodline is our first responsibility as Alphas. From today, she will receive the full protection of the Silver Shadow Moon Pack, as the future Luna¡± I looked up at him, stunned by thisplete reversal. The man who minutes ago had dismissed Reba as a human girl¡® now acknowledged her as the future Luna¨Cthe highest female position in our pack. As my blood entered Reba¡¯s system, color gradually returned to her cheeks. The lines of pain smoothed from her face, and her breathing steadied. Relief flooded through me so intensely I had to look away, blinking hard. approval. ¡°Her body is recognizing ¡°The first treatment is always the most dramatic,¡± Dr. Winters exined, checking Reba¡¯s vitals with a and epting the werewolf proteins. This will help her system adapt to both the mark and the baby.¡± ore contemtive. When Reba quietly asked him why he had Father paced the room, hismanding presence somehow softer now, more changed his mind so quickly, I held my breath, waiting for his answer. ¡°Three reasons,¡± he said matter¨Cof¨Cfactly. ¡°First, the mate mark is genuine. Second, you carry a Sterling heir.¡± He paused, ncing at me with an expression I¡¯d rarely seen¨Csomething almost like respect. ¡°And third¡­ my son has never defied me for anyone before. That tells me what you mean to him.¡± Chapter Comments Write Comments ? SHARE Áã…^ Mated by Contract to the Alpha Reba¡¯s POV Delay 189 I woke with a jolt, my eyes flying open to a ceiling I didn¡¯t immediately recognize. Sunlight streamed through partially drawn curtains, casting golden patterns across unfamiliar walls. For a moment, I blinked in confusion, trying to plece together how much time had passed since the blood transfusion. Thest thing I remembered was Alpha exining why he¡¯d changed his mind about me ¨C something about the genuine mate mark, the Sterling heir I carried, and how Dominic had never defied him for anyone before. I recalled Dr. Winters mentioning the treatment transfusions three times a week, special vitamins, high¨Cprotein meals. At some pt after that first rush of Dominic¡¯s blood entering my system, I must have drifted off to sleep, What struck me immediately wasn¡¯t just my unfamiliar surroundings, but how differently I was perceiving them. The patterns in the ceiling woodwork were crisp and detailed in ways I¡¯d never noticed before. I could distinguish individual dust motes dancing in the sunbeams with perfect rity. 1 raised my arm, noting the small bandage in the crook of my elbow where the IV had been. The treatment had clearly continued while I slept Dominic¡¯s blood was inside me now. The thought was both intimate and strange. [ strength. 1 Carefully, I attempted to sit up, expecting the same weakness I¡¯d felt yesterday. Instead, my body responded with surprising s swung my legs over the side of the bed with ease, feeling oddly energized despite everything that had happened. That¡¯s when I noticed the sounds. A bird chirped outside the window ¨C not just any chirp, but aplex series of notes that seemed to carry meaning, as if I could almost understand the message it was conveying to its mate. I could hear the soft padding of footsteps in the hallway too light to be Dominic¡¯s, probably a woman¡¯s. The sound of fabric brushing against skin. Even breathing, I inhaled deeply, and another shock awaited me. Scents flooded my senses ¨C the freshlyundered sheets, the lemon¨Cbased polish on the wooden furniture, the faint trace of Dominic¡¯s distinctive pine and amber scent lingering on the pillow next to mine. And something else a floral perfume mixed with something earthy. Someone was standing outside my door, My hand instinctively went to my neck, fingers tracing the mark Dominic had left there. As I touched it, a strange warmth spread through me, almost like a gentle current. And with that warmth came a sensation I couldn¡¯t exin ¨C a pull, a tug of awareness telling me that Dominic was somewhere in the house, moving closer. A soft knock Interrupted my thoughts. ¡°Come in,¡± I called, surprised at how steady ady my voice sounded, The door opened to reveal a woman man I recognized ¨C Emily, the Delta a who had once pretended to be me to trap Dn. ¡°Good morning, Luna,¡± she said, bowing her head slightly. ¡°Alpha asked me to check on you and inform you that in two months time, alter the marking ceremony, you will officially be Luna of the Silver Shadow Moon Pack.¡± I stared at her, thrown by both the title and her respectful tone. ¡°Luna?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Emily nodded, her eyes never quite meeting mine. ¡°It is the title for the Alpha¡¯s mate the female leader of the pack. Alpha Sterling has acknowledged you as his future Luna.¡± ÊܾW I swallowed, trying to process this. Yesterday, I¡¯d been ¡°the human girl.¡± ¡°Today, I was ¡°Luna.¡± ¡°Thank you, Emily,¡± I managed. ¡°Could you tell me what happened after L¡­ fell axdrep?¡± Emily stepped fully into the room, closing the door behind her. ¡°Dr. Winterspleted the initial transfusion using Alpha¡¯s blood. You¡¯ve heen asleep for nearly eighteen hours while your body adjusted. She hesitated. ¡°The treatment appears to have been¡­ unusually ellective.¡± That caught my attention. ¡°What do you mean by unusually effective¡®?¡± Instead of answering directly. Emily gestured to the bathroom. ¡°Perhaps you should see for yourself, Luna.¡± Curious and slightly unnerved, I made my vod. I made my way to the bathroom. The moment I caught my reflection in the mirror, I froze. till looked like myself, but with subtle, unmistakable differences. My skin had a healthy glow that hadn¡¯t been there before, smoother and more radiant. But it was my eyes that truly startled me as I watched, flecks of gold seemed to shimmer briefly in my gray¨Cgreen Irises before fading away again. I leaned closer to the mirror, fascinated and terrified at once. ¨C ¡°What¡¯s happening to me?¡± I whispered, more to myself than to Emily. ¡°Alpha¡¯s blood is changing you,¡± Emily replied from the doorway. ¡°Dr. Winters predicted some adaptation, but nothing quite so¡­ pronounced.¡± I turned from the mirror, suddenly determined to find Dominic. ¡°I I need to talk to him. Now.¡± Emily stepped in front of the door, blocking my exit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luna, but Alpha has given strict instructions that you remain in this room to rest and recover.¡± A sh of irritation surged through me understand what¡¯s happening to my body¡± stronger and more primal than I was used to feeling. I feel fine. Better than fine. And I need to Emily¡¯s posture remained firm. ¡°My orders are to monitor your condition and ensure the blood transfusion stabilizes. Not to satisfy your curiosity. Something shifted inside me then a strange, foreign sensation of authority that bubbled up from somewhere deep. When I spoke again, my voice carried a resonance I¡¯d never heard from myself before. ¡°As the future Luna of this pack, I am ordering you to let me pass.¡± Emily¡¯s eyes widened, genuine surprise crossing her features. She seemed torn between her standing orders and the unexpectedmand in my voice. ¡°Only Alpha canmand me,¡± she finally said, though her stance had weakened slightly. Before I could respond, the door swung open behind her. Dominic stood there, tall and imposing, his eyes quickly taking in the standoff between us. I felt his presence before I even saw him that strange new awareness again. ¨C ¡°Emily, leave us,¡± he said, his tone allowing no g no argument. She immediately stepped back, bowing her head. ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling.¡± With one nce at me part confusion, part new respect = she departed, closing the door behind her, 12:46 Sat, Sep 27 …^ Dominic crossed the room to me in three long strides, his handsing up to cup my face as he breathed, his thumbs gently stroking my cheeks. ¡°How do you feel?¡± y face as his eyes searched mine Intently. ¡°Reba,¡± ¡°Different,¡± I admitted, leaning into his touch. ¡°Everything is¡­ sharper. Clearer. I can hear things I shouldn¡¯t be able to hear, smell things I¡¯ve never noticed before. And just now, with Emily¡­¡± I trailed off, unsure how to exin. Chapter Comments 1 Delay 190 Reba¡¯s POV A small smile tugged at his lips. ¡°I felt your emotions spike. The mate bond is strengthening faster than expected. His eyes narrowed slightly as he studied nie. ¡°Your eyes¡­. they¡¯re changing.¡± ¡°I saw it in the mirror,¡± I said, feeling a tremor of fear. ¡°Dominic, what¡¯s happening to me? Am I bing¡­ like you?¡± He guided me to sit on the edge of the bed, joining me there as he held my hands in his. ¡°The blood transfusion is having effects beyond what Dr. Winters predicted. The mate bond was already connecting us, but my blood seems to be¡­ changing you. Giving you some of our traits.¡± I tried to process this. ¡°Is that even possible? For a human to develop werewolf traits?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unprecedented, at least in recent pack history. His expression was a mix of concern and fascination. ¡°How¡¯s the baby? Can you feel anything different?¡± My hand instinctively went to my stomach. Now that he mentioned it, I did feel something new ¨C a stronger, more definite presence within me. ¡°He feels¡­ stronger. More solid somehow. Like he¡¯s growing faster than before.¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes lit up at my words. ¡°He?¡± I smiled despite my anxiety. ¡°Just a feeling, I don¡¯t know for sure yet.¡± A knock at the door interrupted us, and to my surprise, Alpha Sterling entered without waiting for a response. Even more surprising was the tray of food he carried himself something I couldn¡¯t imagine the imposing Alpha doing under normal circumstances. But most shocking of all was his expression. Gone was the cold disapproval of yesterday. In its ce was something that looked almost like¡­ respect? ¡°I thought you might be hungry,¡± he said, setting the tray down on a nearby table. Next to the carefully arranged breakfast was an ancient¨Clooking leather¨Cbound book. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said cautiously, still not entirelyfortable in his presence despite the apparent change in attitude. Alpha nodded, then turned to Dominic. The blood transfusion is working better than we hoped.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question. ¡°Yes,¡± Dominic confirmed, his arm protectively circling my waist. ¡°She¡¯s exhibiting enhanced senses already.¡± Alpha¡¯s gaze returned to me, more intensely analytical than before. ¡°Can you hear the conversation happening in the kitchen right now? ¨C a woman giving instructions about dinner preparations, your wife, I think is discussing tonight¡¯s menu with someone. Salmon with I tilted my head, concentrating. Sure enough, faint voices drifted up to me someone else responding. ¡°Yes,¡± I said, amazed. ¡°A woman dill sauce?¡± Alpha¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly. ¡°Impressive. The kitchen is three floors down and on the opposite wing.¡± He picked up the ancient book and handed it to me. ¡°This may help exin what¡¯s happening to you. It¡¯s a history of our pack, dating back nearly a thousand years- I took it carefully, feeling the weight of history in my hands. ¡°Thank you, but¡­ I don¡¯t understand. Yesterday you seemed¡­¡± your mey bond with my son. And before I ¡°Opposed to your presence?¡± Alpha linished for nie. ¡°That was before I understood the true nature of saw how your body is responding to his blood.¡± He settled into a chair across from us. ¡°You may call me Alpha. Or, if you prefer¡­ father I nearly dropped the book in shock. Beside me, Dominic seemed equally stunned. ¡°There are rare cases,¡± Alpha continued, opening the book to a marked page and pointing to an illustration of a human woman surrounded by wolves, ¡°of what our lore calls Gained Ones humans who, through blood bond with their wolf mates, acquire some of our abilities. It¡¯s mentioned perhaps five times in our thousand¨Cyear history, and never with such rapid manifestation.¡± I traced the ancient illustration with my finger. ¡°So I¡¯m bing¡­ what, exactly?¡± ¡°Not fully werewolf,¡± Alpha rified. ¡°But something between. The ancient texts suggest these rare humans developed enhanced senses, strength, and longevity. Some even developed a limited ability to sense pack bands and emotions.¡± His expression grew serious. ¡°Your child will be stronger for it too. A powerful heir for the Sterling line.¡± Dominic squeezed my hand. ¡°This doesn¡¯t change who you are, Reba. It just makes you¡­ more.¡± Alpha stood, his imposing figure somehow less intimidating than before. I¡¯ll leave you to eat and rest. The pack elders will want to meet the first Gained One in generations will cause quite a stir.¡± He paused at the door. ¡°Wee to the Sterling family, Reba.¡± you soon After he left, I turned to Dominic, who looked as astonished as I felt. ¡°Did that just happen? Your father actually weed me?¡± Chapter Comments Write Comments 191 never seen him change his mind about anything sopletely.¡± A small smile Dominic shook his head in amazement. ¡°In thirty years, I¡¯ve nev yed on his lips. ¡°You must be something special, Heba Brown.¡± I leaned against him, trying to absorb everything. ¡°This is all happening so fast. Yesterday I was just a human caught in a werewolf world. Today I¡¯m bing something else entirely.¡± ¡°No matter what abilities you gain, Dominie sald softly, kissing the top of my head, ¡°you¡¯re still you.¡± One monthter, I stood on the balcony of what was now our bedroom the master suite in Sterling Manor. The early morning air carried a symphony of scents that would have beenpletely lost to me just weeks ago: the dew on the grass, the distant hint of deer that had passed through the grounds overnight, even the subtle change in the air that promised rain by afternoon. My transformation had continued steadily. Each day brought new sensations, new abilities. My hearing now extended to conversations three rooms away. My sense of smell could distinguish individual pack members before they even entered a room. And sometimes, in moments of strong emotion, I could feel the echo of feelings from those around me ¨C especially Dominic. The mating bond between us had strengthened beyond anything I could have imagined. There were moments when words became unnecessary; I simply knew what he was feeling, what he needed. It was intimate in a way that transcended the physical. I¡¯d resigned from my position at Sterling Group two weeks ago. There was simply too much to learn about my new role as future Luna pack histories, traditions, protocols. My days were now filled with lessons on werewolf culture and private meetings with pack members who would one day look to me for leadership. The ancient book Alpha had given me became my constantpanion. I¡¯d taken to keeping a journal alongside it, documenting each new ability as it emerged. Dr. Winters visited regrly, tracking my progress with barely concealed scientific excitement. Most surprising of all was the baby¡¯s development. I tracked it daily through a specialized app Dr. Winters had provided. At just over three months pregnant, the fetus was developing at a rate that would be rming in a normal human pregnancy, but was apparently perfectly healthy for a werewolf child ¨C perhaps even more so because of my own transformation. Not everyone in the pack had embraced my new status, of course. Marianne Sterling, in particr, maintained a cool distance. I didn¡¯t need enhanced senses to read the fear in her eyes fear of being reced, of losing her position as Luna before she was ready to relinquish it. With my new abilities, I could literally smell the analety rolling off her whenever we were in the same room, ¨C A flutter of movement in my abdomen drew my attention inward. I ced my hand over the small but distinct swell of my stomach, marveling at the strength I could feel there. This wasn¡¯t the gentle butterfly kicks I¡¯d heard human mothers describe. This was purposeful, as if the child already had a sense of self, of determination. powerful movement ¡°Good morning to you too, little one, I murmured. Arms encircled me from behind, and I leaned back against Dominic¡¯s chest without turning. I¡¯d sensed his approach, caught his scent on the uir moments before he reached me. ¡°You¡¯re up early,¡± he said, his hands joining mine over our child. ¡°It¡¯s active this morning.¡± I replied, guiding his palm to aim to where the movement was strongest. with that intensity that still made my heart race. ¡°How are you feeling today? Any new He turned me in his arms, his eyes studying mine with that intensity developments? I considered the question seriously, as I did every morning. ¡°The scent tracking is getting stronger, I could tell exactly where you went during your run earlier down to theke and then along the eastern property line.¡± His eyebrows rose. ¡°Impressive. Even some born wolves can¡¯t track that precisely.¡± l your frustration during your call with the Tokyo office. It was like¡­ waves of tension ¡°And the emotions,¡± I added, ¡°Last night, I could feel your rolling off you, even from down the hall¡± Dominic looked both impressed and slightly concerned. ¡°You¡¯re developing faster than anyone expected. Dr. Winters wants to see us today, remember? She wants to check on the baby¡¯s progress.¡± I nodded, suddenly remembering our appointment. ¡°Will we find out if it¡¯s really a boy?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you want,¡± he said, brushing a strand of hair from my face with tender care. I leaned into his touch, a now¨Cfamiliar warmth spreading through me at the contact. The connection between us had be so natural that sometimes it was hard to remember we¡¯d once been strangers. His eyes darkened slightly as he sensed my feelings, and he pulled me closer. ¡°We have an hour before breakfast,¡± he murmured, his lips finding the sensitive spot just below my ear where his mark resided. Heat flooded through me at his touch ¨C another change in my body¡¯s responses. Everything was more intense now, more immediate. I tilted my head to give him better ess, my fingers threading through his hair. As passion built between us, I caught a glimpse of our reflection in the balcony doors. My eyes had changedpletely, glowing a soft gold that matched the werewolves¡® when their emotions ran high Dominic noticed too, his breath catching as he pulled back just enough to stare in wonder. ¡°Beautiful,¡± he whispered, tracing my cheekbone with his thumb. montent of Our moment was interrupted by a chime from the security system. Alpha¡¯s voice came through clearly: ¡°Dominic, Reba your time when you¡¯re avable. The board has gotten wind of Reba¡¯s¡­ unique situation. They¡¯re eager to meet the miracle happening in our midst.¡± Chapter Comments 1 Write some curiosity to be examined,¡± he growled, though his father couldn¡¯t hear him. I ced a calming hand on his chest. ¡°It¡¯s alright. They¡¯re bound to be curious.¡± +We¡¯ll l let Dr. Winters confirm everything is proceeding normally first,¡± he said firmly, pressing the inte button. ¡°We have an appointment this moming, Father. Perhaps this afternoon.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Alpha responded, sounding amused. ¡°Though I suspect Reba may be handling this transition better than you are, son.¡± After disconnecting, Dominic paced the balcony, his protective instincts clearly in overdrive. ¡°You¡¯re not a science experiment for them to marvel at.¡± I caught his hand, stopping his movement. ¡°I understand their curiosity. What¡¯s happening to me hasn¡¯t happened in generations, ording to your father. Besides, I added with a small smile, ¡°I¡¯m curious myself.¡± His expression softened. ¡°How do you always manage to be so reasonable?¡± ¡°One of us has to be,¡± I teased, earning a reluctant smile in return. An hourter, we made our way downstairs for breakfast. I¡¯d grown ustomed to the grand scale of Sterling Manor, but still marveled at the history embedded in its walls¨Cportraits of ancestors going back centuries, artifacts from pack history disyed in ss cases. As we approached the main staircase, I caught the unmistakable scent of Marianne Sterling, along with several others rde to recognize as Omega pack members ¨C lower¨Cranking wolves who often served in household positions. Their voices drifted up, not quite whispers but clearly meant to be private ¡°¡­changing so quickly, one was saying. ¡°My cousin in the Northern pack said he¡¯s never heard of such a thing. other replied. ¡°Humans aren¡¯t meant to possess our abilities.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unnatural,¡± another Marianne¡¯s voice cut in, sharp and controlled ¡°Whatever is happening, it doesn¡¯t change her origins. The board may be fascinated now, but they won¡¯t ept a converted human as Luna.¡± ange calm settling over me. A month ago, such words would have hurt, made me feel insecure. Now, they simply I slowed my steps, a strange informed me of challenges I would need to address. Dominic sensed my reaction, his hand finding the small of my back. ¡°We don¡¯t have to go down there,¡± he murmured. ¡°Yes, we do,¡± I replied quietly, ¡°I can¡¯t avold her forever. Besides, I¡¯m hungry and eating for two, remember?¡± We continued down the stairs, and the conversation below abruptly ceased. Five pairs of eyes turned toward us ¨C Mariannes cool and assessing, the others a mixture of curiosity and wariness. ¡°Good morning, Mother, Dominic said formally, his hand remaining protectively at my back 12:47 Sat, Sep 27¡­ ¡°Dominic, Reba,¡± Marianne acknowledged with a slight no. ¡°I was just discussing the garden renovations with the staff It was such an obvious He that I almost smiled. Instead, I met her gaze directly. ¡°Good morning, Marianne. The east gardens are beautiful this time of year the lcs are particrly fragrant from my balcony.¡± One of the Omegas a younger woman with auburn hair ¨C stared at me openly, then took an Involuntary step hackward. Her scent,¡± she whispered to herpanion. ¡°It¡¯s almost like¡­ one of us.¡± The others reacted simrly, murmuring among themselves and creating more distance between us. Their behavior might have amused me if it didn¡¯t so clearly demonstrate the challenge 1 faced in being epted. Marianne attempted to regain control of the situation. ¡°A bit of werewolf blood doesn¡¯t change what she is,¡± she said, her voice carrying just enough to reach everyone present. ¡°The board may find it fascinating, but they understand the importance of pure bloodlines in leadership. I felt a surge of something unfamiliar ¨C not quite anger, but a calm, immovable certainty, When I spoke, my voice was steady and carried an authority that seemed to surprise everyone, including Marianne. ¡°As the future Luna of this pack, I look forward to working with you, Marianne, not against you. Your experience will be invaluable to me.¡± an older man who served as head of household staff- The silence that followed was profound. Several of the Omegas lowered their eyes instinctively a gesture of submission I¡¯d learned was deeply ingrained in pack hierarchy. Even more surprising was when one of them bowed his head formally. ard to serving you, Luna,¡± he said, using the title that still felt strange to my ¡°We look forward years. Marianne¡¯s expression remainedposed, but i toward the dining room, her back rigidly straight. ut I could smell her shock ck and uncertainty. Without another word, she turned and walked Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE 12:47 Sat, Sep 2 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 193 hat was unexpected.¡± Dominic squeezed my hand, a mixture of pride and amazement in his ryes. ¡°That was¡­ tin ¡°For both of us,¡± I admitted, my heart racing despite my outward calm. Tm not even sure where that came from. ¡°From the Luna you¡¯re bing,¡± he said simply. The private clinic where Dr. Winters practiced was discreetly located in an exclusive area of the city. The waiting mom was empty when we arrived ¨C Dominic¡¯s appointments always ensuredplete privacy. Dr. Winters greeted us with professional warmth, her scientific curiosity barely concealed behind her clinical demeanor. ¡°Reba, Dominic right on time. How are we feeling today?¡± ¡°Strong,¡± I answered honestly, ¡°Better than I¡¯ve ever felt, actually.¡± She nodded, making notes on her tablet. ¡°And the enhanced senses we discussedst time?¡± ¡°Continuing to develop,¡± I said. ¡°Hearing, smell, a sense of of others emotions especially Dominic¡¯s.¡± ¡°Fascinating,¡± she murmured. ¡°And the mark? Any difort?¡± I touched the spot on my neck that had started all this. ¡°None. If anything, it feels¡­ warm sometimes. Especially when Dominic is near.¡± Dr. Winters led us to an examination room equipped with what looked like standard medical technology, though I suspected it was specialized for werewolf physiology. ¡°Let¡¯s do aplete check today ¨C blood work, ultrasound, the works.¡± us as well, his interest in I settled onto the examination table while Dominic took a seat nearby, his presence reassuring. Alpha had joined us as his grandchild evident despite his attempt to maintain a dignified reserve. The ultrasound confirmed what I¡¯d suspected ¨C we were having a boy. The image on the more developed than would be normal for a human pregnancy at this stage. e screen showed a perfectly formed little figure. ¡°He¡¯s strong,¡± Dr. Winters confirmed, smiling at the obvious delight on both Dominic¡¯s and Alpha¡¯s faces. ¡°Development is elerated butpletely healthy actually, his vital signs are stronger than most pure werewolf fetuses I¡¯ve monitored.¡± Alpha¡¯s eyes shone with pride. ¡°A true Sterling heir When it came time for blood work, Dr. Winters approached with a standard needle. ¡°Just a routine sample to check your levels,¡± she exined. But as she attempted to insert the needle into my arm, something unexpected happened. The needle bent, unable to prate my skin. Dr. Winters stared in shock. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ impossible.¡± She tried again with a new needle, with the same result. Finally, she retrieved what she described as a ¡°special alloy¡± needle used for werewolves with advanced healing abilities. This one prated, but with noticeable resistance. As she drew the blood sample, her expression grew Increasingly amazed. ¡°In all my years of practice, I¡¯ve never seen a human develop werewolf skin density.¡± The tests confirmed what was bing Increasingly obvious. Dr. Winters returned with results disyed on her tablet, her usuallyposed demeanor betraying her scientific excitement. ¡°Your DNA is actively restructuring,¡± she exined, showing usplex charts I couldn¡¯t fully understand. ¡°The werewolf proteins from Dominic¡¯s blood aren¡¯t just supplementing your system they¡¯re being incorporated into it. Your cells are literally reforming with wolf characteristics.¡± ¡°Is th that dangerous?¡± Dominic asked, his concern evident. Dr. Winters shook her head. ¡°On the contrary. Every marker we have shows improved health, increased cellr regeneration, and perfect Integration with the fetus. It¡¯s as if¡­¡± she paused, searching for words, as if your bodies were always meant to level.¡± is a medical miracle,¡± he said quietly. ¡°The mate bond and I been silent during most of the examination, finally spoke. ¡°The Alpha, who had blood transfer are creating something unprecedented a human transitioning toward wolf nature through love and blood alone, not birth or bite.¡± g movements of our As I listened to them discuss the implications of my changing body, I ced a hand on my stomach, feeling the strong son. Whatever I was bing, it felt right as if I were finally growing into the person I was meant to be all along. ¡°So what happens now?¡± I asked, Interrupting their technical discussion. Dr. Winters looked at me directly. ¡°Now, Reba, you continue to became something medical science has never documented before neither fully human nor fully werewolf, but something uniquely powerful between the worlds. And your child,¡± she added with undisguised wonder, ¡°may be the strongest werewolf heir ever born to the Sterling line.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments catch. The baby was perfectly formed, unmistakably a boy, and so much more developed than he should be at this stage. ¡°He¡¯s beautiful.¡± I whispered, feeling tears prick at the corners of my eyes. Dominic squeezed my shoulder, and through our hand, I felt a wave of emotion so powerful it nearly overwhelmed me pride, love, and fierce protectiveness all rolled into one. Dr. Winters continued her assessment. ¡°I rmend we continue the weekly blood transfusions. They seem to be stabilizing the fusion process between the two gic structures. Without them, there¡¯s a risk of rejection orplications we can¡¯t predict.¡± **Whatever she needs, Dominic said firmly. ¡°We¡¯ll continue the treatments as long e as necessary.¡± dering what I was bing ¨C this hybrid creature, neither one thing nor the other. 1 nodded in agreement, though I couldn¡¯t n¡¯t help wondering ¡°Dominic,¡± I said, watching Dominic check his watch with a furrowed brow. ¡°you¡¯re the CEO of a multinational corporation. You can¡¯t keep rearranging your schedule for every doctor¡¯s appointment.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just any appointment,¡± he countered, his blue eyes darkening with concern. ¡°Dr. Winters just confirmed you¡¯re undergoing gic transformation.¡± I couldn¡¯t help smiling at his protectiveness. Over the past months, I¡¯d learned that beneath hisposed business exterior beat the heart of a wolf who would move mountains to protect what he considered his. It was both endearing and asionally frustrating. ¡°And what about next week¡¯s appointment? And the week after that? This is our new normal, at least for now.¡± I stepped closer, straightening his tie with practiced ease. ¡°Besides, you need to raise funds to pay for our wedding, remember?¡± The joke lightened his expression, pulling a reluctant smile from him. We both knew money was no object for a Sterling wedding, but I wanted to ease his concern. *Emily will stay with you,¡± hepromised, ncing toward the Delta who stood at a respectful distance. ¡°And Raymond will bring the car around whenever you¡¯re ready to leave.¡± I rolled my eyes hut maintained my smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Dr. Winters said everything is progressing normally¨Cwell, normally for our unusual situation.¡± I reached up to touch his face, my thumb stroking along his jawline. ¡°Go to your meeting. I¡¯ll see you at hometer,¡± He caught my hand and pressed a kiss to my palm, inhaling deeply in that distinctly wolf¨Clike gesture that had once seemed strange but now felt natural. ¡°Call me if anything changes. Anything at all.¡± ¡°I promise,¡± I assured him, rising on my my toes to kiss him properly. Dominic¡¯s POV The Sterling Group¡¯s conference room overlooked the city skyline, floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows offering a panoramic view that normally helped me focus. Today, however, my attention kept drifting back to Reba 12:47 Sat, Sep 27 I watched as ke, the American representative for Nakamura Industries, was escorted into the room by my asistant. The moment he entered, I caught the acrid scent of anxiety rolling off im In waves. Though he maintained a professional smile, his bodynguage betrayed his difort the slight dampness at his cor, the way his fingers tightened around his leather portfolio, the barely perceptible tremor in his right hand as he ced his materials on the conference table, ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± he greeted, his voice steady despite his obvious tension. ¡°Thank you for making time for this meeting on such short notice: I gestured to the chair across from me. ¡°Of course. Nakamura has been a valued partner.¡± ke took his seat, arranging his documents with precision that seemed more about buying time than organization. I deliberately remained silent, letting the pause stretch. It was a tactle I¡¯d learned early in businessfortable silence often revealed more than direct questioning. ¡°We¡¯ve had some, ah, developments at Nakamura that I need to discuss with you,¡± ke finally said, his fingers drumming once on the portfolio before he caught himself and stopped the nervous gesture. I nodded, my expression neutral. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ke cleared his throat, ncing down at his notes though I suspected he didn¡¯t need them. ¡°As you know, our quarterly review of partnerships is approaching, and there have been some concerns raised by the board regarding our ongoing rtionship with Sterling Group, Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 195 Mated by Contract to the Alpha ¡°What kind of concerns?¡± I asked, my tone mild despite the re of irritation I felt. I already knew the answer, could smell the evasion in his scent ¡°They¡¯re concerned about¡­ he hesitated, searching for diplomatic phrasing, ¡°potential Instability in leadership and direction¡± I allowed one eyebrow to rise slightly. ¡°Has Sterling Group given any indication of Instability? Ourst quarterly report sheed growth across all divisions.¡± ¡°Ronald Collins has been in contact with several menshers of our board,¡± be admitted, ¡°He¡¯s suggesting that your personal decisions are affecting business judgment and that Sterling Group is facing Internal challenges that could impart partnerships.¡± I let a slow smile spread across my face ¨C not warm, but calcting. ¡°And the board sent you to determine if these rumors have merit.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ke confirmed, looking slightly more were speaking inly. They¡¯re particrly concerned about the sudden termination of the Collins partnership and¡­ your changed personal circumstances.¡± ¡°My changed personal circumstances, I repeated, the words precise and cool. ¡°You mean my broken engagement to Elizabeth Collins and my rtionship with my true mate.¡± ke¡¯s eyes widened slightly at my directness. ¡°Yes,¡± he be admitted. I reached for my tablet, unlocking it with a swift gesture and pulling up Sterling Group¡¯s financial disy to the room¡¯s main screen, where a series of upward¨Ctrending graphs appeared. data. With a few taps, I transferred the ¡°These are our performance metrics since I terminated the Collins partnership,¡± I exined, standing to approach the screen. ¡°Revenue up 12%. Efficiency improved by 95%. New contracts Increased by 15%,¡± I turned to face ke, my posture rxed butmanding. ¡°My personal decisions, as you put it, have been beneficial for Sterling Group. The Collins partnership was draining resources for minimal return.¡± ke studied the numbers, his professional interest temporarily oveing his difort. These figures are impressive, but the board is more concerned about potential PR risks. There have been implications of¡­ unconventional personal entanglements.¡± My patience thinned. ¡°Let me be direct, ke. Ronald Collins is spreading misinformation because I broke off an engagement with his daughter. It was an arrangement I never wanted, and one that became impossible when I found my true mate.¡± I leaned forward, making sure I had his full attention. ¡°In werewolf terms, that¡¯s like questioning why someone would choose their soulmate over a business arrangement.¡± ke, himself a werewolf from a respected American pack, had the grace to look embarrassed. ¡°I understand the mate bond is sacred, Mr. Sterling. But the Nakamura board includes human members who view this more¡­.. pragmatically,¡± ¡°And what would reassure your board?¡± 1 asked, already formting several potential solutions in my mind. ke hesitated before answering, his difort returning. ¡°They¡¯re considering withdrawing their capital from our joint venture until things¡­ stabilize.¡± ¡°That would be a significant mistake,¡± I said calmly, though my wolf was growling at this threat to territory. I walked back to my seat, movements deliberate and controlled. ¡°Instead, what if Sterling Group offered to pay the full annual contract amount upfront? It would demonstrate our financial security andmitment to the partnership.¡± ke¡¯s eyes widened, genuine surprise breaking through his professional mask. The proposal would mean millions transferred immediately, a show of both wealth and confidence that fewpanies could match. ¡°That would certainly make an impression.¡± I didn¡¯t hesitate, projecting absolute certainty. ¡°I¡¯ll have the paperwork drawn up today. And I¡¯d like to schedule a video conference with your board next week to address any lingering concerns personally.¡± The transformation in ke¡¯s demeanor was Immediate and striking. The tension in his shoulders released, his scent shifting from anxiety to relief. He leaned back in his chair, the first gentine salle of the meeting crossing his face. ¡°I think that would resolve the situation effectively,¡± he said, his voice stronger now that he could see a clear path forward. ¡°I have to say, Mr. Sterling, I didn¡¯t expect such a straightforward solution.¡± ¡°I prefer efficiency, I replied simply. ¡°Why waste time with corporate posturing when a direct approach solves the problem?¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 196 Reba¡¯s POV After Dominic left, I decided to spend a few quiet moments in the clinic¡¯s private garden before heading home. The space was designed For patients seeking tranquility¨Ccarefully manicuredwns surrounded by lowering shrubs, with a small stone fountain at the center. I found a bench partially shaded by a maple tree and sat down, closing my eyes to focus on the sensations around me. My heightened senses had be both a wonder and a challenge. The sound of water trickling in the fountain, birds chirping overhead, the rustling of leaves in the gentle breeze ¨C each sound crisp and distinct. The scents of various flowers mingled with the earthy smell of recent rain, creating a tapestry of fragrance that would have been overwhelming a month ago but now seemed like a natural extension of the world. I ced a hand on my stomach, feeling our son shift and stretch. ¡°You¡¯re going to be strong,¡± I whispered, smiling to myself. ¡°Just like your father.¡± Then I cought it a scent that didn¡¯t belong in this peaceful garden. Expensive perfume with underlying notes of amber and vani, mixed with the distinctive smell of wolf. My entire body tensed instinctively, muscles colling with a readiness that was foreign to my once¨Chuman reflexes. Olivia Parker appeared around the corner of the hedge, her tinum blonde hair gleaming in the sunlight, wearing a cream¨Ccolored designer dress. Her ice¨Cblue eyes widened slightly when she saw me, then narrowed with calcting disdain. ¡°How touching,¡± she said, her voice dripping with condescension. ¡°The pack¡¯s pet human getting special treatment.¡± ¨C a protective instinct that made my I remained seated, refusing to show any reaction, though I could feel something stirring inside me heart beat faster and my fingertips tingle. From the corner of my eye, I saw Emily step forward from where she¡¯d been discreetly keeping watch, her posture shifting to alert. I raised my hand slightly, signaling her to stay back. ¡°I can handle this,¡± I said quietly, my voice steadier than I expected. Olivia sountered closer, confidence and malice radiating from her. ¡°You ran straight into Dominic¡¯s arms after finding out about William and me. Clever little human, weren¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t waste any time securing a more powerful protector.¡± The usation should have stung, with Dominic.¡± but instead, I felt a strange calm settle over me. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about me or my rtionship ¡°Don¡¯t 17¡± 17¡± She moved closer, the scent of her perfume growing stronger, almost cloying. ¡°William told me everything about you ¨C how desperately you clung to him, how painfully human your emotions were.¡± Her lips curved in a cruel smile. ¡°Does Dominic know what he¡¯s really getting? A woman who spent years loving another man?¡± ¨C a deep, primal sensation that began in my chest and spread outward. I felt a rumble building in my Something shifted inside me then throat, a sound that wasn¡¯t quite human. When I looked up at Olivia, her expression faltered for the first time, uncertainty flickering across her face. ¡°You don¡¯t know who you¡¯re challenging,¡± I said, my voice lower than normal, resonating with something that felt ancient and powerful. Olivia took an involuntary step backward. ¡°This isn¡¯t possible,¡± she whispered, her eyes widening as she stared at me. ¡°You¡¯re just a human!¡± I stood slowly, feeling a strange energy coursing through my veins. Emilyter told me my eyes had shed gold in that moment, though I wasn¡¯t aware of it then. All I knew was that something within me had awakened ¨C the Luna responding to a threat. 12:47 Sat, Sep 27 ¡°I was human when I chose to forgive you and William,¡® I sald, each word measured and calm despite the power I could feel building inside me. It wasn¡¯t weakness that stayed my hand¨CIt was choice.¡± Olivia¡¯s face drained of color as she backed away further. ¡°What¡­ what have you done to yourself?¡± I took a step toward her, not with aggression but with a quiet confidence that seemed to make the air around us vibrate. ¡°I¡¯ve epted the gift fate gave me. The real question is what you¡¯ve done with yours.¡± I tilted my head slightly, studying her. ¡°How is your son, James? Does he know his father died thinking of revenge rather than his child¡¯s future?¡± The mention of her son struck home. Olivia¡¯sposure crackedpletely, her eyes filling with a mixture of fear and grief. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about my son,¡± she hissed, but the venom in her voice was undercut by the tremor in her hands. ¡°I know children deserve better than to be pawns in their parents¡® games,¡± I said quietly. ¡°Something I hope you¡¯ll remember.¡± She stared at me for a long moment, her chest rising and falling rapidly. Then, without another word, she turned and hurried away, heels clicking frantically against the stone path. nce she was Once gone, the strange energy ebbed away, leaving me shaky and bewildered by what had just happened. her In the backseat of the Sterling family car, I stared at my trembling hands, still shocked by the confrontation in the garden. My body felt strange ¨C simultaneously energized and exhausted, as if I¡¯d tapped into something powerful that had then drained away. ¡°I almost attacked her,¡± I whispered, more to myself than to Emily, who sat across from me. ¡°I could feel something¡­ wild inside me. Like a wolf rising to defend its territory. Emily¡¯s expression was unusually open, a mixture of surprise and something that looked remarkably like respect. ¡°What you disyed back there was true Luna presence,¡® she said quietly. ¡°Even I feltpelled to submit when your eyes changed. It was¡­ formidable.¡± I looked up sharply. ¡°My eyes changed?¡± She nodded. ¡°They shed gold ¨C just for a moment. The mark of an Alpha female. Or in your case, a Luna.¡± I stared down at my hands again, watching as my fingernails lengthened slightly into points before returning to normal. The transformation was subtle and swift, leaving me wondering if I¡¯d imagined it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone,¡± I ¨C there was so much anger there.¡± id, my voice barely audible. ¡°But Olivia seemed.. unstable. The way she spoke about William, about me Emily¡¯s posture straightened, her training as a Delta taking over. ¡°I can arrange surveince. If she approaches you again or poses any threat to pack security, we can intervene immediately.¡± a small boy with her ice¨Cblue eyes and William¡¯s The old Reba might have agreed, might have sought protection from someone who had once caused her pain. But as I thought of Olivia¡¯s face when I mentioned her son, I remembered the photograph I¡¯d seen once smile. A child caught in the crossfire of adult conflicts. ¡°No,¡± I said, surprising myself w with the firmness in my voice. ¡°Don¡¯t sp spy on her. Instead, assign someone to protect her and James,¡± Emily¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Protect them? After how she betrayed you?¡± ACD I touched my stomach, feeling our son move beneath my fingers, ¡°Because 1 understand now that poweres with responsibility. It¡¯s not a weapon for revenge ¨C it¡¯s a tool for protection, even for those who may not deserve it. I met Emily¡¯s gaze steadily. ¡°Besides, a child should never suffer for their parent¡¯s mistakes.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 197 Chapter 197 Reba¡¯s POV Sunlight streamed through a gap in the curtains, warming my face and gradually pulling me from sleep. I stretched my arm to the side and felt Dominic¡¯s presence beside me. Yesterday had been exhausting after returning from the clinic; I¡¯d fallen asleep before he even made it home from thepany. Opening my eyes, I found him watching me with a gentle smile. ¡°Good morning,¡± I murmured, still groggy from what must have been a long sleep, ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°Just after nine¨Cthirty,¡± he replied, already dressed in a perfectly tailored charcoal gray sult that entuated his broad shoulders. His deep brown curls were neatly styled, and his blue eyes brightened when they met mine. I pushed myself up against the pillows. ¡°Did you manage to sort everything out at thepany yesterday? I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t stay [awake.¡± ¡°No problem at all,¡± he said, leaning down to kiss my forehead. ¡°Everything¡¯s been handled. And you needed the rest¨Cyou slept for nearly ten hours.¡± ¡°Great,¡± I muttered, pushing myself up further. Since my pregnancy and the elerated changes to my body, I¡¯d been needing more rest, but oversleeping still frustrated me. ¡°I was hoping you¡¯d sleep in today,¡± he said, sitting beside me on the bed, his hand naturally finding its way to my growing belly, a gesture that had be second nature to him. ¡°How¡¯s our boy doing this morning?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but smile, cing my hand over his. ¡°Active. I think he¡¯s inherited your early¨Cbird tendencies.¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes lit up with that special glow they always had when we talked about our son. This powerful Alpha, future leader of the Silver Shadow Moon Pack, transformed into an ordinary expectant father in these moments. ¡°I was thinking,¡± he said, his thumb gently stroking my stomach, this weekend we could go to the mall to shop for baby things. I¡¯ve already had space cleared in the second bedroom¨Cwe can start setting up the nursery,¡± ¡°Really?¡± Excitement bubbled up inside me. Despite everything we¡¯d been through, these normal moments of nning for our child¡¯s arrival filled me with joy. Tve been looking at some designs¨Cwhat do you think about a forest theme? Trees, animals, night sky¡­. very fitting for a wolf cub.¡± ¡°Sounds perfect,¡± he chuckled, ¡°very I bit my lip, suddenly remembering a more pressing concern. ¡°The wedding nner is video calling today about cake designs and other details. I¡¯m a bit worried about¡­¡± ¡°About what?¡± His expression grew more serious. ¡°Your mother,¡± I admitted. ¡°She seems to have opinions about every decision I make. Yesterday she implied that red and gold as theme Colors weren¡¯t traditional enough¡® and that white and silver would better uphold Sterling family standards Dominic¡¯s expression tightened momentarily before he forced it to rx. ¡°Don¡¯t pay too much attention to her opinions. This is our wedding, not hers.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s the current Luna,¡± I said softly. ¡°The entire pack respects her. I don¡¯t want to start off by offending her.¡± He took my hand, his gaze intensifying, ¡°Listen, Reba, I¡¯ll handle my mother. She just needs time to adjust to the changes. Bear with it for a few more days, okay? After our wedding, everything will settle down.¡± I nodded, though I wasn¡¯t entirely convinced. The way Marianne looked at me always contained a enfdness and scrutiny I couldn¡¯t ignore. But not wanting to warry Dominic, 1 managed a smile. ¡°Alright, I try to get along with her.¡± He kissed the back of my hand and stood. ¡°I need to go. We¡¯ll talk more about the wedding tonight. He paused at the door, his eyes twinkling with mischief. ¡°And remember what the doctor sald¨Cdon¡¯t overexert yourself.¡± I yfully tossed a pillow at him, which he caught easily,ughing as he l left the room. As the door closed behind him, a wave of unease washed over me. I shook my head, attributing it to pregnancy hormones. Today would be fine. I just needed to stay positive. Dressed in afortable light blue maternity dress, I sat in the main dining room of the Sterling mansion, surrounded by breakfast foods and facing a tablet showing Charlotte, our wedding nner. ¡°This four¨Ctier design features silver and pearl¨Cwhite detailing, with a custom bride and groom topper, Charlotte exined enthusiastically. ¡°The hand¨Ccrafted silver leaf borders represent forest elements¨Ctraditional yet modern.¡± I frowned slightly. ¡°I preferred the earlier design with the red berries and gold ents. It felt warmer, more vibrant.¡± Just as Charlotte was about to respond, the dining room door opened silently. Marianne Sterling, Dominic¡¯s mother and current Luna of the Silver Shadow Moon Pack, glided in with effortless grace. She wore an Impable beige Chanel suit, her hair perfectly coiled at the nape of her neck, and a delicate pearl ne adorned her throat. Every step she took radiated authority and nobility. ¡°Good morning, Reba,¡± her voice was soft yetmanding, perfectly modted. ¡°I hear you¡¯re reviewing cake designs?¡± My body instinctively tensed. ¡°Yes, Luna. I¡¯m discussing options with Charlotte¡± ¡°Please, call me Marianne, dear,¡± she said, her lips curving into what barely passed as a smile. ¡°After all, we¡¯ll soon be family.¡± Though her words sounded friendly, I could feel the distance she maintained. She took a seat beside me, turning her attention to the tablet ¡°Charlotte, it¡¯s been too long,¡± she nodded toward the screen. ¡°I recall the beautiful wedding you nned for my niece,¡± ¡°Mrs. Sterling, Charlotte e responded respectfully, ¡°it¡¯s an honor to serve the Sterling family again.¡± ¡°I thought I might offer some assistance, Marianne turned to me, her eyes gleaming with something I couldn¡¯t quite read. ¡°The Sterling family weddings have specific traditions and expectations. As the future Luna, your wedding will be scrutinized by the entire pack.¡± I maintained my smile through sheer willpower. ¡°I appreciate your help, Marianne. Dominic and I have discussed wanting a wedding that honors tradition while expressing our own personalities.¡± ¡°Of course, dear,¡± she patted my hand lightly, though the gesture felt more controlling thanforting. ¡°But some traditions aren¡¯t negotiable. For instance, the cake should feature silver and white as primary colors, symbolizing purity and strength. Red in our culture 12:48 Sat, Sep 27 represents challenge and blood battles¨Cnot appropriate for a joyous asion like a wedding.¡± Charlotte looked ufortable, her gaze darting between us. ¡°I could design something that incorporates both aesthetics¡­ ¡°Perhaps we should look at other designs first, 1 Interrupted, struggling to keep my voice even. ¡°There might be options that better suit both our preferences.¡± For the next half hour, Marianne offered ¡°suggestions¡± for every design i liked. Whether it was bouquets, table settings, or invitation designs, she always found a reason why my choices weren¡¯t ¡°traditional enough or didn¡¯t meet ¡°Sterling family standards.¡± ¡°You know,¡± Marianne said after Charlotte disyed the final set of designs, ¡°being Luna is more than just a title. It requires deep understanding of our history and traditions.¡± I took a deep breath, trying to control my emotions. ¡°I¡¯m learning, Marianne. Dominic has given me many books about pack history and traditions.¡± ¡°Books are one thing, dear,¡± her voice carried false sympathy, ¡°but true understandinges from bloodline inheritance. That¡¯s why¡­ *Why Elizabeth Collins would have been a better choice?¡± I asked directly, unable to tolerate her insinuations any longer. Chapter Comments Delay 198 Mated by Contract to the Alphal Chapter 198 Reba¡¯s POV Marianne looked momentarily surprised before regaining herposure. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. But I must admit, Elizabeth was trained from childhood to be Luna. She understands every ritual, every tradition, every responsibility. For her, these things are second nature. ¡°Well, it¡¯s unfortunate she isn¡¯t Dominic¡¯s mate,¡± I replied, my voice stoodler than I expected. ¡°I will learn everything I need to know.¡± Marianne¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°Mate¡­ that¡¯s quite a im, Reba. Some question the authenticity of such bonds, especially when one party is human.¡± I felt a stab of pain at her words. ¡°The doctors have confirmed our mate bond is genuine. Our son will be the next generation¡¯s Alpha.¡± ¡°Your condition appears stable now,¡± she said coolly, her gaze sweeping over my abdomen, ¡°but who knows how long this hybrid state willst? Perhaps the mate hond was only forced due to the pregnancy. Once the child is born¡­¡± ¡°Marianne,¡± I cut her off, my voice beginning to tremble, ¡®I understand your concern for your son and family. But my rtionship with Dominic isnt temporary, and our mate band wasn¡¯t forced.¡± She sighed as if exercising patience with a stubborn child. ¡°Dear, youe from an ordinary human family. Your parents can¡¯t even attend your wedding because they can¡¯tprehend our world. How can you expect to understand true power and responsibility?¡± My heart rate elerated, anger building in my chest. ¡°My rtionship with my parents has nothing to do with this.¡± ¡°On the contrary,¡± her voice grew sharper, ¡°as Luna, every rtionship you have concerns the pack. Your weaknesses are the pack¡¯s weaknesses. Your wrong decisions could lead to disaster for the entire n.¡± I stood up, no longer hiding my anger. ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone, including you, to question mymitment to Dominic and our child.¡± Marianne rose as well, her pasture suddenly more imposing, emanating a powerful aura I¡¯d never witnessed before. ¡°For the future stability of the Silver Shadow Moon Pack, Reba, you should seriously considerpleting the rejection ritual and leaving Dominic and the unborn child.¡± My world seemed to stop spinning. I felt an unprecedented rage surge through me, my temples throbbing violently. ¡°You¡­ you dare,¡± my voice shook, yet carried a power I¡¯d never heard before. ¡°You dare suggest I abandon my child and mate?¡± Marianne didn¡¯t back down, her eyes shing dangerously, ¡°I¡¯m only thinking of the family. You can¡¯t imagine the consequences if you lose control.¡± child.¡± I stepped forward, looking directly into her eyes. ¡°Listen carefully, Marianne. I¡¯m warning you¨Cdon¡¯t interfere with my family again. If you try to separate us, I promise you will never be allowed near my Marianne¡¯s face paled, but before she could respond, I had already turned and left the dining room, nearly colliding with the doorframe. My heart pounded like a drum, my breathing rapid, a fury I¡¯d never experienced burning Inside me. I burst through the mansion¡¯s front doors, heading straight for the private garden, hoping fresh air would help me calm down. But my 12:48 Sat, Sep 27 anger didn¡¯t diminish; it intensified with each heartbeat. My temples pulsed violently, and my vision began to r. Leaning against an ancient oak tree, I felt my legs weaken. How dare she? How dare she suggest abandon my child? Abandon Dominic? Leave this ce I¡¯d begun to call home? Suddenly, a sharp pain spread from my spine throughout my body. I looked down at my hands in horror, watching as my nails began to sharpen into points. A primal energy flowed through me. -MS- Brown!¡± I looked up to see Emily running toward me, her expression alert and concerned. Chapter Comments Write Comments, Delay 199 ¡°How are you feeling? I received ¡°Call?¡± 1 ed your call.¡± Entily quickly scanned our surroundings, protectively positioning herself beside me. I asked, confused, my voice hoarse. ¡°I didn¡¯t call anyone,¡± Emily¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°You called me through the mind link. Your emotional waves were extremely strong; all Deltas in the vicinity could feel them.¡± I stared at her in shock, realizing I¡¯d unknowingly used an ability I didn¡¯t even know I possessed, I closed my eyes, concentrating, trying to contact Dominic. ¡°Dominic, I need to see Dr. Winters. Something¡¯s wrong with me.¡± Almost instantly, I felt his response, filled with concern and urgency. ¡°What happened? I¡¯ming right now.¡± ¡°No, go to the medical center first. I¡¯ll have Emily take me there.¡± I opened my eyes to find Emily looking even more vignt. ¡°Your eyes¡­ ¡°I know,¡± I gasped, feeling the energy within bing increasingly difficult to control. ¡°Take me to Silvercrest Medical Center. Now.¡± Emily moved immediately, supporting me as we walked to the ck Bentley parked in the front courtyard. Throughout the journey. I struggled to control my breathing, but rage and fear intertwined, causing my body to tremble continuously. I stared at my hands, my nailspletely transformed into sharp ws. ¡°What happened?¡± Emily asked from the driver¡¯s seat, her eyes fixed on me through the rearview mirror. ¡°Marianne,¡± I said through gritted teeth, ¡°she suggested I leave Dominic and abandon my my child.¡± eyes. ¡°She can¡¯t do that. It vites the most fundamental pack Emily¡¯s hands tightened on the steering wheel, disbelief shing in her eyes. ¡°She ¡°She did it anyway, I felt a new wave of anger surge through me, my ws digging into the leather seat. ¡°She said I¡¯m not worthy¡­¡± A bestial growl erupted from deep in my throat, startling even myself. Emily increased her speed, and we reached the medical center within ten minutes. I stumbled into Silvercrest Medical Center, beading straight for Dr. Winters private office. Several nurses, seeing my condition, immediately cleared the way. My heartbeat had reached an abnormal rate; the numbers on the monitor made the nurses exchange terrified nces. Dr. Winters rushed out of her office, immediately grasping the severity of the situation. ¡°Get her to the special treatment room, now!¡± I was guided to an all¨Cwhite room with what looked like a high¨Ctech treatment chair in the center. Dr. Winters quickly checked my vital signs, her brow furrowed. ¹ú ¡°Reba, listen to me,¡± her voice was calm but firm. ¡°You¡¯re experiencing a partial transformation. This is dangerous for both you and the fetus. I need to inject you with a specialized sedative to stabilize your condition.¡± I nodded, no longer able to think clearly. I could feel the wildness within growing stronger, as if something was trying to w its way out ¡°I can¡­ I canmunicate with Dominic and Emily through the mind lik,¡± I said haltingly, my voice no longer sounding human. ¡®Is that normal?¡± A sh of surprise crossed Dr. Winters¡® eyes, but she quickly regained her professional demeanor. ¡°It indicates your transformation is elerating. The sedative will help you control the process.¡± I watched her prepare the injection, feeling a wave of fear. ¡°Will the baby be okay?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she said firmly. ¡°This medication is specifically designed for situations like yours and is safe for the fetus.¡± As the cool liquid entered my veins, I felt a strange calmness wash over me. My anger began to recede, and my body gradually rxed. Thest thing I was aware of was Dr. Winters leaning over to examine my eyes, murmuring: ¡°Incredible¡­ her wolf is Alpha level..¡± Then darkness enveloped me. Chapter Comments Write Comments ͹1 Delay 200 Dominic¡¯s POV I burst into Silvercrest Medical Center, blue anger glowing in my eyes, Reba¡¯s sudden call had left me frantic, and when Emily phoned to tell me what had happened, I nearly lost my mind. The medical center staff, seeing my expression, immediately directed me to the special treatment room where Reba was being held. There, I found Emily standing guard outside, her expression grave. ¡°How is she?¡± I asked, my voice hoarse with worry. ¡°Dr. Winters is taking care of her, Emily answered. ¡°She¡¯s been sedated. Alpha, I must report that it was Luna¡¯s words that triggered this incidem.¡± I took a deep breath, struggling to control my anger. ¡°Tell me everything.¡± ¦£ Emily briefly described how Reba had inadvertently called her through the mind link, and what Reba had mentioned about her conversation with my mother. With each word, my fury grew. When Emily revealed that my mother had suggested Reba abandon me and our child, I felt unprecedented rage surge through me. Just then, Dr. Winters emerged from the e treatment room, her expression serious butposed ¡°How is she now?¡± I immediately asked. ¡°Temporarily stable, Dr. Winters said, ¡°but the situation is moreplex than I anticipated. She nearlypleted a partial transformation¨Cnails turning to ws, eye color changing, even her teeth beginning to sharpen.¡± My heart sank. ¡°Is there danger to the baby?¡± ¡°There is indeed risk,¡± Dr. Winters said frankly. ¡°During pregnancy, this state causes oxygen deprivation to the fetus b energy is consumed by the transformation process. If she were to fully transform, it could result in miscarriage.¡± because the mother¡¯s panic rising. ¡°What can be done?¡± I felt ¡°I¡¯ve injected her with a specialized sedative that will suppress the awakening of her wolf nature,¡± Dr. Winters exined. ¡°But given her condition, I rmend she take this medication regrly until delivery to prevent idental transformation.¡± ¡°Is this medication safe for the child?¡± I couldn¡¯t help asking, my concem evident. ¡°This form is specifically designed for mate transformations,¡± Dr. Winters assured me. ¡°We¡¯ve conducted extensive research and testing proving it has no adverse effects on the fetus. In fact, it helps stabilize the baby¡¯s development, reducingplications from mixed bloodlines. I nodded, still worried but trusting Dr. Winters professional judgment. ¡°When will she wake up?¡± aid. ¡°But after waking, she¡¯ll need absolute calm and peace. Any emotional agitation could trigger ¡°Within a few hours,¡± Dr. Winters said. ¡°But transformation again.¡± I looked at Emily and said, ¡®Stay here and watch over her. I need to return to the family mansion to handle some matters. Emily immediately understood my intent and nodded. ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± A GD Before leaving, Dr. Winters caught my arm. ¡°One more thing you should know, Dominic. Reba¡¯s response Indicates her wolf will be Alpha level, which is extremely rare. Once shepletes her transformation, she¡¯ll be a powerful Luna, possibly the strongest the Silver Shadow Moon Pack has ever had.¡± This news left me both surprised and proud. I¡¯d always known Reba had extraordinary potential, but professional confirmation still gave me deep satisfaction. ¡°Cancel all my meetings today,¡± I told Emily. ¡°Il be back before Reba wakes up.¡± With determination and fury, I left the medical center, heading straight for the Sterling family mansion. It was time to resolve this issue. I pushed open the door to my father¡¯s study to find my mother sitting on the sofa crying, while my father stood by the window, his back to the door. They both turned at the sound of the door. ¡°Dominic!¡± My mother immediately stood, tears still on her face. Thank the moon goddess you¡¯re back. That human girlpletely lost control, she threatened me-¡± ¡°Enough!¡± I cut her off sharply, blue anger shing in my eyes. ¡°Reba is not that human girl¡®; she is my mate, the future Luna, and the mother of my child. Now, tell me what you said to her that made her so angry she nearly transformed.¡± My mother¡¯s expression changed from hurt to defensive. ¡°I merely expressed my concerns about her suitability as Luna.¡± ¡°What exactly did you say?¡± I pressed, my voice low and dangerous. Chapter Comments 61 Write Comments SHARE Delay 201 Under my pressure, my mother finally broke. Fine! I suggested she consider the rejection ritual! It¡¯s the best choice for everyone! She¡¯spletely unsuitable to be Lanal Shees from an ordinary human family, has no background, no training- ¡°You suggested a pregnant woman abandon her child and mate?¡± My voice trembled with anger. ¡°Do you realize what pain and harm that would cause her? If she had epted your suggestion,¡± she could have died!¡± My mother seemed shocked by my words but quickly regained her hardened stance. ¡°Sometimes sacrifices must be made for the future of the pack.¡± ¡°Not his kind of sacrifice,¡± I said firmly. ¡°Never this kind of sacrifice.¡± 1 turned to my father, who had remained silent, observing our exchange. ¡°Father, as Alpha of this family, I need you to know that Reba and I will be moving out of the family mansion and into my vi.¡± ¡°Dominic,¡± my father finally spoke, his voice calm but authoritative, ¡®don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a s a bit extreme?¡± ¡°Extreme?¡± I almostughed. ¡°Mother suggested my mate abandon our child, which nearly caused her to transform and lose the baby, and you think my reaction is extreme?¡± My father¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°I didn¡¯t know things had escted to this point.¡± ¡°Now you do,¡± I said coldly. And one more thing¨Cfrom now on, Mother is not allowed near Reba or our child. If she attempts to vite this ban, she will face pack Thank you,¡± I said, grateful for her efficiency and loyalty. Just as I was about to enter the bedroom to collect some personal belongings, my father appeared at the door. His expression wasplex, mixing concern with an uncertainty I rarely saw in him. ¡°Dominic,¡± he said, his voice softer than usual, ¡°may I speak with you?¡± I signaled Diana to leave, then nodded, allowing my father to enter. He closed the dour and walked to the window, remaining silent for a moment. ¡°Your mother did wrong,¡± he finally spoke. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have interfered in your rtionship with Reba, especially not by suggesting the rejection ritual. That¡¯s unforgivable.¡± I was somewhat surprised by his directness but remained silent, waiting for him to continue, ¡°But I ask you to reconsider your decision to move out,¡± he turned, looking directly into my eyes. ¡°The Silver Shadow Moon Pack needs unity, especially during this crucial time. Your departure will be seen as a sign of family division.¡± I took a deep breath, trying to think calmly. ¡°Father, I understand your concerns. But I must prioritize Reba and our child¡¯s safety and well¨Cbeing. Today¡¯s events prove she cannot receive the respect and peace she deserves under this roof.¡± My father nodded, seemingly epting this reality. Then at least al after he¡¯s born.¡± ct allow me to maintain contact with you both. I hope to see my grandson I felt a pang of guilt. Despite my father¡¯s sometimes cold and stern demeanor, he remained someone I respected, and I knew he genuinely cared about the family¡¯s future. ¡°Of course, Father,¡± I said, my voice softening. ¡°You¡¯re wee to visit our vi anytime. I won¡¯t cut off your connection with us.¡± My father¡¯s shoulders visibly rxed, and he even managed a rare smile. ¡°Thank you, son. Remember, whatever happens, you are my blood, the next Alpha. I have faith in you.¡± Chapter Comments B Write Comments <SHARE 12.40 501, sep 27 Mated by Contract to the Alpha Delay 202 Floating up throughyers of darkness, I felt my awareness return like ripples spreading across still water. First came sound¨Cthe quiet heep of monitoring equipment, hushed voices down the hallway, a bird¡¯s song filtering through the window. Then scent¨Cantiseptic, clean sheets, and something medicinal I couldn¡¯t name, Finally, sensation¨Cthe scratch of hospital linens against my skin, an IV in my arm, and the warm, pulsing throb of Dominic¡¯s mark on my neck, I tried to open my eyes, finding them heavy but manageable. Light flooded in, momentarily blinding me before shapes formed into the sterile white of a hospital room. ¡°Wee back,¡± Dr. Winters said, leaning over me to examine my eyes. She shined a small penlight across my pupils, studying their reaction with professional interest. ¡°How was 1 out?¡± My voice emerged rougher than expected, my throat dry. ¡°About fourteen hours.¡± Dr. Winters slipped the penlight into her of memory¨Cthe argument with Marianne, the rage that had coursed through me, the feeling of my body beginning to change in ways I couldn¡¯t control. ws, eyes shifting color, teeth sharpening to points. ds to my stomach, protective instinct overriding everything else. ¡°The baby- I immediately moved my hands to ¡°Is perfectly fine,¡± Dr. Winters assured me, checking the monitors. ¡°Strong heartbeat, normal development. From a medical standpoint, you¡¯re now a werewolf, Reba, albeit a unique hybrid. We call your kind Gained Ones¨Chumans who acquire wolf traits through the mate bond. Extremely rare.¡± I reached up to touch the mark on my neck, feeling it radiate warmth beneath my fingertips. This wasn¡¯t just a symbol anymore; it was physically altering my biology. ¡°This stabilizer,¡± I said, ncing at the IV in my arm, ¡°will it really prevent me from shifting when my emotions get intense? I don¡¯t to hurt the baby.¡± want Dr. Winters nodded, adjusting something on my IV drip. ¡°It¡¯s specially formted for Gained Ones during pregnancy. It suppresses the transformation process triggered by emotional surges. I rmend you stay another night for observation, then I¡¯ll prescribe oral medication to take home.¡± I noticed Dominic then, standing silently in the corner of the room, his intense gaze never leaving me. Feeling my attention shift to him, he immediately moved to my bedside, taking my hand in his. His palm was warm, almost hot against my skin. do you feel?¡± he asked, his eyes flickering with gold, his wolf close to the surface. How d ¡°Better,¡± I answered softly, drawingfort from his touch. ¡°Confused¡­ and surprisingly hungry.¡± Dr. Winters smiled knowingly. ¡°That¡¯s to be expected. Transformation requires significant energy, and your body is adapting. I¡¯ll arrange for some food to be sent up.¡± She excused herself, leaving ng us alone. Dominic sat on the edge of the bed, his thumb gently stroking the back of my hand. His eyes held 1/21 mine, blue rimmed with gold. 12:48 Sat, Sep 27 ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± he said simply, the promise in his voice absolute. ¡°Always.¡± The words washed over me like a warm tide, easing tensions I hadn¡¯t realized I was carrying. I knew he¡¯d canceled meetings, rearranged his entire schedule just to be by my side. Night had fallen, the hospital corridors growing quieter as visiting hours ended. Suddenly, my stomach growled so loudly it broke the silence of the room, startling even me. ¡°I feel like I could eat an entire deer,¡± I half¨Cjoked, then paused, surprised that I could actually imagine how venison would taste¨Crich and gamey with that distinctive wild vor. ¡°Is this normal? Craving meat this intensely?¡± Dominic¡¯s lips quirked into a smile as he reached for his phone, quickly typing out a message. Transformation requires fuel, especially when you¡¯re carrying our heir,¡± he exined, setting his phone down. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered something more substantial than hospital food. It should be here soon.¡± I caught the deep satisfaction in his tone. Seeing me embrace some primal part of him, ce aspects of wolf nature, even disying ng woll¨Clike appetites, seemed to please ¡°About what happened earlier today¡­¡± Dominic¡¯s expression grew serious, his brow furrowing. ¡°About what my mother said¨CI¡¯m truly sorry, Reba. She had no right to suggest the rejection ritual, knowing full well it would kill both you and our child. I¡¯ve informed my father we¡¯ll be moving out of the mansion and into my vi.¡± I watched the tension in his jaw, feeling the anger he was trying to suppress. While I was shocked and hurt by Marianne¡¯s suggestion, the thought of severing family ties troubled me deeply. Chapter Comments R Visitor 17 hours ago Wait so now she has a wolf? I thought she just had wolf like traits? 2 Delay 203 Chapter 203 ¡°We need to talk with her, Dominic, not avoid her,¡± 1 sald gently. ¡°The marking isplete, the mate bond irreversible. Running away won¡¯t solve anything.¡± ¡°She nearly got you both killed,¡± Dominic growled, his hand tightening into a fist. ¡°I don¡¯t need that kind of family,¡± I reached out to touch his face, feeling the tension beneath his skin. ¡°I understand your anger, believe me, I¡¯m angry too. But cutting family ties is more painful than you might imagine. Emotions and fogle don¡¯t always align.¡° Thinking of my own family, my eyes suddenly welled with tears. ¡°Sometimes I can sense my dad¡¯s presence, like he¡¯s still here. Especially now, with the baby, I wish so much I could tell him his grandchild will be the future Alphe of the Silver Shadow Moon Pack.¡± My voice trembled slightly. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I don¡¯t want there to be an unbridgeable gap between you and your mother.¡± Dominic¡¯s expression softened, and he sighed. ¡°You always see the best possibilities, don¡¯t you?¡± he said quietly, his thumb wiping away a tear from my cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it. But my priority is ensuring you and our baby are safe. If that means distance from her, so be it.¡± I nodded, understanding his position. Before we could continue, a nurse entered with a food cart. I was surprised to see not just hospital meals but several elegant takeout containers emanating mouthwatering aromas, ¡°Special delivery ordered by Mr. Sterling, the nurse exined, arranging the food before leaving us alone. Dominic opened the containers to reveal rare steak, the red juices glistening on the te. My former self might have balked at meat this undercooked, but now the scent made my mouth water uncontrobly. ¡°Try it,¡± he encouraged, ¡°your body knows what it needs.¡± I cut a piece and put it in my mouth. The navor exploded across my tongue, more intense and delicious than anything I¡¯d ever tasted. I closed my eyes, said, unmistakable satisfaction in his voice. I nodded, continuing to enjoy this unexpectedly delicious meal while contemting the challenges we would face tomorrow. No matter how difficult, I knew I needed to speak with Marianne as the future Luna, for the sake of our family¡¯s unity. The next morning, Dr. Winters cleared me for discharge after confirming my condition was stable. She handed me a bottle of small white pills, exining their usage and potential side effects in detail. ¡°Twice daily, preferably after breakfast and dinner,¡± she instructed. ¡°If you feel any distress or experience Intense emotions, you may take an additional pill. Remember, this is only temporary, until after delivery.¡± As we left the hospital, Dominic¡¯s Maybach waited outside with Raymond standing by the door. Seeing us approach, be immediately opened the rear door, bowing his head respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you recovered, Luna,¡± he said, the title still producing a strange mixture of difort and pride within me. During the drive to Sterling Manor, I couldn¡¯t stop adjusting my clothes and straightening my posture. Though I¡¯d spoken with Marianne several times before, today was different. Today I would face her disapproval as Dominic¡¯s official mate, as the future Luna 20 ¡°Are you sure about this? Dominic asked, his hand covering mine. ¡°We could go straight to the vi. Father has already epted our decision.¡± I took a deep breath and shook my head. ¡°If I¡¯m to be Luna, I need to learn to handle pack conflicts. Moidance solves nothing¡± The car stopped in front of the imposing Sterling Manor, a building that once made me feel small and out of ce. Now, looking at it, I felt challenge and responsibility. I needed to prove myself worthy of bing part of this ancient family. 1 Dominic helped me from the car, his hand protectively at my waist, a small gesture that gave me strength. ¡°Between you and her, my choice will always be you, my mate, my Luna,¡± he whispered in my ear, his voice unwavering. I felt something respond within me to his deration¨Ca new strength, a confidence I¡¯d never known before. ¡°I¡¯ll speak directly with her, no pleasantries, no excuses, I said, feeling a sh of gold cross my eyes. ¡°My wolf won¡¯t allow disrespect anymore.¡± Chapter Comments R Visitor 17 hours ago It Wait so now she has a wolf? I thought she just had wolf like traits? ͹ 2 <SHARE 1 Reviews > 2/2 Delay 204 Reba¡¯s POV We walked through the spacious entrance hall where several servants, seeing us, quickly bowed their heads. I could feel their curious nces and slight feat¨Cthey must have heard about yesterday¡¯s events, Emily approached us, her posture ramrod straight, expression serious. ¡°Alpha, Luna,¡± she greeted us, ¡°Mrs. Sterling awaits you in her office.¡± Dominic¡¯s jaw tightened, but I squeezed his hand gently. ¡°Lead the way, Emily,¡± I said, my voice steadier than expected. Through corridors and up d up stairs, we finally reached Marianne¡¯s private office. Emily knocked lightly, then stepped aside. ¡°Enter.¡± Marianne¡¯s voice came from within, controlled and cool. Dominic pushed the door open first, and I followed. Marianne sat in an elegant armchair, dressed in a sophisticated navy suit, her hair immactely styled Her gazended directly on me, cold and assessing. ¡°Have youe to apologize or to say goodbye to the pack?¡± she asked bluntly, hostility evident in her tone. I felt my wolf growl within, an instinct to protect myself and my unborn child rising. But I kept my voice calm as I met her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you¡¯ve taken such a narrow position, Marianne,¡± I said, my voice low but clear. ¡°You, more than anyone, should understand the sanctity of the mate bond. As Luna, you teach the pack to respect this connection, yet you suggested I abandon it? Marianne¡¯s expression shifted slightly, but quickly returned to its cool mask. ¡°You don¡¯t understand our world, Reba. The Luna position isn¡¯t just a title; ites with responsibilities and sacrifices. I merely wanted you to recognize your limitations.¡± I stood straighter, feeling power rise up my spine. I¡¯m here to tell you that as Dominic¡¯s destined mate and the mother of your future grandson, I¡¯m not leaving. Sterling Manor will be our home. I will learn, I will adapt, I will be the Luna the pack needs.¡± My y voice grew stronger, gold shing in my eyes. ¡°Dominic is my destined male, proven by this mark and every drop of blood in my body. My loyalty to him is beyond question.¡± Marianne¡¯s gaze fell to my hand as it protectively caressed my stomach, her expressionplex and unreadable. ¡°I know you fear change,¡± I continued, my tone softening slightly. ¡°I know you want to protect your son and the pack. But for this Innocent little wolf cub, for your grandson, would you harm his mother?¡± I stepped closer, looking directly into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m willing to try building a new rtionship with you, Marianne. Not as rivals, but as family. For Dominic¡¯s sake. For our child¡¯s sake.¡± expression shifted from shock to contemtion, and finally to something inscrutable. Dominic stood Silence filled the room as Marianne¡¯s e beside me, his presence giving me strength, hut in this moment, I knew this was between her and me¨Cwoman to woman, mother to mother. ¡°You are braver than I expected, Reba Brown,¡± Marianne finally spoke, the ice in her voice slightly thawed. ¡°Perhaps you do have potential as Luna. Time will tell.¡± Œ£…^ It wasn¡¯t eptance, but it wasn¡¯t rejection either. It was a beginning, a foundation Fcould build upon. I nodded, acknowledging her. words. Time will indeed tell. And I have plenty of patience,¡± I responded, giving her a slight nod before turning to leave. Dominic¡¯s arm circled my waist, guiding me from the room. As the door closed behind us, I felt relief and exhaustion wash over me simultaneously. We climbed the stairs toward Dominic¡¯s suite to collect essential items. Though my conversation with Marianne had gone better than expected, we still decided to move to the vi. Even with this beginning, we both needed space and time to adjust. ¡°Your wolf showed great courage today, my Luna,¡± Dominic said once we entered the room, his nose nuzzling my neck, inhaling my scent deeply. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you.¡± I leaned into his embrace, absorbing his warmth and strength. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure that was me. It felt like¡­ something took over, gave me the courage to face her.¡± Dominic chuckled, his chest vibrating against my back. ¡°That was your wolf, Reba. She¡¯s growing, bing powerful. That¡¯s why my mother will eventually ept you¨Cshe can sense your potential.¡± I turned to face him, seeing the sparkle in his eyes. But then his expression grew serious. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find~Novel Chapter Comments LIKE Delay 205 ¡°Tomorrow I need you to stay with Sofia for the day,¡± he said, his volen low. I frowned. ¡°Why? Is something wrong?¡± I could feel tensioning through our mate bond, Dominic took a deep breath, his hands resting on my shoulders. Father and I need to meet with Ronald Collins to resolve the Elizabetli siluation. Since she learned about your pregnancy and future as Luna, she¡¯s been trying to cause trouble. We need to establish clear boundaries.¡± Elizabeth. Just thinking about her made me u me uneasy. ¡°Elizabeth still covers thema position. Will she be there?¡± Dominic shook his head. ¡°No, this is an Alpha meeting. But I¡¯m asking you to go to Sofia¡¯s for my own focus, Reba. If you¡¯re there, my wolf will be distracted protecting you and the baby instead of concentrating on the negotiations.¡± I understood his concern and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to Sofia¡¯s. But please, if anything happens, contact me immediately.¡± ¡°I promise,¡± he said, leaning down to kiss my forehead. ¡°Once this is handled, we can focus on preparing our new home and the wedding.¡± Our new home and wedding. The words sent a warm current through my heart. Whatever challenges we faced, we would face them together, as mates, as family. Dominic¡¯s POV I sat in the plush leather seat of our private jet, a ss of bourbon in my hand that I hadn¡¯t touched. Today¡¯s meeting required absolute rity and vignce. Father sat across from me, reviewing documents on his tablet, his expression calm but his eyes gleaming with strategic calction. ¡°Your mother knows she crossed a line,¡± he suddenly said, looking up at me. ¡°The mate bond is invible, our most ancientw.¡± I made a nomittal sound, setting down the untouched drink. ¡°She still believes Reba is unsuitable as Luna.¡± ¡°Yet Reba disyed true Luna qualities today,¡± Father¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°She challenged your mother with logic and firmness rather than violence. The Silver Shadow Moon Pack respects that kind of strength.¡± This update is avable on F?ndNovel I looked at him in surprise, not expecting him to speak in Reba¡¯s favor. Father had always been stem, rarely offering praise. ¡°Yes, she did,¡± I couldn¡¯t help feeling pride. ¡°But Mother¡¯s suggestion nearly killed her and our child.¡± Father sighed, setting his tablet aside. ¡°Your mother acted rashly, but her concerns aren¡¯t entirely unfounded. The challenges Reba will face as Luna for exceed what either of us can imagine. But, he paused, ¡°her performance gives me confidence she can meet these challenges. Especially as her transformation progresses, her wolf will grow powerful.¡± 1 gripped my briefcase, feeling a tinge of nervousness about the uing meeting. ¡°The Collins family needs to understand that their alliance with us cannot be predicated on interfering with my mate choice.¡± ¡°They will understand,¡± Father¡¯s voice carried unquestionable authority. ¡°Today we make it clear that any threat to Reba from Elizabeth will be considered a challenge to the entire Silver Shadow Moon Pack.¡± 12:49 Sat, Sep 27 220 The ne began its descent, and I looked out the window as the Collins estate came into view. Though impressive, it couldn¡¯t match the history and scale of Sterling Manor. The Collins were rtively new to werewolf society, their positionrgely dependent on their alliance with our family. ¡°Ready, son?¡± Father asked, standing to adjust his suit. I nodded, following him toward the cabin door. Today¡¯s meeting wasn¡¯t just about Elizabeth¡¯s Issues; it was a test of my authority as future Alpha. I needed to be firm yet fait, demonstrating my determination to protect both my mate and the pack. After the ne touched down, we descended the stairs to find several Collins family Deltas waiting. They howed respectfully, escorting us through carefully manicured gardens and fountains to the main building. The door opened to reveal Ronald Collins, his expression nk, but I could smell the anxiety emanating from him. ¡°Sterling?¡± he said in surprise, staring at us in the doorway. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting your visit.¡± Father walked straight toward him, his powerful Alpha presence causing Ronald to instinctively step back. ¡°We need to talk, Ronald.¡± Ronald nced nervously between us, trying to maintainposure. ¡°Is this about our business agreements, or¡­ something else?¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments anything further to discuss,¡± Ronald settled into his chair with a practiced smile, straightening his monogrammed cufflinks, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rigid, Sterling. I don¡¯t hold grudges. After all, we¡¯re both businessmen. We understand the value ofpromise.¡± Erotated the obsidian ring on my finger. ¡°Your financial system architecture is two generations behind. Hurst Company¡¯s system is not only 30% more efficient but also 15% lower than your quote.¡± As his smile faltered, I leaned forward, my voice dropping to a low rumble that carried my wolf¡¯s authority. ¡°If you continue using insider trading tactics to interfere with my business, ll ensure you have no standing in financial circles or among wolf packs across the East Coast.¡± The scent of fear spiked in the room, acrid and sharp. Ronald shifted ufortably, his fingers tapping an anxious rhythm on the armrest. Before he could respond, the door swung open without warning, the heavy oak crashing against the wall. Elizabeth Collins swept in, her blonde hair perfectly styled, but her eyes wild with an intensity that immediately put me on alert. My nostrils ted, catching the chemical scent of medication and something unstable beneath her expensive perfume¨Ca vtile mix of obsession and rage. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? F¦ÉndNovel ¡°I sensed you were here,¡± she said, her eyes lixed on me with unsettling intensity. ¡°I could smell your scent, Dominic.¡± She inhaled deeply. almost reverently, her pupils dting as she did Ronald stood, clearly displeased by the interruption, ¡°Elizabeth, we¡¯re in the middle of business discussions.¡± His voice held a warning tone that shepletely ignored. I felt a ripple of unease through my wolf ¡°Miss Collins, I don¡¯t have you on my schedule today. I kept my voice deliberately cool. maintaining the formal distance I¡¯d established since announcing my bond with Reba. Elizabeth moved closer, her breathing slightly erratic, her designer heels clicking deliberately on the hardwood floor. ¡°Just five minutes About¡­ about the cooperation proposal my father mentioned. Her hands trembled slightly as she smoothed her silk blouse. I studied her face, noting the slight dtion of her pupils and the faint tremor in her hands. The faint scent of prescription medication clung to her skin. Against my better judgment, I nodded, ¡°Five minutes. In the library,¡± The Collins family library was appointed, with leather¨Cbound books lining the walls and a massive oak desk dominating the center. Crystal paperweights and antique letter openers gleamed on the polished surface. I kept a deliberate distance between us as Elizabeth closed the door, the soft click echoing in the silent room. ¡°What did you want to discuss, Elizabeth?¡± I kept my tone professional, watching as she nervously adjusted her hair, tucking and retucking the same strand behind her ear. tralling ms have been very unstabletely?¡± She paced the room, her movements jerky and unpredictable, fingers ¡°Did you know my emotions along book spines without actually seeing them. ¡°The doctor sees me twice a week. I¡¯m taking my medication regrly.¡± Herugh was brittle, almost manic. ¡°Sertraline for anxiety, risperidone for¡­ other things,¡± She suddenly grabbed my wrist, her grip surprisingly strong, sails digging into my skin. ¡°But my wolf knows the truth. The connection between us is destined, much stronger than what you have with that human girl. Her voice dropped to a whisper, her face inches from mine. ¡°I can feel it every time you¡¯re near, Can¡¯t you feel it too?¡± I pulled my hand away, maintaining myposure despite the inappropriate contact. ¡°There is no connection, Elizabeth. There never was.¡± The scent of her desperation filled the space between us, ying and thick. Elizabeth¡¯s eyes shed with a dangerous light that made my wolf bristle defensively. Her face contorted, beauty giving way to raw fury. Chapter Comments Write Comments SHARE Mated by Contract to the Alphat Delay 207 How could you not want use, Dominic¡® Her voice rose, edged with hysteria, bouncing off the library walls, ¡°I¡¯ve killed for you! Do you understand? To protect what we have! What we should have!¡± She knocked a crystal paperweight to the floor, where it shattered into countless glittering fragments. Updates are released by F¦Énd£Îovel I felt my muscles tense, my expression hardening. ¡°What are you talking about? A cold dread settled in my stomach as possibilities nooded my mind. Elizabeth¡¯s face was flushed with emotion as she stepped closer, the scent of her perfume overwhelming as she invaded my personal space. ¡°Aria. Remember her? Your ex¨Cgirlfriend who died in the forest near Silver Moon Estates. Her eyes glittered with a disturbing pride. ¡°She was never your true mate. Every argument you had was diminishing your wolf. You became stronger after she was gone, didn¡¯t you?¡± The mention of Aria sent a cold shock through me. Her death had been ruled an ident¨Ca hiking mishap in the forest two years ago. Id grieved her loss, though our rtionship had beening to an end. The thought that Elizabeth had been involved¡­ ¡°What did y you do to her?¡± My voice came out as a growl, memories of Aria¡¯s smile shing through my mind. ¡°I followed her that day,¡± Elizabeth said, a twisted smile forming on her lips. ¡°She was hiking alone¨Cso careless. All it took was one push near the ravine edge. She never saw meing. She spoke with the casual tone of someone discussing the weather, not murder. ¡°I did it Dominic for us. I stood up, my eyes shing with dangerous blue light, my voice deepening with Alpha authority, ¡°You¡¯vepletely lost your mind, and you¡¯re wrong about one thing¨CReba and my mate bond is real. Nothing can sever IL¡± Elizabeth followed me as I strode toward the door, her heels clicking frantically on the hardwood. ¡°You can¡¯t leave! Not until you understand!¡± She grabbed a leather¨Cbound book from the shelf and hurled it at the wall beside my head. ¡°The pack elders won¡¯t allow a human to be Luna! Your father will understand eventually.¡± I sensed the dangerous shift in her scent¨Cthe precursor to violence that every predator recognizes, like ozone before a lightning strike. ¡°Miss Collins, you should leave now. My hand reached for the doorknob, muscles tense with anticipation Her emotional stability copsedpletely. A guttural snarl erupted from her throat as her transformation began. Her eyes shifted to gold, pupils narrowing to vertical slits, and her manicured nails lengthened into sharp, yellowed ws. The silk of her blouse strained as her shoulders broadened, the fabric tearing at the seams. ¡°If I can¡¯t have you, that human carrying your child can¡¯t either!¡± Instinct took over as I partially shifted, my arm muscles expanding, tearing the sleeves of my suit jacket. My eyes changed to deep blue wolf eyes, vision sharpening as my canines extended. ¡°Stop this, Elizabeth! As the future Alpha, Imand you!¡± My voice resonated with power, amand that should have immobilized any lower¨Cranking wolf, She disregarded the Alphamandpletely¨Ca sign of how far gone she was¨Cand lunged at me with supernatural speed. Her ws shed through the air where my face had been a moment before. The bookshelf behind me splintered as I dodged, leather¨Cbound volumes cascading to the floor. I controlled my strength as I pushed her away, not wanting to cause serious harm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but you¡¯re viting the most basic packws.¡± My voice was distorted by my partial transformation, deeper and rougher than normal. ¡°You¡¯ve already hurt me!¡± she screamed, spittle flying from her lips. ¡°Every day since you chose her!¡± She charged again, knocking over ? readingmp that shattered on impact. Mated by Contract to the Alpha Chapter 208 Dominic¡¯s POV Delay 208 Chapter 208 Dominic¡¯s POV ¡°You¡¯ve already hurt me!¡± she screamed, spittle flying from her lips. ¡°Every day since you chose her!¡± She charged again, knocking over a readingmp that shattered on impact. This time, her ws caught my arm, tearing through the fabric and drawing blood. The scent of my blood seemed to drive her into a greater frenzy. She circled me, moving with predatory grace despite her mental instability. She attacked again, forcing me to defend myself more aggressively. I caught her wrist as she shed at me, using her momentum to redirect her. In the struggle, Elizabeth¡¯s head hit the marble floor with a sickening crack that echoed through the room like a gunshot The sound was unmistakable¨Cbone meeting stone with catastrophic force. Blood began to pool beneath her blonde hair, spreading in an ever¨Cwidening circle on the white marble. The metallic scent filled the room, mixing with the dust from fallen books and the lingering scent of her perfume. Her body convulsed once, then went frighteningly still, her eyes open but unseeing, her partial transformation receding as consciousness fled. The door burst open with such force that it splintered at the hinges. Ronald Collins stood frozen in the doorway, his face paling to a ghastly white at the sight before him. Behind him, two Delta guards peered in, their expressions shifting from alertness to shock. ¡°My God, what have you done? You attacked a Collins daughter!¡± Ronald¡¯s voice cracked with panic, his eyes fixed on the growing pool of blood. I quickly shifted back to human form, ignoring the tears in my clothing as I knelt to check Elizabeth¡¯s vital signs with professional efficiency. My fingers found her pulse at the neck¨Cweak and thready. I gently lifted one eyelid, then the other. ¡°Her pulse is weak, pupils dted and unresponsive. These are signs of brain injury.¡± I spoke clinically, falling back on medical training all Alphas received. Elizabeth¡¯s breathing was shallow and irregr, Books and broken ss surrounded her fallen form, while blood continued to seep from the wound at the back of her head, matting her blonde hair to a dark crimson. Ronald was panicking, hisposurepletely shattered. He clutched at a nearby chair for support, knees threatening to give way, ¡°This will destroy you! Destroy the Sterling family!¡± His voice rose hysterically as one of the guards rushed to his side to steady him. The other guard approached cautiously, eyes darting between Elizabeth¡¯s prone form and my blood¨Cspattered appearance. ¡°Sir, should i call for medical assistance?¡± His hand hovered over his phone, awaiting orders. I pulled out my phone, my voice calm despite the chaos. ¡°Marcus, contact the best surgeon in L.A. Immediately. Tell him to prepare neurosurgery.¡± I turned to the guard. ¡°Clear a path to the front entrance. We need to move her carefully.¡± e other g guard was already speaking into his radio, ordering the Ronald copsed into a chair, hands shaking as he covered his face. The driveway cleared and a medical team alerted I carefully lifted Elizabeth into my arms, mindful of her head injury. Blood immediately soaked through my shirt and jacket, warm and sticky against my skin. I turned to Ronald, who looked up with red¨Crimmed eyes. ¡°She attacked a future Alpha. Any pack tribunal would side with me.¡± My voice was level but firm. ¡°Now, if you want to maintain your standing within the pack, shut up and follow me.¡± for 12:49 Sat, Sep 27 20 The private entrance of LA. Medical Center was discreetly staffed with pack members who ensured our privacy. I carried Elizabeth¡¯s limp body through the corridor, her blood staining my custom¨Ctailored sult. The harsh fluorescent lights cast everything in a clinical glow, emphasizing the stark contrast between her pale skin and the crimson stalns on her clothing. Emergency personnel rushed toward us with a gutney, their faces professionally nk despite the gravity of the situation. ¡°Traumatie brain injury, possible brainstem damage,¡± I reported as I gentlyid her down. ¡°Loss of consciousness following impact. No respiratory distress yet, but pulse is weak and Irregr.¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking her to intensive care,¡± I informed the waiting medical team. ¡°Her blood has soaked through my suit.¡± I looked down at the dark stains spreading across my chest and arms, feeling the fabric beginning to stiffen as the blood dried. The doctor, a middle¨Caged woman with steel¨Cgray hair and the confident demeanor of an experienced trauma surgeon, immediately took charge. ¡°Mr. Sterling, please wait next door. We need to operate immediately.¡± Her team moved with practiced efficiency, attaching monitors and inserting IV lines as they wheeled Elizabeth away. Through the swinging doors, I caught glimpses of organized chaos¨Cnurses calling out vital signs, the doctor barking orders, someone cutting away Elizabeth¡¯s blood¨Csoaked clothing. Then the doors closed, leaving an eerie silence in the corridor. I watched as they whisked Elizabeth away, then turned to Ronald, who stood trembling in the hallway. His face was ashen, his usual business confidencepletely shattered. A thin sheen of sweat covered his forehead, and his tie hung loosely around his neck where he¡¯d pulled at it in distress, ¡°A true wolf maintainsposure during crisis,¡± I said, my voice cold. ¡°Your performance is disappointing, Collins.¡± Ronald¡¯s eyes darted to the blood on my clothes, then back to my face, his gaze unable to settle. ¡°My daughter¡­ she¡­¡± His words came out choked, iplete. ¡°Attacked me unprovoked after confessing to murder, I finished for him. ¡°Your daughter killed Aria Thompson two years ago and was nning to target Reba next.¡± I ran a hand through my hair, grimacing as 1 felt dried blood king from my fingers. The color drained further from Ronald¡¯s face, making the lines around his mouth stand out in stark relief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Elizabeth wouldn¡¯t- His denial sounded hollow even to his own ears; I could smell the doubt radiating from him. ¡°She did,¡± I cut him off. ¡°And now we¡¯ll deal with the consequences ording to packw.¡± I looked pointedly at the blood on my hands- her blood¨Cbefore wiping them on a clean section of my ruined shirt. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? F¦Énd£Îovel A nurse approached with a clipboard of forms, her demeanor calm but her scent betraying her awareness of who we were. ¡°Mr. Collins, we need your signature for the surgery. We¡¯re preparing the DR now, and Dr. Martinez is on her way¡± A As Ronald numbly signed the papers, his hand shaking so badly he could barely form his signature, I stepped away to make a call. The hallway smelled of antiseptic and fear, undercut by the metallic tang of blood that clung to my clothing and skin Chapter Comments Write Comments , not an etiquette maid. Is this really necessary? ¡°Yes, it is,¡± I smiled at her through the mirror. ¡°And I appreciate your help, Emily,¡± My phone rang with Dominic¡¯s special ringtone, and I felt a wave of unease wash over me. Through our mate bond, I could sense something was wrong¨Ca faint disturbance that made my hand tremble slightly as I reached for my phone. ¡°I 1 need to take this,¡± I said, stepping epping away from the fitting area. ¡°It might be important.¡± ¡°Dominic?¡± I answered, my voice quiet but urgent. His voice came through, controlled but with an undercurrent of tension that only I would recognize. ¡°Reba, I need you to heart sped up. ¡°What¡¯s happened? Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he assured me, though I could tell he was holding something back. ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything when you get here. Marcus will send the car for you.¡± I ended the call, feeling cold despite the boutique¡¯s warm lighting. ¡°We need to go back to the vi,¡± I told Sofia and Emily. ¡°Now.¡± Sofia¡¯s expression shifted from excitement to concern. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I admitted, carefully removing the wedding gown. ¡°But Dominic wouldn¡¯t call unless it was important.¡± The ride back to the vi was tense with unspoken questions. Emily sat beside the driver, her posture alert and protective, while Sofia held my hand, offering silent support. I focused on the mate bond, trying to gauge Dominic¡¯s emotional state. I could sense his controlled anger and concern, but no immediate danger When we arrived at the vi, I immediately noticed the increased security presence. Several Deltas I recognized from the pack were patrolling the perimeter, their faces grim and watchful, Inside, the tension was palpable. I could hear Marianne¡¯s muffled sobbinging from the study, and my enhanced senses picked up theplex mixture of anxiety and grief permeating the air. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked as Marcus approached us in the foyer, ¡°Where¡¯s Domini?¡± Marcus¡¯s expression was serious, his usual diplomatic smile absent. ¡°He¡¯s at the medical center with Mr. Collins. There¡¯s been an incident 1/2 12:49 Sat, Sep 27 For more chapters visit f¦É¦Ídn¦Ïvel with Elizabeth Collins.¡± I felt a chill run down my spine. ¡°What kind of incident?¡± ¡°She attacked Dominic,¡± Marcus said bluntly. ¡°Under ourws, attacking a future Alpha is the most serious offense, typically punished by banishment.¡± I sensed there was more. ¡°But that¡¯s no not all, is it? She¡¯s hurt?¡± Marcus nodded. ¡°Critically. Her brainstem was damaged during the struggle. She¡¯s in an irreversiblea. The Collins family has arrived at the hospital.¡± My protective instincts red. ¡°Where¡¯s Dominic? Is he alright?¡± ¡°Physically, yes, Marcus Marcus assured me. ¡°He¡¯s handling the medical arrangements and legal implications. He asked that you wait here where it¡¯s safe.¡± 1 nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. This wasn¡¯t just about Elizabeth¡¯s injury¨Cthis was a potential crisis for the pack¡¯s stability and Dominic¡¯s leadership. Politics and ancientws were now in y. ¡°I¡¯ll wait in our room,¡± I decided, needing space to process this information. ¡°Please let me know the moment Dominic returns. As 1 climbed the stairs to our bedroom, 1 felt the weight of what had happened settling onto my shoulders. Elizabeth had attacked my mate¨Ctried to harm the father of my child. My wolf stirred protectively within me, a low growl vibrating through my consciousness. Chapter Comments 1 Delay 210 Chapter 210 : I ced a hand on my stomach, feeling the reassuring movement of our baby. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I whispered. ¡°Your father is strong. He¡¯lle back to us.¡± I must have fallen asleep waiting for Dominic. When I opened my eyes, the room was dark except for the moonlight streaming through the windows. I immediately sensed his presence in the adjoining bathroom¨Cthe sound of running water and theforting scent of pine and amber that was uniquely his.. 1 sat up, pulling the throw nket around my shoulders. ¡°Dominic?¡± The bathroom door opened, and he emerged with damp hair, wearing only pajama bottoms. The sight of him¨Csafe and whole¨Csent a wave of relief through me. But I could see the fatigue in his eyes and the tension in his shoulders. ¡°I felt you return,¡± I said softly. ¡°Even through the walls.¡± Dominic sat on the edge of the bed, water droplets still clinging to his hair. ¡°She killed a wolf, Reba. I thought it was an ident.¡± The raw p pain in his voice made my heart ache. I moved closer, cing my hand on his. Tell me.¡± Elizabeth confessed before she attacked me. She was nning to target you next. She could feel our mate bond growing stronger, and it drove her mod.¡± I shuddered at the thought, instinctively cing my free hand over my stomach. Dominic noticed the gesture, his expression softening as he ced his over mine, connecting him to both me and our unborn child. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡± I told him firmly. ¡°I should have seen the signs,¡± he said, his voice low. ¡°Her obsession, her increasingly erratic behavior. If I had addressed it sooner¡­¡± Official source is F?nd-Novel ¡°You couldn¡¯t have known she would go this far,¡± I argued gently. ¡°What happens now?¡± Dominic sighed, the weight of leadership heavy on his shoulders. ¡°She¡¯ll remain in specialized care. The pack will cover the expenses¨Cit¡¯s our way. Ronald is devastated, but he understands the legal implications within wolfw. Elizabeth attacked a future Alpha unprovoked. The consequences would have been severe even if she hadn¡¯t been injured.¡± I moved behind him, wrapping my arms around his broad shoulders, pressing my cheek against his back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about hearing that¡± He turned, cupping my face in his hands, his eyes searching mine. The thought of losing you terrifies me, Reba. I¡¯ve lost too much already. I couldn¡¯t bear losing you and our son.¡± The vulnerability in his voice touched something deep within me. I leaned forward, pressing my lips against his in a kiss that began asfort but quickly deepened with need. His arms encircled me, pulling me closer, his warmth surrounding me like a shield. connection intensified as clothing was discarded, our bodies findingfort and reassurance in each other. Every touch was both a promise and a im¨Ca reaffirmation of the band that Elizabeth had tried to destroy. I felt his wolf reaching for mine, and my emerging wolf responded with equal intensity. 12:49 Sat, Sep 27 Afterward, Dominic held me tightly against his chest, his heartbeat strong and steady beneath my ear. His fingers tracedzy patterns on my skin, asionally passing over the mark on my neck, sending pleasant shivers down my spine. ¡°I promise to protect you better,¡± he whispered into my halt. ¡°Both of you.¡± I traced the scar on his jaw, a remnant from when Catherine had left him. ¡°I promise to keep myself safe,¡± I replied. ¡°But you have to promise me the same. This baby needs his father.¡± As if in agreement, our son kicked gently inside me, making both of us smile. Dominic ced his hand on my rounded stomach, his expression filled with wonder. ¡°He¡¯s strong,¡± he murmured. ¡°Like his n mother.¡± Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments SHARE The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!